THE
PROEME
,
CONTAINING
THE
OCCASIONS
AND
MOTIVES
,
THE
SVBIECT
MATTER
,
THE
Methode
and
vse
of
this
Harmonie
and
Combination
following
.
FOR
as
much
as
the
godly
reuerend
and
learned
Fathers
,
together
with
the
holy
Martyrs
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
of
other
reformed
Churches
;
haue
by
the
guidance
and
direction
of
Gods
spirit
,
not
onely
for
the
vniforme
and
vniuersall
good
of
Christs
Catholicke
Church
:
but
also
for
the
particular
instruction
,
edification
,
exhortation
and
comfort
of
euery
true
and
faithfull
member
thereof
.
Because
(
I
say
)
●hey
haue
,
with
that
great
care
and
singular
wisedome
,
made
a
most
fit
,
and
worthy
choice
,
of
such
holy
Scriptures
,
for
the
publicke
seruice
in
the
Church
,
to
be
read
and
taught
among
vs
:
as
well
vpon
the
great
and
solemne
Feast-dayes
,
as
vpon
all
the
Lords
dayes
,
or
Son-dayes
throughout
the
yeare
,
and
namely
for
these
called
the
Son-dayes
of
Aduent
.
I
haue
therefore
thought
it
good
to
vndertake
this
poore
paines
and
labour
,
both
of
combining
and
chaining
together
,
the
texts
culled
out
to
these
ends
:
as
also
to
reduce
them
,
vnto
one
chiefe
and
maine
head
of
doctrine
.
Setting
downe
the
reasons
and
occasions
,
why
they
are
chosen
:
the
generall
and
speciall
connexion
of
them
,
the
scope
and
drift
of
euery
one
of
them
,
with
the
generall
and
particular
analise
,
resolution
,
vse
and
method
of
euery
and
each
of
them
.
Which
being
by
our
Ministers
well
thought
vpon
,
well
compared
together
,
and
with
diligence
deliuered
;
and
by
our
people
as
well
and
as
throughly
vnderstood
:
will
not
onely
be
sufficient
confirmations
,
and
grounds
,
to
establish
our
faith
,
in
the
truth
of
such
doctrines
,
as
they
import
:
but
they
will
serue
also
,
as
confutations
and
swords
,
wherewith
to
refute
and
wound
,
at
the
very
heart
,
both
Iewes
,
Arrians
,
and
Anabaptists
,
or
any
other
like
heretickes
.
For
so
many
,
as
are
not
like
the
deafe
Adder
in
hearing
,
or
the
blind
Beetles
in
seeing
,
though
they
were
captious
,
against
the
authenticke
proceedings
in
the
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
;
yet
may
they
lend
their
hearing
eares
,
in
this
respect
,
to
Esay
that
Euangelicall
Prophet
,
and
to
Malachy
,
which
prophecied
concerning
the
comming
of
Christs
Prodromos
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
and
of
Christs
owne
coming
and
Aduent
.
For
Esay
in
his
fortieth
,
and
Malachy
in
the
third
Chapter
,
do
plainly
speake
and
foretell
;
first
as
touching
the
time
,
that
our
Lord
will
come
shortly
(
as
he
did
indeed
:
)
secondly
,
of
the
very
place
,
whereunto
he
will
come
:
thirdly
,
of
the
manner
how
:
and
fourthly
,
of
the
end
why
and
wherefore
he
will
come
.
Do
they
not
shew
and
foreshew
,
that
he
will
come
speedily
,
coming
,
he
will
come
,
and
that
he
will
come
to
Ierusalem
.
That
he
will
come
into
his
temple
(
as
Malachy
3.1
.
)
that
he
will
come
to
reforne
the
deformities
ther●of
.
Do
they
not
prophecy
,
that
he
will
come
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
Sectaries
,
of
the
factious
and
seditious
in
the
Temple
,
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
theeues
in
the
temple
,
or
to
turne
and
whip
them
out
of
the
temple
.
Hearken
then
,
and
heare
I
pray
you
my
brethren
(
albeit
you
thinke
not
the
same
thing
with
vs
)
giue
eare
to
S.
Bernard
,
that
most
religious
Doctor
,
so
rauished
with
zeale
,
and
altogether
giuen
to
his
heauenly
meditations
.
Heare
him
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
he
preaches
to
you
touching
this
matter
,
in
a
Sermon
concerning
our
Lords
Aduent
.
T
is
fit
my
brethren
(
saith
he
)
that
with
all
deuotion
,
we
celebrate
the
Lords
Aduent
and
Comming
,
being
delighted
with
so
great
consolation
,
being
astonished
with
Gods
so
great
fatherly
kindnesse
,
being
inflamed
with
Gods
so
infinite
loue
.
Let
vr
not
so
much
thinke
of
his
comming
,
which
is
alreadie
come
,
and
why
he
came
,
to
saue
that
which
was
lost
:
but
hereupon
also
let
vs
meditate
,
from
whence
he
will
come
,
and
that
he
will
assume
,
and
take
vs
vnto
himselfe
,
when
he
shall
come
.
That
we
should
continually
meditate
,
vpon
these
his
two
Aduents
and
commings
,
ruminating
and
weighing
in
our
hearts
,
how
much
he
hath
performed
by
his
former
,
and
how
much
he
hath
promised
to
do
for
vs
at
the
latter
.
But
you
will
say
to
me
,
that
Bernard
saw
not
all
things
:
Wherefore
I
pray
you
hearken
diligently
,
vnto
that
Monarch
of
the
Fathers
S.
Augustine
.
There
was
no
cause
(
saith
he
)
of
the
Aduent
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
but
to
saue
poore
sinners
.
Where
no
diseases
are
,
no
wounds
or
sores
:
there
is
no
vse
or
occasion
of
any
Phisicke
.
Wherefore
that
great
Phisition
,
came
from
heauen
:
because
the
whole
world
lay
full
of
sicke
folkes
.
Because
all
mankind
was
lost
after
one
had
transgressed
,
in
whom
all
mankind
was
comprehended
and
tooke
their
originall
.
Therfore
came
one
without
sinne
,
who
saued
all
beleeuers
,
by
his
righteousnesse
,
which
was
without
staine
of
sinne
.
For
t
was
not
our
righteousnesse
or
merites
,
but
our
sinnes
&
wretchednesse
,
that
drew
downe
this
Physition
,
and
caused
him
to
come
from
heauen
to
the
earth
.
Howbeit
some
contradicting
spirit
,
will
yet
obiect
and
say
:
I
yeeld
to
all
this
,
what
then
?
Can
it
thereupon
be
gathered
,
and
concluded
,
that
other
Sondayes
and
Holidaies
must
also
be
obserued
,
as
you
do
keepe
them
?
I
pray
thee
looke
vpon
Caluine
a
late
and
new
writer
,
who
to
a
like
purpose
alledgeth
the
words
of
Cassiodorus
.
Marke
what
that
godly
and
learned
man
writeth
,
in
his
Commentary
vpon
the
118.
Psalme
,
concerning
the
celebration
&
memoria
l
of
that
day
,
when
Dauid
made
his
first
entrance
into
his
kingdome
.
The
words
whereupon
he
writes
are
these
.
(
This
is
the
day
,
which
the
Lord
hath
made
,
let
vs
reioyce
and
be
glad
in
it
.
)
That
which
he
writeth
hereupon
is
this
.
Albeit
(
saith
he
)
t
is
true
,
that
all
dayes
were
alike
created
of
God
;
yet
Dauid
by
a
certaine
eminencie
,
and
excellency
,
cals
it
a
diuine
day
,
or
a
day
which
the
diuine
Creator
hath
made
,
and
set
apart
,
which
after
a
long
time
of
darknesse
,
shone
and
gaue
light
for
the
Churches
good
;
because
that
day
was
principally
noted
and
obserued
,
and
vnto
posterity
a
day
most
memorable
.
Was
this
lawfull
and
expedient
in
the
time
of
the
Law
?
It
well
beseemed
,
and
befitted
king
Dauid
,
the
type
and
shadow
,
who
figured
our
Christ
.
Why
then
should
not
Christ
haue
a
day
,
kept
and
celebrated
for
himselfe
,
who
is
Dauids
king
,
the
lawes
complement
,
the
substance
and
subiect
matter
of
the
Gospell
.
The
holy
Angel
of
the
Lord
,
vpon
the
very
day
of
Christs
birth
,
tooke
a
text
concerning
Christs
birth
,
and
preached
thereupon
vnto
the
Shepheards
.
Why
should
not
all
good
Bishops
,
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
and
all
other
Ministers
and
members
of
Christs
holy
Church
,
yeeld
&
performe
the
same
?
Furthermore
,
And
forthwith
,
there
was
with
the
Angell
(
saith
S.
Luke
)
a
multitude
of
heauenly
souldiers
,
praysing
God
,
and
saying
:
Glory
to
God
in
the
highest
,
peace
in
the
earth
,
goodwill
towards
men
.
The
quiers
of
the
holy
Angels
did
keepe
and
celebrate
this
blessed
day
,
of
that
new
borne
Babe
:
they
talke
of
the
deeds
and
effects
thereof
,
in
their
Sermon
and
in
their
song
.
The
shepheards
they
publish
it
:
Christs
mother
ponders
it
.
Why
should
not
other
holy
men
and
women
do
also
the
same
?
vnlesse
they
will
staine
themselues
with
the
tincture
and
pollution
of
most
lothsome
ingratitude
,
and
proofe
of
all
Gods
creatures
,
and
of
all
that
professe
religion
,
the
most
vnthankfull
.
Lastly
,
the
reformed
Churches
(
to
speake
but
one
word
more
)
who
vnto
them
and
vs
may
in
this
case
be
an
example
,
neither
do
now
,
or
euer
did
deny
,
the
keeping
of
these
and
other
dayes
and
feasts
.
The
which
may
appeare
,
both
by
the
Sermons
,
workes
,
words
and
practise
,
of
the
most
orthodoxe
Ministers
,
and
may
be
seene
also
,
by
the
decrees
&
constitutions
,
of
national
and
prouincial
synodes
;
as
also
,
out
of
that
Harmony
of
Confessions
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
the
16.
Section
.
Methinkes
then
,
that
men
should
not
carry
themselues
,
so
rudely
and
vncharitably
,
or
to
open
their
mouths
,
so
wide
and
vnreuerently
,
against
their
mother
the
Church
of
England
(
and
all
other
godly
reformed
Churches
in
Christendome
)
as
do
the
factious
sectaries
,
or
Anabaptisticall
Recusants
,
who
giue
out
in
their
libels
and
contentious
pamphlets
,
that
the
celebration
of
Aduent
,
the
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
Christ
,
of
Easter
,
of
Christs
Ascension
,
and
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
is
either
Iewish
,
or
Antichristian
and
Popish
.
For
if
they
,
or
any
other
such
greene
heads
were
not
,
some
of
them
selfe-conceited
,
some
hood-winked
,
others
wilfully
blind
and
deafe
,
they
might
easily
heare
,
and
most
cleerly
see
by
comparing
and
combining
the
sacred
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
together
,
culled
out
by
the
Church
for
these
purposes
,
as
also
by
that
generall
connexion
and
mutuall
coincidence
,
and
consequence
one
vpon
another
,
that
their
opinion
,
as
it
is
very
erroneous
:
so
is
it
vnto
others
,
and
themselues
very
dangerous
.
But
to
leaue
them
,
and
to
come
to
our selues
(
which
are
of
another
mind
)
that
we
may
proceed
in
our
intended
purpose
:
Let
vs
behold
and
consider
,
the
choice
that
is
made
,
for
this
first
Sonday
in
Aduent
,
which
is
very
singular
,
most
effectuall
,
and
to
very
good
purpose
,
as
seruing
to
front
all
the
Aduent
Sondaies
,
yea
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Sondaies
,
in
the
yeare
.
The
first
Sonday
in
Aduent
.
Christs
first
coming
.
FOR
the
two
first
Scriptures
taken
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
aportioned
for
the
two
first
Lessons
,
for
morning
and
euening
prayer
this
day
,
taken
out
of
the
prophesie
of
Esay
,
do
giue
a
true
and
certaine
knowledge
of
our
Lords
coming
indeed
.
First
,
like
a
iust
Iudge
,
to
rate
,
reproue
and
punish
the
grieuous
sinnes
of
the
Iewes
.
Secondly
,
like
a
mercifull
God
,
to
forgiue
the
sinnes
of
the
penitent
.
Thirdly
,
and
like
a
general
God
,
that
is
both
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
to
gather
a
generall
and
vniuersall
Church
of
them
both
,
to
glorifie
his
name
here
,
and
to
be
partakers
of
heauens
glory
for
euer
hereafter
.
The
third
Scripture
,
chosen
for
the
Epistle
,
doth
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
in
that
Choice-teacher
for
the
Gentiles
,
make
vse
of
Christs
Aduent
,
and
the
former
doctrines
:
by
exhorting
Gods
people
to
awake
out
of
sleepe
;
seeing
he
is
come
that
hath
saluation
vnder
his
wings
:
Sith
the
night
of
the
Law
and
Ignorance
is
past
,
and
the
day
of
cleere
Knowledge
,
the
Day-light
of
the
Gospell
is
at
hand
,
the
day-spring
from
on
high
hath
visited
vs.
The
generall
drift
and
purpose
of
the
gospell
.
The
fourth
and
last
Scripture
,
taken
out
of
Christs
holy
Gospell
(
and
thereupon
,
fitly
taketh
the
name
of
The
Gospell
for
the
day
)
confirmeth
by
effect
,
and
by
the
deeds
of
Christ
,
the
truth
of
his
comming
:
by
a
true
relation
of
time
,
place
,
manner
,
end
,
and
other
testimonies
of
his
Aduent
.
1
That
the
Iewes
might
be
confirmed
.
2
And
the
Gentiles
comforted
in
their
Sauiour
and
saluation
.
Thus
much
haue
I
,
by
the
assistance
of
Gods
spirit
,
thought
good
to
declare
,
as
touching
the
reason
and
occasion
,
of
the
choice
of
these
foure
holy
Scriptures
for
this
day
:
as
touching
their
generall
drift
,
scope
,
and
vse
,
and
as
touching
the
harmony
,
and
sweet
musicke
of
them
all
,
concording
and
agreeing
in
one
.
Now
of
the
particular
methode
,
resolution
,
and
distribution
,
of
such
chiefe
doctrines
,
as
do
arise
naturally
out
of
the
text
of
each
and
euery
of
them
.
The
first
of
the
foure
,
1
Lesson
for
morning
praier
Isay
1.
is
the
first
chapter
of
the
holy
booke
of
that
Euangelicall
Prophet
Isay
,
appointed
for
the
first
Lesson
,
or
chapter
of
instructions
,
for
the
Morning
prayer
,
and
seruice
of
God
in
our
congregations
.
Wherein
Iehouah
the
Father
,
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophet
Isay
,
First
,
crieth
out
aloud
,
against
his
people
the
Iewes
,
The
parts
and
chiefe
doctrines
of
the
chapter
,
1
An
earnest
reproofe
of
the
Iewes
:
and
why
.
because
in
their
spirituall
hearing
,
vnderstanding
and
perceiuing
,
they
were
worse
then
the
heauens
,
and
the
earth
,
the
Oxe
,
and
the
Asse
,
whom
God
appealeth
vnto
:
and
therefore
soundly
reproueth
both
Princes
and
people
.
1
For
theit
want
of
the
sense
and
feeling
of
Gods
iudgements
.
2
And
for
their
hypocriticall
seruing
of
him
with
their
outward
and
ceremoniall
obseruances
alone
,
without
inward
truth
and
sinceritie
,
from
the
1
verse
of
the
chapter
to
the
end
of
the
15
verse
.
2
The
Lord
calleth
his
people
to
repentance
,
to
faith
,
2
A
calling
them
to
repentance
.
and
to
obedience
,
verse
16
,
to
the
end
of
the
19
verse
.
In
the
third
place
,
Iehouah
menaceth
the
disobedient
and
rebellious
,
with
grieuous
punishments
,
3
A
threatning
of
them
.
to
light
vpon
them
for
the
sinnes
of
the
Princes
and
people
.
verse
20.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
chapter
,
4
An
offer
of
mercy
,
&
a
denouncing
of
iudgement
.
the
Lord
offereth
mercy
and
redemption
,
vnto
the
remnant
which
are
penitent
:
and
denounceth
iudgements
against
the
obstinate
and
idolaters
,
verse
25
,
to
the
end
of
the
31
verse
,
the
last
verse
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
of
our
selected
Scriptures
,
1
Lesson
for
euening
praier
.
Isay
2.
is
the
second
chapter
of
Isaies
prophecie
,
and
is
set
apart
for
the
first
Lesson
or
chapter
of
instructions
for
the
euening
seruice
of
this
day
:
whose
order
and
analyse
is
this
.
1
A
promise
of
saluation
to
Iewes
&
Gentiles
in
the
last
dayes
.
First
,
there
is
a
gracious
prophecie
of
Gods
fauour
in
Christ
Iesus
,
vnto
his
people
the
Iewes
,
and
a
promise
of
their
saluation
in
the
last
dayes
and
times
of
the
world
,
and
that
all
the
nations
of
the
world
(
as
well
as
the
people
of
the
Iewes
)
shall
be
partakers
of
this
Aduent
,
light
and
saluation
purchased
by
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
described
also
.
Yea
,
the
manner
of
his
kingdome
,
and
vsage
of
his
people
,
is
liuely
set
forth
by
the
Prophet
,
verse
1.
to
the
end
of
the
5
verse
.
2
An
acknowledgement
of
their
vnworthinesse
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
the
Prophet
taking
vpon
him
the
person
and
partie
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
doth
acknowledge
their
vnworthinesse
of
this
fauor
of
God
,
to
be
restored
to
their
former
estate
,
to
be
pitied
or
redeemed
by
Christ
,
and
sheweth
that
they
are
rather
worthy
of
punishments
,
and
to
be
forsaken
by
reason
of
their
idolatry
.
Verse
6
,
to
the
end
of
the
9
verse
.
3
Exhortation
to
preuent
the
iudgements
of
God
.
In
the
third
place
,
the
people
are
exhorted
by
the
Prophet
to
repentance
,
to
preuent
these
iudgements
of
God
,
whereof
he
doth
seuerally
make
mention
.
Verse
10
,
to
the
end
of
the
18
verse
.
4
A
prophesie
of
some
mens
vaine
and
idle
repentance
.
In
the
fourth
and
last
part
,
the
Prophet
foretelleth
,
how
some
shall
returne
and
repent
for
their
idolatry
after
a
sort
,
not
with
a
repentance
and
godly
sorrow
:
but
rather
in
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
they
shall
shew
the
vanity
,
and
a
kind
of
detestation
of
their
idols
(
whether
they
will
or
no
)
though
not
with
a
full
purpose
to
forsake
them
.
Verse
19
,
to
the
end
of
the
22
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
.
Our
third
text
of
holy
Scripture
,
is
a
portion
of
the
13
chapter
of
S.
Pauls
epistle
to
the
Romanes
verse
8
,
to
the
end
of
the
14
verse
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Rom.
13.
v.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Wherein
the
spirit
of
God
by
the
pen
of
the
holy
Apostle
shewes
to
Gods
Church
,
what
vse
they
are
to
make
of
the
doctrines
concerning
the
Aduent
and
comming
of
Christ
.
And
here
by
the
way
we
may
obserue
,
the
wise
and
notable
choice
of
the
Scriptures
for
our
English
Leitourgie
.
That
as
they
begin
with
Scriptures
conteining
forcible
exhortations
vnto
the
performance
of
loue
,
in
doing
the
duties
of
the
second
Table
.
So
do
they
proceed
in
this
course
,
in
many
of
their
elections
,
and
they
knit
vp
the
most
of
their
choises
of
texts
for
the
Sondayes
after
Trinitie
,
with
such
kind
of
Scriptures
.
For
here
in
the
Epistle
for
this
first
Sonday
in
A●uent
we
haue
first
an
exhortation
to
brotherly
and
neighbourly
loue
.
verse
7
,
to
the
end
of
the
10.
Secondly
,
the
doctrine
of
Christs
Aduent
,
whereupon
this
exhortation
is
gr●unded
.
verse
11.
And
thirdly
,
the
vse
of
this
d●ctrine
,
verse
12.
Fourthly
,
the
triall
and
ex●mination
of
our
obedience
to
these
exhortations
,
by
the
effects
vers
.
13.14
.
Fi●st
,
the
exhortation
conteineth
a
peremptorie
commandement
,
to
owe
the
debt
of
loue
to
all
men
,
whereto
are
annexed
three
strong
reasons
,
the
first
in
the
8
:
a
second
in
the
9
;
and
a
third
in
the
10.
verse
.
Secondly
the
doctrine
,
2
Part
of
the
Epistle
,
is
doctrine
.
which
toucheth
the
comming
of
Christ
,
and
light
of
the
Gospell
is
propounded
in
two
phrases
.
The
first
is
,
And
that
considering
the
season
.
vers
.
11.
The
second
phrase
is
,
the
night
is
past
and
the
day
is
at
hand
.
vers
.
12.
The
third
part
of
the
text
,
is
the
vse
of
this
doctrine
,
3
The
vse
of
this
doctrine
is
exhortation
.
by
exhortation
to
three
duties
.
First
,
to
arise
from
sleepe
,
the
reason
whereof
is
,
For
now
our
saluation
is
neerer
,
then
when
we
beleeued
.
ver
.
11.
Secondly
,
to
cast
away
the
workes
of
darknesse
.
Thirdly
,
to
put
on
the
armour
of
light
.
vers
.
12.
The
fourth
part
of
the
text
is
,
4
Triall
of
our
obedience
to
the
exhortation
,
which
will
appeare
by
the
effects
.
concerning
the
triall
and
examination
of
our
obedience
,
and
right
hearkning
to
these
exhortations
,
which
will
appeare
by
generall
and
speciall
effects
:
generall
by
our
walking
honestly
,
as
in
the
day
.
ve
.
13.
Speciall
effects
are
twofold
,
consisting
first
in
leauing
off
,
and
ceasing
from
euill
,
secondly
,
in
cleauing
to
,
and
embracing
the
good
.
The
euill
is
particularized
by
the
specials
,
some
euils
being
reckoned
vp
for
all
the
rest
,
as
first
gluttony
,
secondly
drunkennesse
,
thirdly
chambering
,
fourthly
wantonnesse
,
fifthly
strife
,
sixthly
enuying
:
wherein
Gods
people
may
not
walke
,
that
is
delight
,
verse
13.
The
good
is
propounded
two
wayes
.
First
,
in
being
cloathed
with
Christ
,
Put
ye
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
in
being
vnclothed
with
the
flesh
(
he
meanes
with
the
worst
part
of
the
flesh
)
that
is
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
take
no
thought
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
,
vers
.
14.
Gospel
.
Our
fourth
portion
of
Scripture
is
Math
.
21.
ver
.
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
13
v.
Math
.
21.
v.
1
to
the
ende
of
the
13.
whereof
there
be
these
three
parts
.
First
,
the
commandement
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
to
the
two
disciples
,
1
Part
of
the
Gos
.
is
Christs
commandement
.
to
fetch
the
asse
and
the
colt
,
from
the
1.
v.
to
the
end
of
the
5.
v.
Secondly
,
the
obedience
and
ioyfull
seruiceablenesse
of
the
disciples
.
2
Obedience
to
this
commendement
.
v.
6.
&
7.
Thirdly
,
the
effects
of
Christs
iourney
,
and
riding
to
Hierusalem
,
3
The
effects
of
Christs
riding
and
comming
to
Hierusalem
.
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
The
first
effect
that
it
tooke
,
was
in
the
great
multitude
,
whereof
first
,
some
spread
their
garments
in
the
way
:
secondly
,
other
some
cut
downe
branches
from
the
trees
,
and
strewed
them
in
the
way
.
1
Effect
in
the
great
multitude
.
v.
8.
The
second
effect
was
in
the
people
that
went
before
,
and
which
followed
after
,
2
Effect
,
in
the
people
which
praied
to
God
,
&
praised
God
.
to
wit
,
first
,
their
praying
to
God
with
Hosannah
:
secondly
,
their
praising
of
God
with
Halleluiah
for
that
sight
and
benefit
.
v.
9.
3
Effect
,
the
common
multitude
were
troubled
.
The
third
effect
which
Christs
iourney
wrought
,
was
in
the
common
sanctorum
,
viz.
all
the
city
,
who
were
troubled
and
much
moued
;
and
therefore
moued
a
question
,
saying
,
Who
is
this
.
vers
.
10.
The
resolution
and
answer
whereof
is
made
by
the
people
,
the
concomitants
,
precedents
and
subsequents
of
Iesus
,
who
because
their
hearts
beleeued
,
their
mouths
confessed
,
saying
,
This
is
Iesus
the
Prophet
of
Nazareth
in
Galile
.
v.
11.
4
Part
of
this
Gospell
is
concerning
the
end
why
Christ
came
to
Hierusalem
.
The
fourth
part
of
this
text
containes
the
purpose
and
end
of
Christs
comming
to
Hierusalem
:
namely
,
to
visit
his
Temple
,
to
go
into
his
Temple
,
and
that
is
for
these
two
ends
.
First
,
to
preach
to
them
,
and
that
vpon
this
text
,
Mine
house
shall
be
called
the
house
of
Prayer
.
vers
.
13.
The
second
end
was
to
practise
his
preaching
,
which
(
as
it
was
with
authoritie
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
▪
)
so
he
practised
as
effectually
,
Christs
second
coming
.
&
as
perfectly
in
casting
out
all
them
that
sold
and
bought
in
the
Temple
,
in
ouerthrowing
and
rooting
vp
what
soeuer
his
heauenly
Father
had
not
planted
.
verse
12.
The
second
Sonday
in
Aduent
.
AS
the
foure
holy
Scriptures
for
the
former
Sunday
made
mention
of
Christs
Aduent
and
coming
to
his
old
people
,
and
to
the
Temple
of
the
Iewes
:
Coherence
of
these
4
with
the
other
4
scriptures
going
before
.
so
these
foure
for
this
day
do
declare
and
shew
the
further
spreading
of
the
wings
of
Gods
fauour
in
Iesus
Christ
towards
the
Gentiles
.
For
the
Gospel-like
Prophet
Esay
in
the
two
first
Lessons
,
Generall
summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
chosen
out
for
this
dayes
seruice
,
speakes
most
euidently
and
certainely
of
Christs
Aduent
to
the
Gentiles
,
of
his
gracious
calling
of
the
nations
vnto
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
of
his
coming
to
vs
with
such
glory
and
brightnesse
,
that
the
Moone
shall
be
abashed
,
and
the
Sunne
ashamed
of
their
light
,
when
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
raigne
in
mount
Sion
and
Hierusalem
.
S.
Paul
the
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
,
Generall
summe
of
the
epistle
and
gospell
.
in
a
portion
of
his
Epistle
to
the
Romanes
(
which
were
Gentiles
)
chosen
out
for
the
Epistle
in
his
doctrine
exhortatiue
,
confirmeth
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
.
And
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
S.
Pauls
maister
and
ours
,
preacheth
a
Sermon
(
which
S.
Luke
recordeth
)
concerning
Christs
second
Aduent
,
his
comming
to
iudgement
at
the
end
of
the
world
,
wherein
Iewes
and
Gentiles
shall
be
finally
called
to
their
last
account
.
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
this
day
is
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Lesson
Isay
5.
the
first
chapter
of
Isaies
prophecie
,
containing
these
principall
heads
of
doctrine
.
First
,
The
parts
.
the
Lord
by
way
of
exprobation
recapitulates
many
great
fauours
and
mercies
vouchsafed
to
his
people
and
Church
of
the
Iewes
.
v.
1
,
to
a
part
of
the
4.
1
A
rehearsall
of
many
great
fauours
shewed
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
in
the
exposition
of
the
song
and
parable
of
the
vineyard
,
2
How
the
Iews
abused
these
mercies
of
god
.
declareth
what
vse
(
or
rather
what
abuse
)
the
Iewes
made
of
all
Gods
mercies
shewed
toward
them
from
thence
to
the
end
of
the
7
verse
.
3
A
grieuous
denunciation
for
their
grieuous
iniquities
,
to
wit
,
against
the
Ingrossers
of
lands
and
houses
,
Ingrossers
of
drinke
&
pleasures
,
Obstinate
and
violent
in
sin
,
Proud
Philautist●
,
Mightie
drinkers
,
and
swinish
beasts
.
Thirdly
,
the
Prophet
of
God
(
beholding
their
vnthankfulnesse
and
wickednesse
)
falleth
to
his
obiurgation
and
grieuous
denouncing
of
woes
and
curses
against
these
trees
that
brought
forth
such
fruit
.
First
,
against
the
couetous
tree
bringing
forth
the
corrupt
fruits
of
ingrossing
of
commodities
,
as
houses
and
lands
,
of
oppressing
and
grinding
the
poores
faces
.
verse
8.9
.
and
10.
Secondly
,
against
the
ingrossers
of
drinke
and
pleasures
,
against
greedy
drunkards
and
epicures
,
making
a
god
of
their
pleasure
.
verse
11.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Thirdly
,
against
the
stiffe
Okes
and
hard
beames
,
to
wit
,
first
,
such
wicked
ones
as
draw
iniquity
with
cords
of
vanitie
.
v.
18.19
.
Secondly
,
such
as
speake
euill
of
good
,
&c.
vers
.
20.
Thirdly
,
against
the
stiffe
in
their
owne
conceit
,
the
selfe-conceited
,
the
Philautist
.
ver
.
21.
Fourthly
,
against
the
mightie
guzzelers
and
stiffe
or
hard
drinkers
,
which
bring
out
of
that
swinish
and
beastly
tree
,
most
filthy
and
loathsome
fruit
,
and
shall
haue
a
plague
and
iudgement
proportionable
to
their
contagious
and
infectiue
iniquity
.
verse
22.
to
the
end
of
the
25
verse
.
4
A
prophecie
of
the
Gentiles
calling
.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
chapter
there
is
a
prophecie
concerning
Christs
coming
to
call
the
Gentiles
,
to
plant
a
Church
of
them
,
that
the
Lord
may
see
whether
they
will
bring
forth
any
better
fruits
then
the
Iewes
did
.
verse
26
,
to
the
end
of
the
30
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Euen
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
24.
The
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
is
the
24
of
Isay
,
which
may
be
distributed
into
these
chiefe
heads
,
1
Curses
are
denounced
against
the
Iews
,
and
why
.
First
,
the
Prophet
pronounceth
and
denounceth
,
vnto
,
and
against
the
defectiue
Iewes
,
Gods
curses
and
plagues
vpon
the
earth
and
inhabitants
thereof
;
vpon
the
soules
of
the
people
,
and
of
the
Priest
and
Ruler
of
the
people
,
as
also
vpon
others
of
the
body
oeconomicke
,
and
the
body
politicke
.
And
in
like
manner
he
pronounceth
the
curses
that
are
to
come
vpon
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
vpon
the
chiefe
trees
,
as
the
vine
which
should
yeeld
the
most
cordiall
liquor
.
And
all
this
the
Lord
doth
for
their
wickednesse
,
and
departing
from
him
;
therfore
all
ioy
is
darkened
,
and
the
mirth
of
the
world
is
gone
●w●y
ver
,
1.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
In
the
second
place
the
Prophet
makes
mention
of
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
to
magnifie
the
Lord
,
2
The
Gentils
are
called
to
magnifie
Gods
name
.
with
that
remnant
of
Iewes
which
shall
be
reserued
for
saluation
,
Who
shal
praise
the
Lord
in
the
valleys
,
in
the
Iles
of
the
sea
:
yea
,
the
Kings
of
the
world
that
are
vpon
the
earth
,
shall
be
gathered
together
,
an●
shall
showte
,
for
the
magnificence
of
the
Lord
.
They
shall
be
gathered
together
,
as
the
prisoners
in
the
pit
,
and
they
shall
be
shut
vp
in
the
prison
,
and
after
many
daies
shall
they
be
visited
.
Then
the
Moone
shall
be
abashed
.
&c.
and
glory
shall
be
before
his
ancient
men
.
Ver
.
13.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
part
of
holy
Scripture
for
this
day
is
,
Epistle
.
Rom.
15.
v.
4.14
.
a
part
of
the
15.
chap.
to
the
Romans
.
ver
.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
ver
.
containing
these
principall
points
.
The
first
is
,
Saint
Paules
illatiue
doctrine
,
1
Doctrine
illa●iue
.
or
proposition
inferred
vpon
the
premisses
.
For
whatsoeuer
things
are
written
,
they
are
written
for
our
learning
,
&c.
Ver
.
4.
The
second
is
the
Apostles
prayer
to
God
for
the
Romans
,
Now
the
God
of
patience
and
consolation
&c.
Ver.
5.
&
6.
2
Prayer
.
The
third
is
his
exhortation
.
3
Exhortation
.
Wherefore
receiue
ye
one
another
,
as
Christ
also
receiued
vs
to
the
glory
of
God
.
Ver
.
7.
The
fourth
is
,
4
Confirmation
of
the
exhortation
.
the
confirmation
and
ground
of
this
exhortation
.
First
by
the
Apostles
peremptory
proposition
,
drawne
from
the
office
of
Christ
,
and
the
end
of
that
office
.
Now
I
say
that
Iesus
Christ
was
a
minister
of
the
circumcision
for
the
truth
of
God
,
to
confirme
the
promises
made
vnto
the
Fathers
,
Ver
.
8.
The
second
kind
of
proofe
and
confirmation
is
by
foure
quotations
of
holy
scripture
,
three
out
of
the
Psalmes
,
and
one
out
Esaies
prophecy
cited
in
the
9
▪
10.11
.
&
12.
Verses
.
5
Another
prayer
conceiued
vpon
the
former
occasions
.
The
fift
point
of
this
portion
of
Scripture
is
another
prayer
,
which
the
Apostle
conceiueth
vpon
the
former
occasions
of
doctrine
.
Now
the
God
of
hope
fill
you
with
all
ioy
and
peace
in
beleeuing
,
that
he
may
abound
in
hope
through
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Ver
.
13.
The
sixt
and
last
,
is
the
good
conceit
and
opinion
that
Saint
Paul
had
conceiued
of
the
Romaines
,
6
S.
Pauls
good
opinion
of
the
Romanes
.
causing
him
thus
to
write
vnto
them
,
and
in
this
manner
to
speake
and
pray
for
them
.
And
I
my selfe
also
am
perswaded
of
you
my
bretheren
,
that
ye
are
full
of
goodnesse
,
filled
with
all
knowledge
,
and
are
able
to
admonish
one
another
,
verse
14.
Gospell
.
Luke
21.25.33
.
The
agreement
betweene
this
&
the
former
.
The
fourth
portion
of
holy
Scripture
,
the
Gospell
for
this
day
is
the
21.
of
Luke
,
verse
,
25.
to
the
end
of
the
33.
Which
being
compared
with
the
three
formerly
chosen
,
it
will
euidently
appeare
,
what
a
sweete
agreement
and
connexion
there
is
among
them
,
to
confirme
this
Aduent
of
Christ
,
and
calling
of
the
Gentils
:
and
to
maintaine
the
infallible
certainty
and
assurance
of
the
full
redemption
and
saluation
both
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
.
Christ
Iesus
hauing
occasion
offered
him
to
prophecy
and
foretell
the
signes
of
Hierusalems
destruction
,
ariseth
much
higher
,
&
preacheth
of
the
signes
preceeding
the
end
of
the
world
.
Christs
principall
purpose
in
this
Gospell
:
a
reason
of
the
choife
hereof
.
He
discourseth
(
I
say
)
of
his
second
coming
to
iudgement
,
bringing
a
more
generall
and
more
grieuous
desolation
,
then
euer
was
heretofore
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
And
here
withall
in
this
second
Aduent
of
his
(
appointed
by
the
Church
to
be
taught
for
this
second
Sonday
in
Aduent
)
he
principally
makes
mention
of
the
end
and
purpose
of
this
his
Aduent
:
to
wit
,
the
perfect
redemption
of
their
soules
and
bodies
,
as
he
saith
:
When
these
things
begin
to
comt
to
passe
,
then
looke
vp
and
lift
vp
your
heads
,
for
your
redemption
draweth
neere
.
Analise
of
the
Gospell
in
generall
.
Our
Lord
in
this
Gospell
,
by
the
pen
of
Saint
Luke
(
that
happy
Physition
for
the
soule
and
the
body
)
doth
first
acquaint
vs
with
the
signes
immediatly
foresheweing
Christs
coming
,
with
a
description
of
the
Aduent
,
or
coming
it selfe
.
ver
.
25.26.27
.
The
second
is
a
most
comfortable
vse
,
that
both
they
and
we
,
Iewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
are
to
make
of
this
our
Lords
coming
and
second
Aduent
,
ver
.
28
to
the
end
of
the
33.
This
is
the
generall
suruey
of
the
text
.
In
more
parts
to
diuide
it
(
that
we
may
see
each
and
euery
parcell
thereof
,
Parts
of
the
Gospell
special
.
when
it
is
laid
open
and
dissected
)
let
vs
giue
good
eare
vnto
our
Preacher
the
great
Rabbi
and
doctor
,
who
by
a
Synecdoche
,
taking
some
parts
principall
for
the
whole
,
and
euery
singular
,
tels
vs
:
first
,
that
there
shall
be
signes
of
this
his
Aduent
:
first
,
in
the
superiour
,
coelestiall
,
and
irrationall
bodies
:
to
wit
,
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
1
Signes
in
diuerse
sorts
of
creatures
.
the
Starres
,
in
the
inferiour
,
and
sublunary
,
the
earth
,
the
sea
,
the
waters
.
Secondly
,
in
the
rationals
and
animals
,
as
first
trouble
among
the
nations
,
with
perplexity
,
ver
.
25.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
the
effect
of
this
trouble
,
which
shall
be
this
.
Mens
hearts
shall
faile
them
for
feare
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
,
&c.
Ver
.
26.
Secondly
,
he
shewes
vs
,
2
Subsequent
or
sequele
of
these
signes
.
what
shall
be
the
subsequent
or
consequent
of
these
signes
:
to
wit
,
Men
seeing
the
Son
of
man
coming
in
a
cloud
with
power
and
great
glory
,
Ver
.
27.
Concerning
the
vse
of
these
signes
and
Christs
coming
,
it
is
deliuered
:
First
,
with
a
couragious
Attendite
and
most
comfortable
exhortation
,
to
be
encouraged
,
How
Christ
deliuers
the
vse
of
these
signes
.
not
discouraged
at
the
signes
,
but
rather
1.
to
looke
vp
,
2.
and
to
lift
vp
their
heads
,
our
Sauiour
inducing
one
gook
reason
for
both
:
which
is
this
,
For
the
redemption
draweth
neere
,
ver
.
28.
Secondly
,
he
beats
the
vse
of
these
signes
into
men
heads
with
a
sound
mallet
,
and
beetles
of
a
figge-tree
,
and
all
other
trees
.
the
Protasis
whereof
is
in
the
29.
and
30.
ver
.
the
:
Apodosis
ver
.
31.
so
likewise
ye
when
yee
see
these
things
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
3
His
strong
proofe
to
confirme
all
.
that
the
elect
and
people
of
God
might
herein
be
so
confirmed
,
as
nothing
in
heauen
nor
in
earth
should
cause
them
to
quaile
.
He
prooues
all
that
he
hath
spoken
with
his
most
vsuall
and
vehement
asseueration
of
the
truth
of
two
signes
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
this
age
shall
not
passe
(
1.
some
of
the
Iewes
shall
remaine
when
the
last
signe
shall
be
seene
)
till
all
these
things
be
fulfilled
.
Ver
.
32.
The
second
of
these
two
,
and
the
last
signe
that
shall
be
after
all
eternities
,
is
the
perpetuity
and
eternity
of
Gods
truth
:
to
wit
,
though
heauen
and
earth
shall
passe
(
which
is
the
last
signe
of
all
)
yet
Gods
word
shall
not
passe
away
;
that
is
to
say
,
Certainty
of
Christs
coming
.
either
in
this
doctrine
now
deliuered
,
or
any
other
clause
or
title
of
Gods
word
whatsoeuer
,
ver.
33.
The
third
Sonday
in
Aduent
.
Connexi●n
of
these
with
the
ormer
.
THe
Scr●ptures
of
God
,
chosen
out
for
this
third
,
and
for
the
fourth
Sonday
in
Aduent
,
must
needs
in
the
generall
scope
agree
with
the
rest
before
going
:
sith
the
occasion
of
the
choice
is
generally
all
one
,
which
is
,
to
confirme
vnto
the
Church
of
God
the
truth
of
the
first
,
and
the
certainty
of
the
second
coming
of
their
Sauiour
Christ
.
Generall
summe
of
the
first
two
.
The
two
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
taken
out
of
Isaies
Prophecie
,
se●ected
for
the
two
first
Lessons
this
day
,
doe
Prophetically
,
and
yet
plainely
declare
and
proue
the
same
.
In
the
first
whereof
euery
true
member
of
the
Church
thanks
God
for
that
benefite
and
sauour
of
God
in
Christ
,
diuisim
.
And
in
the
second
,
the
chosen
of
God
continue
that
holy
song
,
Generall
summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
.
for
that
vnspeake●ble
benefite
,
coniunctim
.
The
first
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
,
doth
for
this
cause
,
bid
men
to
liue
in
hope
,
and
patiently
to
expect
,
in
forbidding
men
to
iudge
any
thing
before
the
time
,
vntill
the
Lord
come
who
will
lighten
things
that
are
hid
in
d●rkenesse
.
&c.
In
the
second
,
our
greatest
Lord
and
teacher
himselfe
vpon
Iohn
Baptists
question
.
Art
thou
he
that
should
come
,
&c.
Remised
this
message
,
vnto
his
herbenger
.
Go
and
shew
Iohn
what
things
ye
haue
heard
and
seene
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Lesson
,
Isay
25.
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
is
,
Isay
25.
which
doth
containe
a
speciall
kind
of
praising
God
,
and
full
of
feeling
:
wherein
euery
child
of
God
doth
in
particular
,
apply
the
coming
of
Christ
and
his
redemption
vnto
himselfe
.
Parts
.
The
chapter
may
be
distributed
into
these
chiefe
heads
.
1.
containing
a
forme
and
manner
of
the
thanksgiuing
,
1
A
forme
of
gratulation
.
the
words
thereof
.
O
Lord
thou
art
my
God
,
I
will
exalt
thee
,
I
will
praise
thy
name
.
Ver
.
1.
And
in
that
day
shall
men
say
:
loe
,
this
is
our
God
we
haue
waited
for
him
,
and
he
will
saue
vs
:
this
is
the
Lord
,
we
haue
waited
for
him
,
and
we
will
reioyce
and
be
ioyfull
in
his
saluation
.
Ver
.
9.
The
second
is
the
motiue
and
foundation
of
this
gratulation
,
2
The
ground
of
this
gratulation
.
which
is
,
1.
either
,
generall
in
the
first
verse
,
containing
the
specials
.
For
thou
hast
done
wonderfull
things
according
to
the
counsels
of
old
,
with
a
stable
truth
,
2.
Or
speciall
,
which
is
manifold
,
containing
many
reasons
,
yet
all
of
them
drawne
from
two
strong
places
:
1.
from
the
iustice
of
God
,
in
executing
of
his
iudgements
vpon
the
rebellious
and
disobedient
Iewes
,
or
any
other
,
Ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
5
,
or
from
his
mercy
and
louing
fauour
,
in
calling
,
sanctifying
,
and
offering
saluation
by
meanes
of
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
vnto
his
chosen
people
of
all
nations
ver.
6.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
26.
chapter
of
Isay
is
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
26.
wherein
the
Prophet
foretelleth
what
complicate
&
combined
ioy
there
shall
be
of
Gods
p●●pl●
together
assembled
,
or
in
speaking
and
singing
in
their
hearts
all
one
song
concern●ng
Christs
coming
,
&
bringing
wi●h
him
sa●uation
,
which
he
shall
set
for
wals
and
bulwarkes
.
The
chapter
giues
vs
a
view
and
sight
of
these
principall
points
.
First
,
Parts
.
the
Prophet
propounds
the
substance
&
ditty
of
this
generall
and
Catholicke
song
.
1
The
ditty
of
this
Catholick
song
.
ver
.
1.
In
that
day
shall
this
song
be
sung
in
the
land
of
Iudah
,
we
haue
a
strong
city
:
saluation
shal
God
set
,
for
wals
and
bulwarkes
.
The
second
is
,
that
vse
which
the
Prophet
makes
of
this
song
,
2
The
vse
of
the
song
.
by
his
exhortation
.
ver
.
2.3.4
.
The
third
is
the
ground
and
reasons
,
whereupon
these
exhortations
are
founded
:
3
The
reasons
and
ground
of
the
exhortation
.
drawne
First
,
from
the
experience
of
Gods
power
,
in
taking
away
the
lets
and
hinderances
vnto
the
saluation
of
his
people
.
2.
from
the
experience
of
his
fauour
vnto
all
the
godly
,
in
generall
to
the
Prophet
,
and
each
godly
man
in
speciall
,
Verse
.
5.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
verse
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
For
▪
lo
,
the
Lord
cometh
out
of
his
place
,
to
visite
the
iniquity
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
vpon
them
,
and
the
earth
shall
disclose
her
bloud
,
and
shall
no
more
hide
her
slaine
.
What
meane
these
speeches
?
who
shall
performe
this
&
more
then
this
?
But
our
God
in
Christ
,
and
by
Christ
.
Christ
,
I
say
,
God
with
vs
,
and
man
for
vs
and
in
vs
:
He
did
it
at
his
first
coming
,
by
himselfe
immediatly
and
in
mercy
,
when
he
played
the
Priest
and
the
Prophet
by
his
mercifull
and
gracious
ministery
.
He
shall
do
it
at
his
second
coming
,
when
he
shall
act
the
part
of
a
King
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
sole
Iudge
of
Kings
,
to
iudge
Kings
,
and
all
others
in
the
world
,
as
he
sits
in
his
glorious
throane
and
tribunall
of
Maiesty
,
Epistle
.
In
the
third
portion
of
Scripture
selected
for
this
day
,
1.
Cor
4.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
5.
verse
,
1.
Cor
.
4.1
.
to
the
5.
ver
.
we
haue
an
Apostolicall
exhortation
,
as
before
a
Propheticall
,
touching
Christs
mediate
ministery
,
and
his
coming
to
vs
by
the
Ministers
of
his
word
and
disposers
of
his
secrets
,
That
we
may
cary
such
a
reuerent
esteeme
and
opinion
of
them
as
their
places
deserue
,
and
as
becommeth
vs.
The
Text
broken
vp
hath
these
parts
,
1
Pauls
exhortions
.
First
S.
Pauls
exhortation
,
which
is
double
,
1.
concerning
other
mens
respect
and
iudgement
of
the
Ministers
,
ver
.
1.
2.
concerning
the
ministers
carriage
and
respecting
themselues
,
that
they
may
be
accounted
indeed
,
and
not
in
word
,
the
Ministers
of
Christ
&
worthy
disposers
of
Gods
secrets
,
ver
.
2.
2
Pauls
resolution
concerning
his
censurers
.
The
second
part
containeth
the
Apostles
owne
resolution
,
concerning
other
mens
estimation
and
iudgement
of
himselfe
.
ver
.
3.4
.
3
Pauls
exhortation
touching
this
point
of
censuring
.
The
third
containeth
his
concluding
exhortation
,
as
touching
this
point
of
iudgement
and
censuring
:
limiting
it
vnto
the
time
of
the
Lotds
coming
,
who
being
the
great
censurer
of
all
,
will
then
make
it
appeare
,
who
hath
iudged
rightly
and
with
commendation
at
Gods
hand
.
ver
.
5.
The
fourth
portion
of
Scripture
for
this
day
,
Gospell
.
is
Math
11.2
,
to
the
end
of
the
10
ver
.
Mat
11.2
.
to
the
10.
deliuering
vnto
vs
two
most
worthy
demonstrations
of
the
vndoubted
truth
&
certainty
of
this
powerful
&
gratious
Aduent
,
&
coming
of
Iesus
Christ
.
The
fi●st
is
that
answere
which
S.
Iohns
Schollers
carried
to
their
Maister
,
1
Demonstration
of
Christs
comi●g
as
touching
the
infallible
certainty
of
Christs
coming
(
for
this
was
Iohns
question
)
ve
.
2.
to
the
end
of
the
6.
ver
.
The
second
is
our
Lords
testimony
,
2
Christs
own
testimony
to
confirme
Iohns
ministery
,
and
consequently
the
inuiolable
truth
of
his
owne
coming
,
in
the
7.
8.
9.
&
10
verses
.
The
former
of
these
demonstrations
containes
,
1.
a
question
moued
by
Iohn
Baptist
(
though
he
was
in
prison
)
in
the
2.
&
3.
verses
,
2.
an
answere
made
by
Christ
in
the
4.5
.
&
6.
verses
,
The
latter
comprehends
a
patheticall
question
,
thrice
repeated
by
Christ
,
concerning
Iohns
person
and
ministerie
,
and
by
himselfe
answered
,
1.
negatiue●y
{αβγδ}
,
in
the
7.
&
8
,
verses
,
2.
affirmatiuely
{αβγδ}
in
the
9.
and
10.
verses
.
The
fourth
Sonday
in
Aduent
.
THe
neerer
that
we
come
to
the
parcels
of
Scripture
which
do
manifest
and
make
plaine
to
vs
the
vncontrou●eable
truth
of
the
incarnation
and
birth
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Coherence
of
these
with
the
the
former
Scriptures
.
the
more
euident
and
perspicuous
are
the
passages
of
holy
Scripture
,
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
haue
chosen
,
to
verifie
the
truth
of
his
Aduent
.
Of
his
first
and
of
his
second
,
his
generall
and
sufficient
coming
for
the
good
of
all
,
in
offering
himselfe
vnto
all
,
both
bad
and
good
Iewes
and
gentiles
.
Of
his
particular
and
effectuall
coming
for
the
saluation
of
all
the
elect
onely
,
for
each
of
them
,
and
euery
of
them
.
For
we
may
heare
how
God
by
Isay
,
1.
cryeth
out
against
the
rebellious
house
of
the
Iewes
,
&
that
is
one
kind
of
coming
to
them
,
as
bad
as
they
were
.
And
in
the
other
Scripture
,
for
the
euening
,
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gos
.
God
by
his
Prophet
most
plainely
doth
Speciall
demonstrations
of
Christs
coming
to
all
people
.
speake
of
Christ
his
Sonne
,
who
shall
raigne
in
,
iustice
and
the
Princes
shall
rule
in
iudgement
.
What
better
vse
and
application
can
be
made
of
these
doctrines
then
that
which
Saint
Paul
deliuers
in
our
text
for
the
Epistle
?
Doth
not
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
take
the
same
course
,
in
prouing
the
coming
of
Christ
,
which
Christ
himselfe
did
,
in
the
former
Gospell
.
Math
.
11.
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
is
,
Isay
30.
Mar.
prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
30.
comprehending
these
doctrines
.
Parts
.
First
the
Prophet
preaches
wo
and
iudgements
against
the
rebellious
children
,
&
people
of
the
Iewes
,
1
Iudgements
are
denounced
against
the
distrusting
Iewes
.
for
their
manifold
wickednesse
:
and
namely
for
consulting
with
,
and
trusting
in
the
Aegyptians
,
when
they
were
in
distresse
&
not
trusting
in
the
liuing
God
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
2
Against
t●e
contemning
Iewes
.
Secondly
,
the
Iewes
are
taxed
for
their
contempt
of
Gods
word
in
the
mouth
of
the
Seers
and
Prophets
:
for
the
which
they
are
sure
to
be
plagued
,
as
for
their
distrust
in
God
and
relying
vpon
the
strength
of
man
,
ve
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Thirdly
,
the
Prophet
preacheth
of
the
Lords
Longanimity
and
expectation
of
the
conuersion
of
these
refractary
Iewes
,
3
God
expects
the
Iewes
conuersion
,
&
the
Gentils
calling
and
of
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
by
the
preaching
of
Christs
Gospell
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
plentifulnes
of
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
(
resembled
vnto
riuers
and
streames
of
water
)
the
plentifulnesse
of
his
spirit
like
a
riuer
that
ouerfloweth
to
the
necke
,
and
by
the
preaching
of
his
iudgements
to
light
vpon
his
enimies
ver.
18.33
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
32.
The
32.
chapter
of
this
Prophecy
is
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
affoarding
and
teaching
these
doctrines
.
Parts
.
First
,
there
is
a
Prophecy
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
1
A
prophecie
of
Christs
kingdome
.
shewing
what
manner
of
gouernment
it
shall
be
,
and
what
shal
be
the
effects
thereof
,
as
in
the
conuersion
of
the
blind
,
the
foolish
and
niggard
&c.
to
see
their
ignorance
,
folly
&
wickednesse
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
ver
.
Secondly
,
the
Prophet
foretelleth
the
desolations
of
Hierusalem
,
2
Of
Hierusalens
desolation
.
and
forewarnes
the
dainty
women
to
consider
thereof
,
whom
it
also
concerned
.
v.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
Thirdly
,
3
He
tels
when
these
things
shall
be
effected
.
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
telleth
the
people
when
these
things
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
how
long
their
miseries
shall
continue
among
them
:
to
wit
,
till
the
Lord
Iesus
do
come
,
till
he
send
the
plenteousnesse
of
his
spirit
from
aboue
,
by
his
Sonne
Christ
,
by
the
ministery
of
his
Apostles
,
and
prophets
in
the
latter
daies
,
ver
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
A
part
of
the
fourth
chapter
of
S.
Pauls
●pistle
to
the
Philippians
ver.
4.
Epistle
.
Phi
.
4.4
.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
is
the
Epistle
for
this
day
:
wherein
The
Apostle
makes
the
Aduent
and
second
coming
of
Christ
the
ground
of
his
exhortation
,
The
ground
of
the
Apostles
exhortation
.
and
of
the
Philippians
reioycing
.
The
parts
of
this
text
are
,
First
,
exhortation
:
secondly
,
dehortation
:
thirdly
,
Parts
of
the
Epistle
.
-
1
Exhortation
.
-
2
Benefite
of
obedience
to
it
.
-
3
Dehortation
from
distraction
.
the
good
and
benefite
redounding
to
them
,
through
their
obedience
and
hearkning
to
these
exhortations
and
dehortations
.
The
exhortations
is
,
1
To
reioycing
,
v.
4.
2
To
patience
in
distresses
,
and
expectation
of
the
Lords
coming
:
vnto
both
which
is
annexed
the
reason
and
certainty
of
Christs
coming
.
ver
.
5.
He
dehorts
from
distraction
and
immoderate
care
and
trouble
of
minde
,
in
these
dangerous
daies
,
exhorting
them
,
1.
to
prayer
,
2
to
supplication
,
3
to
thanksgiuing
.
v.
6.
The
benefite
they
shall
reape
by
hearkning
to
this
good
exhortation
and
counsell
of
the
Apostle
,
The
benefite
of
obedience
to
the
exhortaton
is
the
custodie
of
their
hearts
in
peace
.
is
propounded
to
be
a
preseruation
of
their
hearts
and
minds
in
Christ
Iesus
,
by
the
best
and
safest
keeper
and
custodie
of
all
:
which
is
,
the
peace
of
God
,
which
p●sseth
all
vnderstanding
.
ver
.
7.
The
fourth
chosen
Scripture
,
which
is
our
Gospell
for
this
day
,
is
a
part
of
the
first
chapter
of
Saint
Iohns
Gospell
.
verse
1.9
.
to
the
end
of
the
28
verse
,
differing
from
the
former
precedent
Gospell
in
the
speciall
.
For
Christ
,
the
way
and
the
truth
,
Speciall
demonstration
of
Christs
incarnation
.
doth
in
the
sore-going
Gospell
giue
testimony
vnto
Iohns
ministery
.
The
difference
betweene
this
and
the
former
Gospell
.
But
here
Iohn
testifieth
of
himselfe
,
being
thereunto
vrged
:
as
also
of
the
vertue
,
power
,
and
diuine
efficacy
of
Christ
his
Lord
and
maisters
ministery
.
Parts
A
twofold
rest●fi
ation
by
a
dialogue
.
Speakers
are
twofold
.
This
text
comprehends
a
twofold
testification
of
Saint
Iohn
the
Baptist
deliuered
vnto
vs
by
way
of
a
dialogue
:
(
for
he
Testifieth
either
of
himselfe
or
of
Christ
his
maister
)
The
inter●ocutors
are
,
the
Pharisaicall
Priests
and
Leuites
,
Secondly
,
or
Iohn
the
Baptist
.
They
are
the
cauesling
questionists
,
he
is
the
defendant
and
answerer
,
cuius
partes
tutiores
&
saniores
sunt
quàm
opponentium
.
These
Sophisters
do
propound
vnto
S.
Iohn
foure
sorts
of
questions
.
Sophisters
propound
foure
questions
▪
The
first
is
,
Quis
es
?
1
Quis
es
?
in
the
19
verse
,
answered
in
the
20.
verse
.
The
second
is
,
Quid
tum
?
or
vtrum
?
2
Quid
tum
?
or
virum
.
ver
.
21.
answered
negatiuely
,
in
the
same
verse
,
The
third
is
Qualis
es
?
3
Qualis
es
?
vnder
the
word
quis
es
?
as
if
they
had
said
,
what
kind
of
place
hast
thou
?
what
office
bearest
thou
?
of
what
calling
art
thou
?
that
we
may
giue
a
direct
answere
concerning
thine
office
,
to
them
that
sent
vs
,
&c.
verse
22.
answered
in
these
words
,
I
am
the
voyce
of
him
that
cryeth
in
the
wildernesse
.
ver
.
23.
The
fourth
and
last
question
is
,
Quamobrem
,
4
Quamobrem
?
Why
baptisest
thou
then
?
if
thou
bee
not
Christ
,
nor
Elias
,
&c.
verse
25.
The
answere
to
this
expostulating
Quare
,
or
Quamobrem
,
is
,
I
baptise
with
water
,
but
there
is
one
among
you
,
whom
you
know
not
ver.
26.
he
it
is
that
commeth
after
me
&c.
ver.
27.
The
Natiuity
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
commonly
(
but
truely
)
called
Christmas
day
.
SVch
is
the
truth
and
constancy
of
Gods
promises
,
Connexion
of
this
feast
with
the
former
Sondaies
.
which
in
Iesus
Chrst
are
yea
&
amen
;
that
though
heauen
&
earth
shall
passe
.
yet
on●
iot
or
title
thereof
shall
neuer
passe
.
For
that
which
the
Father
hath
in
times
past
foretold
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophets
,
he
hath
now
fulfilled
and
performed
it
,
in
sending
his
Sonne
,
in
the
similitude
of
sinfull
flesh
,
to
be
borne
of
a
sinner
(
though
not
conceiued
in
sinne
)
to
be
borne
for
sinners
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
people
,
which
belong
to
saluation
.
As
then
vpon
this
day
there
is
a
solemne
feast
celebrated
of
the
Christian
reformed
Churches
(
but
not
of
the
factious
conuenticles
,
Vse
of
the
doctrines
culled
out
for
this
day
,
&
the
other
three
holidayes
.
and
seditious
Assemblies
)
so
there
are
such
fundamentall
points
of
religion
selected
,
and
culled
out
to
be
handled
,
both
for
the
day
it selfe
,
and
the
concomitant
holidaies
:
as
Gods
people
may
therein
take
infinite
causes
of
inward
and
outward
reioycing
.
For
,
Generall
summe
of
the
Scriptures
for
all
these
holidaies
▪
besides
the
sweete
and
heauenly
discourses
falling
out
for
the
great
day
it selfe
,
(
called
Christmas
day
)
concerning
the
eternall
Diuinitie
,
and
true
humanity
,
the
two
natures
,
and
the
three
offices
of
our
Sauiour
and
royall
Redeemer
,
We
haue
vpon
the
next
day
after
,
a
ratifying
of
this
truth
by
the
death
of
S.
Stephen
:
a
Deacon
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
and
the
first
Christian
Martyr
.
Vpon
the
third
holyday
(
called
S.
Iohns
day
)
a
strong
confirmation
of
these
truths
by
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
that
beloued
Disciple
of
Christ
.
And
vpon
the
fourth
day
,
a
notable
celebration
and
commemoration
of
the
truth
and
time
of
Christs
birth
,
Christs
diuine
and
humane
generation
.
(
that
babe
and
young
Lambe
of
God
)
by
Herods
bloudy
massacre
of
such
a
multitude
of
sweete
babes
and
innocents
.
Chr●st
hims
lfe
a●ledgeth
the
proph●cies
to
proue
the
truth
of
his
birth
.
The
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
Isay
and
Dauid
,
who
(
as
Christ
himselfe
saith
)
do
sp●ake
of
him
▪
where
he
alledgeth
the
booke
of
the
Psalmes
(
from
whence
the
Church
hath
ch●sen
sixe
for
this
feast
)
doe
testifie
and
make
mention
of
our
Lords
birth
humane
,
of
his
generation
diuine
,
and
of
his
eternall
kingdome
.
6
Proper
Psalmes
.
The
19.45
.
and
85.
Psalmes
for
morning
prayer
,
as
also
the
89.110
.
&
132.
proper
Psalmes
for
the
euening
do
shew
the
truth
of
these
doctrines
vnto
vs.
The
19.
19
Psalme
analised
.
Psalme
declareth
these
particular
points
.
2●
The
creatures
teach
.
First
,
how
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
the
maker
of
the
great
world
,
teacheth
all
men
in
generall
,
by
the
creatures
,
to
wit
,
1
heauens
,
2
firmament
,
3
daies
,
4
nights
,
5
Sunne
,
v.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
6.
2
The
word
doth
teach
.
Secondly
,
how
the
Lord
God
by
his
word
in
the
mouth
of
man
,
that
little
world
,
with
the
working
of
the
fiery
spirit
,
doth
,
First
,
conuert
mans
soule
.
Secondly
,
giue
wisedome
to
the
simple
,
Thirdly
,
reioyce
the
heart
.
Fourthly
,
giue
light
vnto
the
eyes
.
Reade
more
,
from
the
7
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
concerning
the
excellent
effects
,
and
incomparable
qualities
of
this
second
Schoolemaister
.
The
45
Psalme
,
45
Psalme
analised
.
which
is
the
second
of
the
proper
Psalmes
,
intreats
of
a
good
matter
,
for
,
1.
it
is
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
Christ
our
Bridgroome
,
and
2
of
his
spowse
the
Church
,
3.
of
the
beauty
,
loue
,
and
glory
of
both
.
85
Psalme
analised
.
1
Generall
experience
of
Gods
loue
to
the
Church
.
The
third
is
the
85
Psalme
:
wherein
Gods
Church
and
people
do
speake
,
1.
generally
of
the
loue
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
they
haue
found
by
experience
,
Lord
thou
hast
bene
favourable
to
thy
land
,
thou
hast
turned
the
captiuity
of
Iacob
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
2
Partieular
experience
thereof
.
the
Church
intreateth
of
this
loue
of
God
in
particular
,
Thou
hast
forgiuen
the
iniquity
of
thy
people
,
and
couered
all
their
sinnes
,
verse
2.
Third●y
,
they
confirme
by
future
prophecie
,
3
Confirmation
&
assured
hope
of
the
future
performance
of
all
.
that
which
they
haue
found
by
precedent
,
and
shall
find
by
future
effect
,
in
then
selues
and
others
,
Mercie
and
truth
shall
meete
together
,
righteousnesse
and
peace
▪
&c.
verse
10.
In
the
fourth
of
our
proper
Psalmes
,
which
is
the
89
,
8●
Psalme
analysed
.
the
sweet
singer
of
Israel
.
2.
Sam
.
23.1
.
is
rauished
in
spirit
,
and
therefore
by
the
effect
of
the
former
experience
,
First
,
he
protesseth
and
prophecieth
,
1
Dauids
protestation
of
praise
for
Gods
mercies
herein
.
I
will
sing
the
m●rcies
of
the
Lord
for
euer
:
with
my
mouth
will
I
declare
thy
truth
,
from
one
generation
to
another
▪
verse
1.
A
reason
of
this
his
protestation
he
rendreth
,
For
I
said
,
mercy
shall
be
set
vp
for
euer
.
verse
2.
Secondly
,
he
grounds
his
protestation
,
2
The
ground
of
his
protestation
.
and
his
confirmation
vpon
a
most
sure
foundation
,
Gods
owne
oath
infallible
made
vnto
Dauid
,
a
true
type
and
figure
of
Christ
.
Reade
the
text
from
the
20.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
37
,
you
shall
find
that
the
Prophets
doctrine
is
most
plaine
,
concerning
the
eternall
generation
diuine
,
and
the
infinite
eternall
perpetuity
of
the
spirituall
kingdome
of
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
In
the
fifth
of
these
proper
Psalmes
,
being
in
number
the
110.
110
Psalme
analysed
.
1
Dauid
sings
of
all
these
points
together
.
2
He
confirmes
it
by
Gods
oth
.
First
,
how
well
doth
king
Dauid
first
sing
of
all
these
points
together
,
to
wit
,
the
diuinitie
,
humanitie
,
kingdome
and
priesthood
eternall
of
his
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
The
Lord
sayd
vnto
my
Lord
,
sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
,
&c.
verse
1.
Secondly
,
how
doth
he
proue
it
,
but
by
repeating
Gods
oath
irreuocable
,
The
Lord
sware
and
will
not
repent
.
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
euer
,
&c.
verse
4.
In
the
sixth
of
these
proper
Psalmes
the
132
,
132
Psalme
analysed
.
A
relation
of
another
oath
which
God
hath
made
.
Parts
and
con●ents
of
the
oath
.
one
of
the
songs
of
degrees
,
our
royall
Prophet
tels
vs
of
an
other
oath
which
God
hath
sworne
,
confidently
made
,
and
constantly
to
be
performed
,
The
Lord
hath
sworne
in
truth
vnto
Dauid
,
Of
the
fruit
of
thy
body
will
I
set
vpon
thy
throne
.
verse
11.
Here
,
1
Christs
kingdome
.
First
,
God
by
Dauids
mouth
doth
prophecie
,
Christs
kingdome
,
priesthood
&
prophecie
.
that
Christ
shall
be
borne
a
King
,
of
the
royall
stocke
and
tribe
of
Iudah
,
Da●●ds
f●mily
.
Second
y
God
confirmeth
this
point
concerning
the
perpetuitie
of
Christs
spirituall
kingdome
,
2
Confirmation
of
the
perpetuity
of
this
kingdome
.
that
howsoeuer
the
Iewes
and
other
enemies
deale
with
Christ
and
his
church
;
yet
vpon
the
head
of
Christ
,
his
crowne
shall
flourish
Verse
18.
In
our
first
Lesson
for
Morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Lest
I
ay
9.
being
Isay
the
9.
chapter
,
these
doctrines
of
instruction
are
confirmed
vnto
vs.
Parts
First
,
Isay
prophecieth
of
the
certainty
of
Christs
birth
,
Parts
1
Certain●
of
Christs
birth
.
in
the
preterperfect
tense
.
Vnto
vs
a
child
is
borne
,
and
vnto
vs
a
Sonne
is
giuen
.
Verse
6.
Secondly
,
of
his
diuine
and
eternall
generation
2
Diu●ne
and
eternall
generation
.
in
the
present
tense
,
The
mightie
God
,
the
euerlasting
Father
.
Verse
6.
Thirdly
,
of
his
perpetuall
kingdome
3
Perpetuity
of
his
kingdome
.
in
the
future
tense
,
The
Prince
of
peace
,
the
increase
of
his
gouernment
shall
haue
none
end
.
Vorse
7.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
being
Isay
,
chapter
7.10
,
Euen
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
7.10
.
to
the
end
of
the
15
verse
:
what
words
can
be
more
plaine
then
these
,
Behold
a
Virgin
shall
conceiue
and
beare
a
Sonne
,
and
she
shall
call
his
name
Immanuell
.
Which
words
of
the
Father
te●tifying
of
the
Sonne
,
do
most
pregnantly
proue
,
Parts
.
First
,
the
immaculate
and
true
conception
1
The
true
and
immaculate
conception
.
of
the
Virgin
with
Christ
,
That
holy
thing
and
Son
of
the
most
high
,
&c.
Behold
a
Virgin
shall
conceiue
.
Secondly
,
the
certainty
of
Christs
birth
,
2
The
certainty
of
Christs
birth
.
and
beare
a
sonne
.
Thirdly
,
the
vniting
of
two
natures
,
diuine
and
humane
in
one
person
,
3
Vniting
of
the
two
natures
.
The
summe
o●
the
4
scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
.
and
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Immanuel
.
From
these
8
Scriptu●es
of
the
Prophets
and
old
Testament
,
if
we
discend
to
foure
more
of
the
new
;
we
shall
in
the
cleere
noone
day
and
bright
sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
,
behold
the
acting
,
effecting
,
accomplishment
and
vse
of
the
fore-prophecied
fauors
.
For
in
the
second
Lesson
for
Morning
prayer
,
Luke
2.
v.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
14
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
2
Less
.
Luke
2.1
.
to
the
14.
the
Euangelist
sets
downe
the
truth
of
the
birth
of
our
Sauiour
.
First
,
in
naming
the
time
when
,
secondly
,
the
place
where
,
thirdly
,
the
manner
how
,
fourthly
,
the
persons
celestiall
and
terrestriall
,
1
Time
,
2
Place
3
Maner
,
4
Persons
the
witnesses
.
as
witnesses
of
the
ioyfull
birth
of
this
euer-blessed
babe
.
And
in
the
Gospell
for
this
day
Saint
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
chapter
1.
to
the
end
of
the
14
verse
,
Gospell
.
Iohn
1
.
1●
v.
14.
Summe
of
ali
the
14
verses
.
speakes
of
Christs
diuine
generation
before
●ime
,
and
so
is
he
{αβγδ}
,
verse
1.
In
the
14
verse
,
being
the
second
generall
part
of
our
Gospell
for
this
great
feast
,
the
beloued
disciple
tels
vs
out
of
these
words
,
And
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
vs
,
&c.
that
in
time
,
the
creator
of
time
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
had
his
humane
generation
and
cohabitation
in
the
tabernacle
of
our
flesh
,
and
so
is
he
{αβγδ}
,
though
not
{αβγδ}
:
So
that
this
very
{αβγδ}
,
which
is
,
{αβγδ}
,
to
and
with
God
the
Father
,
is
for
our
sakes
become
the
Sonne
of
man
,
and
of
the
same
substance
of
his
mother
,
a
perfect
man
of
a
reasonable
soule
,
and
humane
flesh
subsisting
.
Epistle
.
Hebrewes
1.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
The
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
,
chap.
1.
v.
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
13
,
giues
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
God
hath
fauoured
vs
more
in
these
latter
dayes
,
then
he
did
the
fathers
in
former
times
,
verse
1.
First
,
in
speaking
to
vs
by
his
Sonne
.
1
God
speakes
to
vs
by
his
Sonne
,
verse
2.
Generall
summe
and
particular
analyse
.
Secondly
,
in
shewing
vs
that
he
is
the
true
Prophet
.
2
Christ
is
the
true
Prophet
,
verse
2.
Thirdly
,
the
Author
of
this
Epistle
describes
,
first
,
the
person
of
Christ
in
his
God-head
and
Man-hood
vnited
,
verse
3.
And
secondly
,
the
offices
of
his
Kingdome
,
Priesthood
and
prophecie
.
verse
3.
3
Christs
person
is
described
,
Fourthly
,
he
sets
forth
Christs
excellency
aboue
Angels
4
Christs
excellency
aboue
Angels
,
and
all
creatures
,
in
these
his
offices
of
Kingdome
,
Priesthood
and
prophecie
.
verse
4.5.6.7
.
Fifthly
,
he
proues
the
eternity
of
his
kingdome
5
The
eternity
of
his
kingdom
.
after
all
creatures
terrestriall
and
celestiall
.
verse
8.
&c.
Christs
true
and
immaculate
birth
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
2
Les
Titus
3.4
.
The
end
and
vse
of
all
the
former
fauors
.
In
the
second
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
Titus
3.4
.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
A
scripture
concluding
the
Seruice
of
this
high
and
solemne
day
,
S.
Paul
shewes
the
vse
of
all
these
premised
fauours
,
and
the
end
,
or
rather
the
ends
why
God
hath
thus
dealt
with
vs
,
1
Our
saluation
First
,
that
we
might
be
made
heires
of
eternall
life
.
verse
7.
2
Our
obedience
Secondly
,
that
we
bel●euing
in
God
,
might
be
carefull
to
shew
forth
good
workes
,
verse
8.
Vse
of
all
these
12
Scriptures
,
and
dedicatography
together
.
The
best
Iewell
we
can
weare
at
Christmas
,
or
any
other
time
.
Thus
are
these
eight
Scriptures
of
the
old
,
and
foure
of
the
new
Testament
(
as
the
twelue
precious
stones
in
Aarons
brooch
and
iewell
vpon
his
brest
)
combined
and
set
together
.
That
euery
Christian
man
or
woman
may
this
Christmas
time
weare
them
next
their
hea●●s
,
as
an
heauenly
Amulet
and
Antidote
compounded
by
Gods
true
Apothecaries
,
to
preserue
them
from
the
poyson
and
plagues
of
Atheisme
,
Iudaisme
,
Turkanisme
,
Papisme
,
Anabaptisme
,
profanenesse
,
of
negligence
and
carelesnesse
in
the
right
manner
of
worshipping
,
and
in
the
true
forme
of
fearing
,
and
obeying
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Now
let
vs
diue
deeper
,
and
search
more
diligently
into
the
Gospell
for
this
day
,
that
we
may
behold
that
comely
order
which
S.
Iohn
obserueth
in
it
,
and
the
heauenly
lessons
which
we
are
to
learne
out
of
it
.
That
which
the
holy
Euangelists
,
Mathew
,
Marke
and
Luke
had
written
according
to
the
Scriptures
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
concerning
Christs
accomplishing
of
all
things
before
spoken
,
by
his
birth
,
life
,
doctrine
,
passion
,
death
,
Difference
betwixt
the
writings
of
the
other
Euangelists
and
Saint
Iohn
.
resurrection
,
&c.
S.
Iohn
doth
in
this
booke
after
another
manner
,
and
in
another
kind
deliuer
.
For
he
epitomizeth
that
,
which
they
discoursed
of
at
large
,
concerning
Christs
humanity
,
and
that
in
these
words
,
And
the
word
became
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
vs
,
&c.
And
he
maketh
a
most
ample
tractate
,
as
touching
Christs
diuine
nature
,
as
touching
his
effects
also
,
and
the
execution
of
them
.
These
14
verses
of
this
first
chapter
,
Occasion
of
the
choice
of
this
scripture
,
Iohn
1.1.14
.
are
as
a
specimen
of
the
whole
booke
;
and
therefore
the
godly
Fathers
of
the
church
haue
chosen
it
as
a
most
speciall
Scripture
to
be
handled
vpon
this
day
,
and
at
this
time
.
In
the
first
13
verses
,
he
writes
of
Christs
diuinitie
.
Generall
analyse
.
Christs
diuinitie
.
In
the
14
verse
,
of
Christs
humanitie
.
Christs
humanity
.
He
proues
the
diuinitie
of
the
Sonne
,
Confirmation
of
the
diuinity
.
whom
he
calleth
the
Word
.
First
,
by
his
eternitie
,
1
Eternitie
,
In
the
beginning
was
that
word
.
Secondly
,
by
his
Consubstantialitie
2
Consubstant●alitie
,
in
the
Deitie
,
and
that
word
was
with
God
,
that
is
,
one
of
the
persons
of
the
Deitie
.
Thirdly
,
by
the
nature
and
essence
thereof
,
3
Essence
and
nature
,
and
that
word
was
with
God
,
verse
1.
Two
of
these
Arguments
are
by
S.
Iohn
,
for
the
more
certainty
of
the
truth
repeated
,
The
same
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
,
first
,
that
is
one
of
the
persons
of
the
Deitie
,
4
Rep●tition
of
two
former
arguments
for
the
better
confirmation
,
secondly
,
coeternall
,
verse
2.
The
other
arguments
are
taken
from
the
workes
and
effects
of
the
Sonne
and
word
of
God
.
5
Arguments
taken
from
the
workes
of
Logos
.
The
first
,
is
the
worke
of
Creation
,
All
things
were
made
by
it
,
and
without
it
was
nothing
made
which
was
made
.
Verse
3.
The
second
,
is
the
worke
of
Vinification
,
the
worke
of
giuing
life
,
that
is
to
say
,
reason
and
vnderstanding
kindled
in
mens
minds
,
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
Author
of
so
great
a
good
,
In
it
was
life
,
and
that
life
was
the
light
of
men
,
verse
4.
And
that
light
shineth
in
the
darknesse
,
&c.
verse
5.
The
next
maner
of
reasoning
,
6
S.
Iohns
testimony
to
confirme
the
truth
hereof
,
and
kind
of
argumentation
which
S.
Iohn
vseth
,
is
testimonium
humano-diuinum
,
or
diuino-humanum
,
the
testimony
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
who
being
a
man
,
yet
was
a
Gods
man
,
a
man
of
God
,
first
,
sent
from
God
:
secondly
,
bearing
this
office
,
to
this
end
,
To
testifie
and
beare
witnesse
of
this
light
1.
the
Son
of
God
,
2.
the
Son
of
man
,
God
and
Man
,
6.7
.
&
8.
verse
.
In
the
other
5
verses
following
,
7
Kind
of
reasons
are
arguments
drawne
from
the
cause
and
effect
.
our
Euangelist
will
teach
and
proue
by
reasons
and
arguments
,
drawne
from
the
cause
and
effect
,
that
albeit
there
was
sufficient
cause
and
reason
why
this
light
of
Christ
should
haue
taken
better
effect
Christs
diuinity
and
humanity
demonstrated
.
in
illuminating
the
world
in
generall
,
and
the
Church
in
speciall
,
taken
out
of
the
world
.
Yet
neither
did
all
the
world
,
nor
all
th●
Church
(
whom
S.
Iohn
cals
Christs
owne
)
receiue
it
.
1
From
the
cause
,
The
first
argument
taken
from
the
cause
,
is
,
He
was
that
true
light
which
lighteth
euery
man
.
Verse
9.
2
From
the
cau●e
.
The
second
,
He
was
in
the
world
,
that
is
,
by
the
creatures
and
light
of
reason
,
he
did
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
person
of
his
Godhead
and
Manhood
offer
himselfe
to
the
world
.
Ver
.
10.
Effects
.
Christ
is
to
some
,
Now
for
the
effects
of
these
heauenly
causes
,
first
,
it
fared
with
our
Lord
Iesus
this
true
light
and
Soule-phisition
,
as
it
doth
with
a
light
which
is
extingui●hed
,
1
Like
an
extinguished
light
,
or
a
good
medicament
prepared
which
is
not
of
ignorant
or
wilfull
patients
receiued
.
The
light
was
generall
,
the
medicament
{αβγδ}
,
sufficient
(
though
t
was
but
one
)
to
cure
all
and
euery
one
.
But
,
2
Like
a
reiected
medicament
.
1
From
the
effect
in
the
world
.
First
,
the
world
suffred
it
to
stand
by
them
,
for
the
world
could
not
see
,
it
was
in
darknesse
.
verse
10.
Secondly
,
though
the
greatest
physi●ion
applied
this
medicine
himselfe
to
his
owne
patients
,
2
From
the
effect
it
tooke
in
the
Church
,
th●
worldly
lewes
:
yet
the
greatest
number
of
them
would
none
of
it
.
He
came
vnto
his
owne
,
and
h●s
owne
receiued
him
not
.
verse
11.
Herein
they
were
worse
then
the
world
;
for
that
they
did
know
and
acknowledge
Christ
,
but
would
not
receiue
him
.
3
Effect
of
this
cleere
light
was
in
the
elect
,
Christs
best
patients
.
Thirdly
,
the
third
effect
that
this
cleare
light
and
most
soueraigne
medicine
tooke
,
is
in
the
thankful
receiuers
therof
,
Christ●
best
patients
,
to
wit
,
the
elect
and
godly
.
To
whom
,
as
he
administred
the
medicine
,
so
be
vouchsafed
the
blessing
,
good
opera●ion
and
happy
effect
thereof
,
to
beleeue
in
his
name
.
Description
of
the
elect
,
And
these
good
patients
are
thus
described
:
First
,
by
the
right
and
title
of
filiation
,
1
By
their
fi●iation
,
a
prerogatiue
to
be
made
the
sonnes
of
God
by
adoption
.
verse
12.
S●condly
,
by
their
generation
2
By
their
generation
.
and
birth
,
or
rather
by
their
regeneration
and
new
birth
,
which
is
to
be
borne
of
God
,
that
is
,
spiritually
of
Gods
spirit
.
Vnto
which
birth
Saint
Iohn
opposeth
the
carnall
and
fleshly
,
which
is
,
first
of
blood
,
secondly
,
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
thirdly
,
of
the
will
of
man
.
v.
13.
Christs
humanity
is
thus
proued
:
Confirmation
of
Christs
humanitie
,
First
,
t
was
no
other
nature
but
the
essence
and
essentiall
nature
of
God
{αβγδ}
,
Sermo
,
that
word
which
was
made
,
that
is
,
1
Coniunction
of
the
essence
,
became
flesh
,
which
tooke
not
vpon
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
of
Man
,
And
the
word
became
flesh
,
Secondly
,
2
T
was
in
our
flesh
,
not
in
the
nature
of
Angels
,
he
dwelt
and
made
his
abode
for
the
time
in
the
tent
and
tabernacle
of
our
flesh
,
And
dwelt
among
vs.
Thirdly
,
he
that
is
of
these
two
natures
,
hath
the
essentiall
fulnesse
of
two
qualities
,
and
attributes
full
of
grace
and
truth
.
3
He
hath
essentiall
fulnesse
of
grace
&
truth
,
Fourthly
,
this
glory
of
Christs
Maiestie
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
was
beheld
of
men
when
this
Word
the
naturall
Sonne
of
the
Father
appeared
in
the
flesh
,
4
Men
behold
the
glory
thereof
.
And
we
sawe
the
glorie
thereof
,
as
the
glorie
of
the
onely
begotten
Sonne
of
the
Father
.
Verse
14.
The
Sonday
after
Christmas
.
SEeing
that
for
the
most
part
,
euery
yeare
there
falleth
out
one
Sonday
betweene
Christmas
day
&
the
Circumcision
of
Christ
,
called
New-yeares
day
:
and
namely
,
Why
scriptures
are
chosen
also
for
this
day
:
when
they
fall
not
both
vpon
the
Sonday
,
or
Sonnes
day
;
therefore
haue
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
thought
good
to
set
apart
some
such
holy
scriptures
as
may
serue
also
for
this
day
.
And
because
,
betweene
the
great
feast
of
Christmas
,
and
the
feast
of
Christs
Circumcision
,
the
8
day
after
,
The
doctrine
of
Christs
birth
more
necessary
then
any
other
.
and
his
Epiphany
,
or
appearing
to
the
Gentiles
celebrated
twelue
dayes
after
Christs
day
:
there
can
be
no
Christian
doctrine
more
fitting
the
Sonday
after
the
Natiuity
,
then
the
doctrine
of
the
Natiuity
,
of
Christs
genealogie
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
his
humane
nature
,
For
this
purpose
therefore
,
Generall
summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
,
haue
they
out
of
Isaies
Prophecie
,
taken
two
Chapters
,
recording
a
famous
historie
of
King
Hezekiah
(
of
whom
came
Iesus
,
which
is
called
Christ
,
Hezekiah
zealous
for
Christ
.
who
as
he
was
(
with
Dauid
and
other
good
kings
)
a
figure
of
Christ
,
the
eternall
annointed
king
and
Christ
of
God
:
so
first
,
in
this
God
,
through
Christ
he
trusted
and
beleeued
when
blasphemous
Senaheribs
Rabshakeh
laboured
him
to
the
contrary
.
For
vnto
this
Lord
and
Christ
,
he
prayed
for
victorie
,
and
obtained
that
against
that
monster
,
whose
nose-thrils
God
had
hooked
.
And
secondly
,
vnto
this
Lord
and
Sauiour
he
had
his
recourse
in
his
particular
and
distressed
estate
of
a
desperate
sicknesse
,
who
was
heard
in
that
also
,
and
out
of
the
danger
of
death
deliuered
.
Generall
summe
of
the
epistle
&
gospell
.
Vnto
these
holy
Scriptures
of
the
old
,
they
do
adioyne
two
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
most
fitly
accommodated
vnto
this
businesse
.
In
the
first
whereof
S.
Paul
shewes
to
all
our
comforts
,
that
when
God
saw
his
time
(
which
was
the
fulnesse
of
time
)
he
sent
his
naturall
and
onely
Sonne
to
become
the
sonne
of
a
woman
,
and
made
vnder
the
law
,
that
he
might
redeeme
them
that
were
vnder
the
law
,
That
we
might
receiue
the
adoption
of
sonnes
.
In
the
second
,
that
neither
few
nor
Gentile
might
herein
be
mistaken
.
S.
Mathew
the
Euange●ist
,
who
hath
the
face
of
a
man
,
first
,
lookes
Iesus
Chri●●●n
the
face
,
whom
he
calleth
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
the
sonne
of
Abraham
,
and
so
proceeds
in
hi●
petigree
:
secondly
,
he
describes
the
true
manner
of
Christs
birth
,
by
declaring
all
such
circumstances
as
in
euery
hystorie
diuine
and
prophane
do
denominate
the
truth
of
a
deed
done
indeed
,
and
not
fa●nedly
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
37.
The
37
of
Isaies
prophecie
is
the
first
of
the
chapters
for
Morning
prayer
,
wherein
Gods
holy
Prophet
makes
relation
.
Parts
.
1
King
Hezekiahs
griefe
at
the
hearing
of
the
blasphemy
,
and
his
recourse
to
God
therein
.
First
,
how
the
good
king
Hezekiah
was
affected
with
griefe
,
at
the
report
and
hearing
of
Saneheribs
blasphemy
,
which
was
belched
out
against
this
true
God
and
Sauiour
of
the
world
(
the
God
of
victorie
,
the
God
of
health
and
life
)
and
what
course
Hezekiah
tooke
after
he
heard
that
.
Verse
1.
to
the
end
of
the
20
verse
.
Secondly
,
2
The
effect
of
his
griefe
,
&
of
his
prayer
to
God
:
what
effeect
this
wrought
for
the
good
of
Hezekiah
,
1.
in
that
his
prayer
was
heard
of
God
,
and
2.
the
blasphemies
iudged
of
the
great
Lord
and
higest
Iudge
,
according
to
his
demerite
,
ver
21.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
Thirdly
,
God
assureth
Hezekiah
hereof
,
3
Hezekiahs
confirmation
hereof
by
God
.
and
confirmeth
him
herein
ver.
30.
to
the
end
of
the
35.
Fourthly
,
God
executeth
and
performeth
this
iudgement
,
which
he
before
denounced
,
4
Gods
exe●uting
hereof
.
1.
against
the
army
of
this
proud
Potentate
,
and
2.
against
the
raging
beast
himselfe
,
that
Assyrian
Leuiathan
,
ver
.
36.
to
the
end
of
the
38.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
thirtie
eighth
chapter
of
this
Prophecie
is
our
first
Lesson
for
the
euening
,
wherein
the
Peophet
teacheth
vs
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Los
.
Isay
38
,
by
the
example
of
Hezekiah
,
in
our
owne
and
particular
,
and
personall
distresses
,
as
well
as
in
the
general
,
publicke
&
rationall
calamities
of
our
country
&
people
,
to
turne
our
faces
vnto
the
Lord
,
to
pray
vnto
him
,
&
to
confesse
ourselues
vnto
his
all-knowing
Maiesty
.
ver
,
1.
to
the
end
of
the
3.
In
the
second
place
the
Prophets
tels
vs
,
2
God
is
heard
of
Hezekiah
.
how
God
inclined
his
eare
to
Hezekiahs
faithfull
&
feruent
prayer
;
confirming
by
a
signe
against
nature
,
taken
from
the
retiring
shaddow
in
the
diall
of
Ahaz
,
that
his
yeares
and
life
,
should
be
prolonged
.
ver
.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
,
the
Prophet
lets
vs
see
the
thankfulnesse
of
Hezekiah
,
after
his
recouery
,
3
The
gratfulnesse
of
Hezekiah
.
set
downe
by
writing
in
a
record
to
Gods
glory
,
&
the
Kings
eternall
memory
and
commendations
,
ver
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
In
the
fourth
place
,
Hezekiah
is
cured
by
the
Prophet
.
we
may
see
how
God
vsed
the
person
of
the
Prophet
,
to
be
a
counsellour
of
aduise
for
the
Kings
bodily
health
(
as
before
for
his
soules
)
in
prescribing
a
captaplasme
,
to
be
applyed
with
good
successe
to
the
Kings
apostume
:
besides
the
former
assurance
by
that
extraordinary
signe
of
the
dyal
.
ve
.
21.22
.
being
the
last
verses
of
the
chapter
.
A
part
of
the
fourth
chapter
of
S.
Pauls
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
,
is
our
Epistle
for
this
day
,
whose
distribution
is
thus
:
Epistle
.
Gal.
4.1
.
to
the
7.
ver
.
Parts
First
,
his
proposition
deliuered
in
a
similitude
,
Christs
incarnation
in
the
fu●nes
of
time
.
whose
protasis
appeareth
ver.
1.
&
2
of
an
heire
in
his
nonage
differing
nothing
from
a
seruant
,
1
The
protasis
of
the
similitude
.
&c.
but
is
vnder
tutors
and
gouernors
vntill
the
time
appointed
of
the
father
.
2
The
application
of
the
similitude
.
Se●ondly
,
the
application
and
apodosis
of
the
similitude
ver
.
3.4.5.6
.
which
may
stand
in
stead
of
the
Minor
and
Assumption
.
3
The
cordiall
conclusion
and
vse
extracted
out
of
both
.
Thirdly
,
the
conclusion
,
which
is
most
cordiall
and
in
a
diuine
manner
extracted
out
of
both
the
former
.
Wherefore
thou
art
no
more
a
seruant
,
but
a
sonne
:
now
if
thou
be
a
son
,
thou
art
also
the
heire
of
God
through
Christ
.
ver
.
7.
The
first
chapter
of
Christs
Gospell
written
by
S.
Matthew
,
Gospell
.
Math
.
1.
Parts
generall
is
our
holy
God-spell
for
this
day
,
wherein
like
a
true
antiquary
and
most
faithfull
Hystorian
he
deliuers
First
,
the
genealogie
of
Christ
,
1
Christs
genealogie
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Secondly
,
the
truth
of
the
birth
of
our
Sauiour
,
with
the
incidents
,
2
Christs
birth
.
occurrents
,
and
subsequents
thereof
,
both
in
the
virgin
Mary
and
in
Ioseph
her
husband
,
ver
.
18.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
the
last
ver
.
of
the
chapter
.
Particulars
.
1
S.
Mathewes
description
of
Christs
genealogie
.
In
these
obserue
more
particularly
,
1.
Mathews
description
of
the
generation
&
genealogie
of
Christ
,
which
is
twofold
:
The
first
is
generall
,
as
that
he
is
,
1.
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
2.
the
sonne
of
Abraham
,
ver
.
2.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
Secondly
,
obserue
the
calculation
and
collection
2
His
calculation
&
collection
.
which
S.
Matthew
makes
of
the
three
times
14.
generations
amounting
vnto
42.
discents
(
before
drawne
out
in
speciall
)
as
first
,
from
Abraham
to
Dauid
:
secondly
,
from
Dauid
to
their
captiuty
into
Babylon
:
thirdly
,
from
their
captiuity
,
vntill
Christ
.
ver
.
17.
Confirmation
of
Christs
birth
The
truth
of
the
birth
S.
Matthew
proues
,
First
,
out
of
the
truth
of
the
Virgins
conception
1
By
the
Virgins
conception
.
(
after
her
betrothing
to
her
husband
,
and
before
they
came
together
)
she
was
found
with
child
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
ver
.
18.
2
By
Iosephs
intention
of
separation
.
Secondly
,
by
Iosephs
intention
of
separating
her
from
him
because
she
was
with
child
.
ver
.
19.
3
By
Gods
preuention
of
Iosephs
purpose
,
whereof
there
be
4
reasons
.
Thirdly
,
by
the
diuine
preuention
of
Iosephs
politicke
(
but
honest
)
separation
,
Christs
pedigree
.
wherefore
the
Angel
alleageth
these
reasons
,
1.
that
which
is
conceiued
in
her
is
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
ver
.
20
,
the
2.
from
the
true
effects
of
conception
,
her
parturiation
,
she
shall
bring
forth
a
Soone
,
the
3.
from
his
Circumcision
,
and
the
name
that
should
be
giuen
him
at
his
circumcision
,
with
the
etymologie
and
reason
of
his
name
,
ve
.
21.
the
fourth
reason
is
taken
from
the
end
of
all
:
to
wit
,
why
all
this
was
done
,
viz.
the
fulfilling
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
prophecying
so
of
him
,
and
namely
the
Scripture
of
Isay
.
Behold
a
Virgine
shall
be
with
child
,
&c.
ver.
22.23
.
The
fourth
proofe
that
S.
Mathew
brings
(
to
proue
the
birth
of
Christ
,
4
Iosephs
obedience
to
Gods
commandement
,
is
Iosephs
obedience
vnto
God
in
taking
of
his
wife
Mary
,
but
not
knowing
her
carnally
,
till
she
had
brought
forth
her
first
borne
Sonne
:
therefore
t
is
true
that
she
did
bring
him
forth
:
vnto
which
fourth
confirmation
is
repeated
one
of
the
former
proofes
,
to
wit
,
our
Lords
circumcision
:
which
action
could
not
haue
bene
done
to
him
,
if
he
had
not
bene
borne
,
truely
borne
;
and
not
fantastically
as
fanatikes
imagine
.
verse
24.25
,
the
two
last
verses
of
the
chapter
.
The
Circumcision
of
our
Lord
called
also
New-yeares-day
.
ITt
was
very
necessary
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
(
who
(
together
with
his
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
)
made
the
law
of
Circumcision
,
should
also
keepe
the
law
,
Why
Christ
was
circumcised
,
especially
being
borne
a
Iew
,
made
subiect
to
the
law
,
and
vndergoing
the
lawes
curse
for
our
sakes
.
And
as
he
truely
kept
the
Sabboth
,
and
brake
no
part
thereof
,
but
abrogated
the
ceremony
and
ended
it
,
by
resting
that
day
in
the
graue
,
which
was
the
Iewes
Sabboth
:
So
he
was
circumcised
with
the
circumcision
made
with
hands
:
albeit
in
stead
thereof
he
ordained
a
new
Sacrament
:
to
wit
,
Old
Circumcision
.
Baptisme
for
the
new
couenant
in
stead
of
this
of
circumcision
:
&
the
Lords
Supper
:
a
new
Passeouer
in
stead
of
the
old
,
that
euening
Sacrament
of
the
law
.
The
occasion
why
these
sixe
Scriptures
are
chosen
.
The
learned
and
ancient
Fathers
of
Christs
Church
,
haue
therefore
chosen
for
morning
and
euening
prayer
,
this
day
sixe
remarkeable
Scriptures
.
And
the
rather
because
this
feast
of
the
Circumcision
fals
out
very
fitly
to
be
celebrated
about
this
time
of
Christs
natiuity
,
and
oftentimes
vpon
the
Sonday
.
Generall
summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
Moses
in
our
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
doth
relate
Gods
ordinance
and
commandement
to
Abraham
and
his
family
,
concerning
Circumcision
.
In
the
first
Lessō
for
euening
prayer
he
maketh
speciall
vse
of
this
doctrine
.
To
this
Moses
agreeeth
&
S
Paul
,
who
meetes
with
the
Iewes
vaine
boasting
in
outward
circumcision
and
Iudaisme
,
Generall
summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
,
&
the
two
second
Lessons
,
calling
them
to
another
:
that
is
,
to
the
inward
,
as
appeareth
in
the
second
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
And
writing
to
another
people
he
sheweth
the
truth
of
this
inward
circumcision
,
by
that
effectuall
circumcision
of
the
gentile
Colossians
,
who
were
circumcised
with
circumcision
made
without
hands
:
and
this
he
doth
in
our
second
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
.
In
our
Epistle
for
this
day
he
teacheth
,
that
it
was
not
actus
circumcisionis
,
that
did
iustifie
Ahraham
:
but
faith
was
imputed
to
him
for
righteousnesse
,
before
he
was
circumcised
.
In
the
Gospell
for
this
day
,
the
sequele
and
subsequents
of
Christs
birth
,
with
the
particulars
of
his
circumcision
,
are
by
S.
Luke
related
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Genes
.
17.
Parts
.
The
17.
chapter
of
Genesis
being
the
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
hath
these
chiefe
points
to
be
considered
of
,
First
how
God
indenteth
with
Ahraham
,
1.
as
concerning
his
free
loue
and
mercifull
kindnesse
towards
him
of
the
one
party
,
1
Gods
indenting
and
couenanting
with
Abraham
,
2.
as
touching
Abrams
obedience
and
dutifulnesse
to
God
on
the
other
party
,
concerning
his
obseruation
of
the
Sacrament
of
circumcision
,
Ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
Internall
circumcision
required
Secondly
,
Gods
fauour
to
Abrahams
wife
,
how
he
vouchsafeth
his
merciful
kindnes
also
to
Abrahams
wife
Sarai
(
whose
name
he
changeth
,
as
he
had
done
her
husbands
)
and
maketh
her
a
promise
of
bearing
a
child
vnto
her
husband
,
that
was
an
hundred
yeare
old
,
hearing
also
Abrams
request
,
for
his
base
sonne
Ishmael
,
but
establishing
his
couenant
with
Isaack
the
sonne
of
Sarah
the
freewoman
.
ver
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
The
third
part
of
the
chapter
relateth
the
obedience
of
Abraham
and
his
family
,
3
Abrahams
obedience
.
in
performing
the
act
of
circumcision
accordingly
,
ver
.
23.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
A
part
of
the
tenth
chapter
of
Deuteronomy
is
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Deu
.
10
12
from
the
12.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
wherein
Moses
,
First
,
chargeth
the
Israelites
,
1
Moses
his
iniunction
.
and
straitely
enioynes
them
to
feare
the
Lord
,
to
walke
in
his
wayes
,
to
loue
,
and
serue
him
ver.
12.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Secondly
,
he
makes
vse
of
this
his
generall
charge
,
2
The
vse
of
his
general
charge
by
commanding
a
speciall
iniunction
of
circumcision
internall
.
by
enioyning
them
a
speciall
circumcision
of
the
heart
,
and
to
harden
their
necks
no
more
:
alleaging
many
reasons
to
vrge
these
exhortatiue
precepts
and
commandements
,
ver
.
16.
to
verse
22.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
A
part
of
the
second
chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
2
Les
.
Rom.
2.7
.
from
the
17.
ve
.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
is
the
second
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
:
wherein
,
Saint
Paul
teacheth
the
Iew
his
duty
how
to
behaue
himselfe
,
in
regard
of
inward
circumcision
,
Paul
schooleth
the
bragging
Iew
.
who
boasted
so
much
of
the
outward
,
He
therefore
doth
First
,
1
A
description
of
the
estate
of
the
circumcised
Iew
.
describe
the
estate
of
the
cireumcised
Iew
boasting
therein
:
ver
.
17.18.19.20
.
Secondly
,
he
reprehends
these
Iewes
,
as
,
1.
for
reprouing
and
censuring
others
and
not
themselues
,
2
A
reprehension
of
them
.
2.
for
dishonoring
and
blaspheming
God
,
and
3.
for
bragging
so
much
of
outward
circumcision
:
ver
.
21.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
Thirdly
,
he
shewes
the
vse
of
outward
circumcision
:
3
The
vse
&
referrence
of
outward
circumcision
.
to
wit
,
that
it
is
to
be
referred
to
the
inward
circumsion
,
both
in
the
circumcised
and
vncircumcised
,
Effectuall
Circumcision
of
the
Gentiles
.
alleaging
seuerall
sound
reasons
for
the
same
,
ver
.
26.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
chapter
of
S.
Pauls
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
,
is
the
second
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
Colos
.
2.
In
a
part
whereof
he
beateth
vpon
the
former
points
,
prouing
it
to
be
true
by
experience
of
that
effectuall
circumcision
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
namely
the
Colossians
:
who
as
,
First
,
they
are
complete
in
Christ
,
1
That
they
were
complete
in
Christ
.
which
is
the
head
of
all
Principality
and
Power
,
ver
.
10.
so
Secondly
,
this
is
a
part
of
their
and
our
complement
,
that
in
him
we
are
circumcised
with
circumcision
made
without
hands
,
2
What
this
complement
is
;
to
wit
,
their
sp●ritua●l
circumcision
.
by
putting
off
the
sinfull
bodie
of
the
flesh
through
the
circumcision
of
Christ
.
ver
.
11.
A
part
of
the
4.
chapter
of
S.
Pauls
Epistle
to
the
Romanes
is
the
Epistle
for
this
day
,
Epistle
.
Romanes
4.
from
the
8.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
which
he
First
,
propoundeth
a
proposition
concerning
blessednes
1
A
proposition
concerning
blessednesse
.
vpon
them
to
whom
sinne
is
not
imputed
.
ver
.
8.
Secondly
,
he
disputes
the
point
,
determines
&
concludes
it
,
2
A
determination
of
this
true
blessednesse
.
concerning
the
true
obiect
of
this
blessednes
:
whether
it
be
the
circumcised
,
or
the
vncircumcised
,
he
that
seeks
iustification
by
the
law
,
or
which
is
iustified
by
faith
,
ver
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
sixt
and
last
Scripture
is
a
part
of
the
second
chapter
of
Saint
Lukes
Gospell
,
ver
.
15.
Gospell
.
Luke
2.15
.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
Wherein
Sant
Luke
Parts
.
First
,
relateth
the
effects
and
sequele
of
the
Angels
Sermon
,
1
Effects
&
sequele
of
the
Angels
Sermon
.
as
touching
the
birth
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
ver
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
2
The
History
of
Christs
circumcision
.
Effects
diuers
according
to
diuerse
obiects
.
Sheepeheards
.
Others
.
Secondly
,
vnto
this
Saint
Luke
annexeth
the
History
of
Christs
Circumcision
,
ver
.
21.
there
being
not
aboue
8.
daies
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
.
The
effects
of
the
Angels
Sermon
are
diuerse
,
according
to
the
diuers
obiects
thereof
.
First
,
in
the
Sheepeheards
?
secondly
,
others
.
Sheepeheards
true
,
Circumcision
of
the
heart
The
Sheepehards
are
said
.
1
Talking
and
conference
,
First
to
confer
&
consider
vpon
that
which
they
heard
:
they
said
one
to
another
.
Let
vs
go
euen
to
Bethleem
and
see
this
thing
.
ver
.
15.
Secondly
,
they
acted
that
whereof
they
had
conference
,
2
Walking
and
performance
.
so
they
came
with
hast
,
and
found
both
Mary
.
&c.
ver
.
16.
Thirdly
,
they
did
impart
it
to
others
,
3
Imparting
&
communicating
to
others
.
and
hid
not
their
Talent
in
the
ground
.
And
when
they
had
seene
it
,
they
published
abroad
the
things
that
were
told
them
of
that
child
.
ver
.
17.
Fourthly
,
they
liued
not
idlely
afterwards
,
4
Returning
to
their
callings
againe
.
but
applyed
themselues
to
their
callings
,
they
returned
.
Fiftly
,
5
Glorifying
God
for
all
:
they
glorified
and
praised
God
(
as
they
were
taught
,
by
the
example
of
the
multitude
of
heauenly
souldiers
)
glorifying
and
praysing
God
,
for
all
that
they
had
heard
and
seene
,
&c.
ver.
20.
The
effect
of
the
Sheepeheards
ruminating
,
Effects
of
the
Sheepeheards
,
paines
in
others
and
repeating
the
Sermon
in
others
,
is
two-fold
,
according
to
the
two
sorts
of
obiects
.
First
,
wondering
in
the
common
multitude
.
1
Wondering
in
the
multitude
.
All
that
heard
it
,
wondered
at
the
things
that
were
told
them
of
the
Sheepeheards
.
ver
.
6.
Secondly
,
Maries
,
1.
keeping
all
these
sayings
,
2.
Pondered
,
2
Pondering
in
Mary
.
meditated
and
well
considered
of
them
,
in
her
heart
,
But
Mary
kept
all
these
sayings
.
&c.
ver
.
19.
The
particulars
of
the
hystory
of
Christs
Circumcision
:
Particulars
of
Christs
circumcision
.
are
,
First
the
time
when
1
The
time
when
:
it
was
done
,
when
the
eighth
day
was
come
,
to
circumcise
him
.
Secondly
,
the
manner
of
doing
it
,
2
The
manner
how
.
the
name
which
he
had
when
he
receiued
this
Sacrament
,
his
name
was
called
Iesus
.
Thirdly
,
the
reasons
why
3
The
reasons
why
he
was
so
named
,
it
was
a
name
giuen
vnto
him
of
the
Angell
before
he
was
conceiued
in
the
wombe
.
ver
.
21.
The
Epiphany
of
our
Lord
Iesus
(
that
is
,
Calling
of
the
Gentiles
.
his
appearing
to
the
Wisemen
)
otherwise
called
,
the
Twelfth
day
.
Agreement
of
the
doctrines
of
this
feast
with
those
of
the
circumcision
.
AS
Iesus
the
child
,
was
the
glory
of
his
people
Israel
:
so
is
he
a
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
.
For
otherwise
that
promise
which
was
made
vnto
Abraham
(
that
in
his
seed
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
should
be
blessed
)
had
not
bene
indeed
accomplished
.
His
name
was
therefore
called
Iesus
;
that
he
might
saue
his
people
:
that
is
to
say
Gentiles
,
as
wel
as
Iewes
,
from
their
sinnes
.
The
cause
and
occasion
of
the
choise
.
The
Church
of
Christ
hath
therefore
thought
it
fit
,
next
vnto
his
Circumcision
to
plaee
our
Lords
Epiphany
,
his
appearing
to
the
Wisemen
the
Gentiles
,
who
came
out
of
their
country
by
the
blessed
direction
of
a
Starre
,
which
brought
them
to
Christ
the
bright
morning
Star
,
which
rising
from
the
East
visited
them
.
Whereupon
they
could
not
but
doe
as
the
sheepeheards
did
,
in
visiting
and
doing
homage
to
him
.
Generall
summe
of
all
the
Scriptures
in
one
period
.
In
the
two
first
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
chosen
for
the
first
Lessons
,
the
Prophet
Isay
foretold
that
it
should
be
so
.
And
in
the
foure
out
of
the
new
Testament
S.
Luke
,
S.
Iohn
,
S.
Mathew
,
and
S.
Paul
do
record
the
effecting
and
accomplishment
hereof
that
it
was
so
.
In
the
first
lesson
for
morning
prayer
the
Prophet
Isay
in
his
40.
chapter
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
40.
more
like
an
Euangelist
then
a
Prophet
,
First
preacheth
the
comfortable
tydings
of
remission
of
sins
by
Christ
.
Parts
1
Remission
of
sins
preached
.
Comfort
ye
,
comfort
ye
,
my
people
,
will
your
God
say
,
speake
comfortably
vnto
Ierusalem
,
and
cry
vnto
her
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
that
her
iniquity
is
pardoned
,
that
she
hath
receiued
of
the
Lords
hand
double
for
all
her
sinnes
ver.
2.2
.
2
A
prophecy
of
Iohn
Baptists
coming
.
Secondly
,
the
Prophet
foretelleth
the
coming
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
the
great
crier
,
herault
and
clerke
of
this
great
Messiah
:
preaching
this
doctrine
of
saluation
both
to
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
Great
Britaine
called
among
other
lands
.
which
were
penitent
and
beleeuers
.
verse
3
,
to
the
end
of
the
5.
Thirdly
,
3
Doctrine
of
mans
frailty
,
&
the
words
stabilitie
and
eternity
.
the
Prophet
preacheth
as
concerning
the
frailty
of
mortall
man
,
of
the
power
of
Gods
word
,
and
perpetuitie
thereof
:
at
which
both
Iewes
and
Gentiles
are
exhorted
to
reioyce
,
because
the
word
that
is
made
flesh
is
comming
.
Whose
loue
and
tendernesse
(
like
a
shepheard
ouer
his
flocke
)
whose
infinite
power
also
and
supereminencie
is
shadowed
out
by
the
Prophet
.
Both
which
are
applied
to
the
great
comfort
of
Gods
Church
and
people
gathered
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
.
verse
6
,
to
the
end
of
the
31
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
which
is
the
49
of
Isay
,
Euen
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
49.
the
Prophet
,
First
,
begins
one
of
his
Sermons
,
1
Isay
preacheth
to
all
Iles
,
ergo
,
to
great
Britain
,
as
though
he
did
preach
to
great
Britaine
,
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
(
for
these
are
Ilands
as
well
as
others
are
,
)
Heare
ye
me
O
Iles
,
and
hearken
ye
people
from
farre
,
&c.
Verse
1
,
to
the
ende
of
the
5
verse
:
where
you
may
heare
admirable
and
most
comfortable
exhortation
.
Secondly
,
2
Isay
preacheth
Christs
saluation
to
the
nations
,
he
speaketh
of
Christs
coming
and
sauing
the
nations
,
that
dwell
in
continents
,
in
lands
,
not
inuironed
with
the
sea
,
as
well
as
the
Ilands
:
to
whom
this
Sauiour
and
royall
Redeemer
exhibiteth
himselfe
:
For
his
people
shall
come
from
farre
,
From
the
North
,
from
the
West
,
and
from
the
land
of
Sinim
.
Verse
11.
Also
,
Behold
(
saith
the
Lord
)
I
will
lift
vp
mine
hand
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
set
vp
my
standart
to
the
people
,
and
they
shall
bring
thy
sonnes
in
their
armes
,
and
thy
daughters
shall
be
caried
vpon
their
shoulders
,
&c.
verse
6
,
to
the
end
of
the
22.
Thirdly
,
3
He
foretels
the
meanes
that
he
will
afford
to
this
purpose
.
God
by
his
Prophet
foretelleth
the
meanes
and
helpes
that
he
will
affoord
to
his
Church
of
the
Gentiles
,
speaking
euen
to
the
comfort
of
the
Church
gathered
in
great
Britaine
(
which
we
haue
found
by
experience
,
And
Kings
shall
be
thy
foster-fathers
,
and
Queenes
shall
be
thy
nurses
;
they
shall
worship
thee
with
their
faces
toward
the
earth
,
1.
Baptist
preached
of
the
calling
of
the
Nations
.
and
licke
vp
the
dust
off
thy
feete
,
and
thou
shalt
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
for
they
shall
not
be
ashamed
that
waite
for
me
,
&c.
v.
13
,
to
the
end
of
the
26
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
our
second
Lesson
for
Morning
prayer
,
Luke
3.1
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Luk
.
3.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
22
verse
,
the
Euangelist
tels
vs
that
Iohn
Baptist
performed
in
preaching
that
which
Isay
foretold
of
him
,
Parts
.
First
,
for
the
matter
1
Matter
,
of
his
teaching
,
preaching
the
baptisme
of
repentance
.
Secondly
,
for
the
manner
,
2
Manner
,
crying
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
place
,
3
Place
,
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
all
the
coasts
about
Iordane
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
people
his
auditory
,
4
Auditory
.
All
flesh
(
that
is
)
Gentiles
and
Iewes
shall
see
the
saluation
of
God
.
In
the
second
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
S.
Iohn
chapter
2
,
verse
1
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
2
Les
.
Ioh
.
1.2
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
verse
,
shewes
an
example
hereof
in
the
first
miracle
that
Christ
wrought
at
the
mariage
,
his
turning
of
wateo
into
wine
.
Iohn
2.9
.
in
Cana
a
towne
of
Galile
.
He
being
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Scope
of
this
scripture
.
and
therefore
God
himselfe
perswaded
.
Iaphet
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Sem
,
that
they
might
(
being
married
vnto
Christ
in
truth
and
righteousnesse
)
tast
of
Christs
cordiall
liquor
,
Paul
preached
to
the
Gentils
.
euen
water
metamorphosed
and
turned
into
wine
.
For
this
cause
,
and
to
this
end
,
in
our
Epistle
,
Ephes
.
3.1
,
Epistle
.
Ephes
.
3.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
12
verse
.
S.
Paul
,
Parts
.
First
,
vseth
these
speeches
,
and
deliuers
this
doctrine
to
the
Ephesians
,
1
God
made
Paul
a
preacher
for
the
Gentils
sakes
,
which
were
Gentiles
,
viz.
I
Paule
am
a
prisoner
of
Iesus
Christ
for
you
Gentiles
,
if
you
haue
heard
of
the
dispensation
of
the
grace
of
God
,
which
is
giuen
me
to
you-ward
.
ve
.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
of
what
kind
and
nature
this
preaching
is
,
2
What
kind
of
preaching
it
is
,
by
tearming
it
a
mysterie
,
shewing
in
what
respects
it
is
so
intituled
.
Thirdly
,
he
telleth
vs
what
this
mysterie
is
,
3
What
the
mysterie
is
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Gentiles
should
be
inheritors
also
,
and
of
the
same
body
,
and
partakers
of
his
promise
in
Christ
by
the
Gospell
.
Verse
6.
Fourthly
,
4
That
God
hath
committed
it
to
him
.
that
the
dispensation
and
Ministery
is
committed
vnto
him
by
the
grace
and
fauour
of
God
,
for
the
good
of
his
Church
gathered
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
.
verse
7
,
to
the
end
of
the
12.
What
is
that
inheritance
?
what
is
that
promise
?
what
is
that
Gospell
and
glad
tidings
,
but
that
which
causeth
great
ioy
to
all
the
people
,
that
vnto
all
nations
is
borne
a
Sauiour
,
which
is
Christ
the
Lord
.
In
the
sixt
portion
of
Scripture
,
chosen
out
for
this
daies
Seruice
written
Mathew
2.1
.
Gospell
.
Math
.
2.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
12
verse
,
we
haue
a
most
comfortable
and
an
infallible
testimony
of
Gods
vocation
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
apprehending
Christ
,
S.
Mathew
shewes
it
to
be
true
,
First
,
in
the
wise
religious
Gentiles
,
Parts
:
which
came
to
see
Christ
,
that
true
light
,
verse
1.2
.
1
Wise
men
come
to
see
him
,
Secondly
,
in
king
Herod
,
that
crafty
and
suttle
foxe
,
who
vnder
the
colour
of
worshipping
this
king
of
kings
,
2
Herod
sought
to
kill
him
,
intended
the
destruction
of
the
Lord
of
life
,
as
verse
3
,
to
the
end
of
the
8
,
Thirdly
,
3
Wise
men
performed
what
they
intended
,
in
the
wise
mens
performing
that
which
they
came
for
.
verse
9.10.11
,
Fourthly
,
in
not
persecuting
the
Babe
,
4
Wise
men
did
not
persecute
Christ
.
by
returning
any
message
to
Herod
(
which
diuine
Oracle
in
a
dreame
inhibited
)
but
returning
to
their
owne
country
another
way
,
as
verse
12.
That
this
coming
of
the
Gentiles
to
Christ
,
Circumstances
to
proue
the
truth
of
the
wise
mens
coming
,
is
a
true
history
,
the
first
verse
of
the
chapter
shewes
it
,
first
in
the
circumstances
Of
time
1
Time
,
when
it
was
done
,
Of
place
2
Place
,
where
t
was
done
,
Of
persons
3
Persons
,
which
were
the
actors
of
it
,
Of
words
and
speeches
4
Words
and
speeches
.
that
the
Gentile
wise
men
vsed
,
viz.
Where
is
he
that
is
borne
,
&c.
Of
the
reasons
which
moued
them
to
speake
these
words
,
5
Reasons
as
motiues
first
,
For
we
haue
seene
his
starre
in
the
East
,
secondly
,
and
are
come
to
worship
him
.
v.
2.
2
Herods
persecuting
,
the
truth
proue●
the
t●uth
.
Secondly
,
The
wise
holy
,
&c.
the
truth
of
these
things
is
argued
by
the
effects
in
Herode
and
others
,
for
heating
of
it
,
first
,
he
was
troubled
himselfe
,
secondly
,
all
Hierusalem
with
him
,
verse
3.
This
perturbation
appeareth
by
the
effects
thereof
,
First
,
his
publicke
search
and
inquisition
of
his
owne
people
,
H●rods
publicke
and
priuate
inquisition
.
He
enquired
of
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Scribes
,
the
vndoubted
truth
thereof
,
verse
4
,
who
answer
him
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
verse
5.
and
6.
Secondly
,
his
secret
inquisition
of
the
wise
men
,
what
time
the
starre
appeared
.
verse
7.
Herods
appointing
the
wise
men
as
secret
intelligencers
.
The
third
effect
of
Herods
trouble
,
is
his
mission
and
sending
of
the
wise
men
by
speciall
commission
(
as
secret
intelligencers
)
to
bring
true
word
of
the
businesse
,
verse
8.
3
The
wise
mens
obedience
argue
the
truth
aforesayd
.
Thirdly
,
the
truth
of
these
things
are
argued
by
the
wise
mens
obedience
and
performance
,
as
well
in
deed
as
in
word
and
questioning
.
For
S.
Mathew
relates
that
,
Nine
fruits
of
their
obedience
,
First
,
they
went
.
Secondly
,
he
tels
by
what
meanes
they
went
,
how
they
were
directed
in
their
iourney
,
And
loe
the
starre
,
&c.
verse
9.
Thirdly
,
their
ioy
for
this
heauenly
concomitance
and
company
of
the
comete
.
verse
10.
Fourthly
,
they
went
into
the
house
.
Fiftly
,
they
found
the
Child
and
the
mother
.
Sixtly
,
they
fell
downe
and
worshipped
him
,
that
is
,
inwardly
and
outwardly
.
Seuenthly
,
they
opened
their
treasures
.
Eighthly
,
they
offered
vnto
him
gifts
,
first
of
gold
,
secondly
of
frankincense
,
thirdly
of
Myrrhe
.
verse
11.
Ninthly
,
they
returned
into
their
country
another
way
(
not
intending
to
go
home
by
persecuting
Herod
)
because
God
by
a
dreame
did
so
aduise
them
.
verse
12.
The
Iewes
are
taught
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
.
The
first
Sonday
after
the
Epiphany
.
AS
the
malicious
and
refractary
Iewes
do
deny
Christ
to
be
as
yet
come
in
the
flesh
,
Agreements
with
the
former
scriptures
.
so
haue
they
with
a
deadly
and
capitall
hatred
infested
that
most
sweete
and
comfortable
doctrine
,
concerning
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
of
Christs
most
familiar
and
gratious
appearing
vnto
them
.
Wherefore
the
Christian
church
hath
thought
it
good
to
choose
out
principall
Scriptures
for
the
fiue
Sondayes
following
,
that
Christs
Catholicke
Church
,
Occasion
of
the
choice
of
the
Scriptures
for
the
5
sondaies
following
.
and
each
member
thereof
may
be
further
established
in
this
ground
and
maine
point
of
Theologie
:
that
they
may
want
no
assured
props
to
stay
them
from
falling
,
nor
any
defences
wherewith
to
vphold
them
in
contending
for
the
maintenance
of
that
faith
which
was
once
giuen
to
the
Saints
.
Our
Euangelicall
Prophet
in
the
two
first
Lessons
,
first
,
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
doth
make
the
defectiue
Church
of
the
Iewes
to
vnderstand
this
point
,
and
secondly
,
teacheth
them
to
trust
in
him
:
for
t
is
vaine
to
haue
confidence
in
idols
.
And
the
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
in
the
Epistle
for
this
day
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
exhorts
the
beleeuers
to
performe
another
manner
of
seruice
then
was
vsed
by
the
Iewes
,
perswading
them
to
offer
vp
their
bodies
a
liuing
sacrifice
,
holy
and
acceptable
to
God
.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
for
this
day
,
the
child
Iesus
is
a
president
vnto
vs
of
the
spirituall
and
reasonable
seruice
and
sacrifice
of
perfect
obedience
to
God
his
father
.
The
44.
chapter
of
Isay
is
the
first
Lesson
for
Morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Lesson
Isay
44
conteining
these
chiefe
instructions
and
most
comfortable
considerations
.
First
,
Parts
.
how
God
offereth
himselfe
in
Iesus
Christ
vnto
his
old
and
first
people
the
Israelites
,
1
Gods
bountifulnesse
to
the
old
Iewes
.
in
most
ample
and
comfortable
manner
.
verse
1.2
.
Secondly
,
2
Gods
flowing
fauours
to
the
Gentiles
,
how
the
riuers
and
waters
of
his
mercies
shall
flow
vpon
the
Gentiles
,
whom
he
calleth
the
thirstie
,
barren
,
Iewes
are
taught
,
&c.
or
drie
ground
.
vers
.
3.4.5
.
3
Gods
ffecti●g
her
of
,
and
by
what
meanes
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
confirmeth
the
effecting
hereof
by
his
omnipotent
power
,
mercy
,
and
eternall
essence
,
and
that
difference
which
is
betweene
him
the
liuing
God
,
and
all
false
Gods
and
idols
:
That
it
is
hee
which
hath
put
away
their
transgressions
like
a
cloud
,
and
their
sinnes
like
a
mist
.
Turne
vnto
me
therefore
(
saith
he
)
for
I
haue
redemed
thee
,
as
verse
.
22.
&
after
the
same
maner
he
speaketh
ver.
25.
of
the
43.
chapter
)
&c.
See
more
at
large
in
the
text
,
from
the
sixth
verse
of
this
chapter
,
to
the
end
of
the
28.
verse
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
Euen
.
Prayer
.
1
Lesson
Isay
46
In
the
46.
of
Isay
appointed
for
euening
prayer
,
the
same
lesson
is
taught
againe
to
the
Iewes
.
Parts
.
First
,
that
as
he
is
,
was
,
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
the
God
of
the
Gentiles
,
1
His
gratious
promise
to
thē
,
vrging
their
reliance
vpon
him
.
so
haue
they
no
reason
to
flye
from
him
by
hauing
recourse
to
idols
.
Because
the
end
of
the
chiefe
idols
,
as
Bell
and
Nebo
,
is
ruine
and
destruction
,
vers
.
1.2
.
Confusion
shall
come
to
the
idols
,
their
Makers
and
Worshippers
.
2
Exhortation
to
giue
care
onely
to
him
.
Secondly
,
God
exhorts
his
Church
to
hearken
onely
to
him
;
because
he
hath
done
,
he
doth
,
and
will
doe
,
whatsoeuer
is
done
,
3
Dehortation
from
worshipping
of
id●ls
,
and
why
.
or
to
be
done
for
them
.
vers
.
3.4
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
may
not
worship
idols
,
because
there
is
nothing
which
God
hath
made
,
or
which
man
can
make
which
can
be
resembled
vnto
that
diuine
essence
and
maiestie
.
For
I
am
God
(
saith
he
)
there
is
none
other
,
there
is
no
thing
like
me
.
Which
declare
the
last
thing
from
the
beginning
,
and
from
of
old
,
the
things
that
were
not
done
,
saying
,
my
counsell
shall
stand
and
I
will
do
what
I
will
,
I
will
giue
saluation
to
Sion
,
and
my
glorie
to
Israel
,
&c.
See
more
from
the
5.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
13.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Saint
Paul
in
our
Epistle
for
this
day
,
Rom.
12.
verse
1.
Epistle
.
Rom.
12.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
5.
in
that
his
golden
exhortation
,
perswades
all
beleeuers
,
God
must
bee
serued
of
Christians
oth●rwise
then
of
Iewes
,
Caldeans
,
&c.
and
namely
the
Roman
Gentiles
,
to
serue
God
after
another
fashion
then
was
vsed
by
the
idolatrous
Iewes
,
Our
Lord
Iesus
the
true
,
&c.
or
the
filthy
Chaldeans
(
a
sacrifice
which
was
vnreasonable
,
vnseasonable
,
and
vnacceptable
to
God
,
)
viz.
to
the
offering
and
yeelding
vp
their
bodyes
a
liuing
sacrifice
,
holy
,
acceptable
to
God
,
their
reasonable
sacrifice
.
The
text
comprehends
,
Parts
.
First
his
exhortation
,
1
Exhortation
verse
1.2
.
Secondly
,
the
grounds
2
Grounds
and
motiue
hereof
,
vers
.
3.4.5
.
This
was
not
written
for
the
Romanes
onely
,
Vse
hereof
to
vs
also
.
which
were
Gentiles
,
but
for
our
instruction
also
vpon
whom
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
.
In
our
fourth
Scripture
,
Luk
.
2.42
.
Gospell
.
Luke
2.42
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
the
child
Iesus
that
sate
in
the
midst
of
the
Doctors
,
hearing
them
,
and
posing
them
,
being
the
only
votary
of
obedience
,
deuoted
altogether
to
his
Fathers
businesse
,
teacheth
vs
what
we
should
do
.
Generall
parts
S.
Luke
in
this
Gospell
first
recordeth
generally
,
First
,
the
care
and
imploiment
of
Christs
parents
1
The
care
of
Christs
parents
.
in
seeking
out
their
child
in
the
first
fiue
verses
.
Secondly
,
the
care
and
imployment
of
the
child
Iesus
2
The
imployment
of
Christ
in
doing
of
his
heauenly
fathers
businesse
,
and
yet
not
neglecting
to
go
downe
with
his
earthly
parents
to
Nazareth
,
but
being
also
subiect
to
them
in
the
other
7.
verses
.
Speciall
parts
of
the
text
.
The
Euangelist
relateth
more
particularly
,
First
,
His
parents
care
is
twofold
.
his
parents
care
is
either
particular
in
respect
of
the
discharge
of
their
particular
and
proper
duties
of
coming
to
the
feast
and
performing
that
which
they
came
for
accordingly
,
as
verse
42.43
.
Or
secondly
,
more
speciall
,
or
more
particular
for
Christ
Iesus
their
child
,
as
ver
.
44.45
.
and
in
a
part
of
the
46.
verse
.
Christs
care
&
imploiment
in
his
function
propheticall
,
Effects
of
Christs
employment
,
wrought
diuers
effects
according
to
the
diuer
obiects
,
as
First
,
in
the
multitude
or
greatest
part
,
Christs
vnderstanding
and
answeres
wrought
astonishment
.
1
Christs
vnderstanding
and
answers
wrought
astonishment
.
Secondly
,
his
absence
from
his
parents
which
arose
and
was
an
effect
of
his
imploiment
,
First
,
wrought
and
effected
an
amazement
in
his
parents
.
1.
Christs
absence
arising
of
his
imployment
effected
diuersly
.
Secondly
,
Our
Lords
Iesus
the
true
an
expostulation
or
an
obiurgatiue
question
in
his
mother
,
Sonne
,
why
hast
thou
thus
dealt
with
vs
,
&c.
vers
.
48.
Which
question
is
answered
with
our
Lords
demanding
of
another
question
,
whereby
he
1.
His
parents
ignorance
is
reproued
.
First
taxeth
their
ignorance
,
which
caused
their
needlesse
seeking
of
him
,
How
is
it
that
ye
sought
me
?
2
His
employment
was
rhe
cause
of
his
absence
from
them
,
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
that
his
employment
was
the
cause
of
his
absence
,
Wist
ye
not
that
I
must
go
about
my
Fathers
businesse
.
verse
49.
And
that
it
was
an
imputation
of
ignorance
vnto
them
S.
Iohn
shewes
,
But
they
vnderstood
not
the
word
that
he
spake
to
them
.
verse
50.
Christs
obedience
another
obiect
of
his
imploiment
.
Another
obiect
of
Christs
care
and
employment
in
this
his
tender
age
,
is
his
obedience
and
subiection
to
his
earthly
parents
,
after
he
had
done
his
heauenly
Fathers
businesse
,
Then
he
went
downe
wich
them
,
and
came
to
Nazareth
,
and
was
subiect
to
them
.
Which
words
and
deeds
were
effectually
treasured
vp
,
and
pondered
in
his
mothers
heart
.
This
was
the
effect
that
Christs
employment
tooke
in
his
mother
Mary
,
verse
51
,
And
Iesus
increased
.
The
fruits
and
effects
of
Christs
perfect
obedience
,
Fruites
of
Christs
perfect
obedience
,
were
the
increasings
of
God
and
godly
increasings
,
first
in
wisedome
,
secondly
stature
,
thirdly
and
fauour
with
God
and
man
.
The
second
Sonday
after
the
Epiphany
.
Agreement
of
these
Scriptures
with
the
former
AS
God
doth
not
cease
to
draw
on
the
Iewes
to
repentance
,
to
forsake
their
idolatry
,
and
to
betake
themselues
to
him
that
is
,
hath
beene
,
and
will
bee
their
Iehouah
,
and
Elohecha
,
as
in
the
44.
and
46.
of
Isay
,
may
be
seene
,
and
did
appeare
:
So
is
our
God
mindfull
of
his
mercy
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
was
shewed
then
,
and
shall
now
appeare
in
that
which
the
same
Prophet
speaketh
for
,
and
concerning
the
continuance
&
increase
of
his
fauour
to
the
beleeuing
Iewes
then
liuing
,
and
to
the
faithfull
Gentiles
which
were
to
liue
afterward
.
Comfort
to
Iewes
&
Gentils
,
&c.
In
our
two
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
the
Gospel-like
Prophet
Isay
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
First
,
cals
the
Iewes
to
the
consideration
of
Gods
fauours
already
receiued
,
and
promiseth
the
continuance
of
them
to
the
worthy
receiuers
.
Secondly
,
he
exhorts
them
and
the
Gentils
to
haue
them
in
singular
reuerence
,
that
bring
and
preach
the
happy
tydings
of
this
saluation
.
In
our
Epistle
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
the
Romane
Gentiles
are
exhorted
by
a
chiefe
Preacher
of
these
newes
,
that
seeing
they
had
receiued
these
seuerall
fauours
of
God
,
in
the
seuerall
gifts
and
graces
of
God
,
that
they
therefore
would
vse
them
accordingly
.
In
the
Gospell
we
are
guided
by
S.
Iohn
to
the
wel-spring
and
fountaine
of
these
cordiall
liquors
from
whom
onely
we
may
draw
them
,
and
commend
them
with
great
glory
to
God
,
and
reioycing
in
our selues
,
to
the
gouernor
of
the
feast
.
The
51.
chap.
of
the
Prophecy
of
Isay
is
the
first
Lesson
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
51.
for
this
morning
seruice
,
affording
First
,
a
most
worthy
preface
vnto
an
excellent
Sermon
.
Parts
.
ver
.
1.
1
A
preface
vnto
the
Sermon
Secondly
,
most
singular
comfort
:
first
to
the
Iewes
,
2
Singular
comfort
to
Iewes
&
Gentiles
.
consider
Abraham
your
father
,
surely
the
Lord
shall
comfort
Syon
.
ver
.
1.2.3
.
secondly
,
to
the
Gentils
,
is
affoorded
as
great
comfort
concerning
Christs
future
appearing
to
them
.
Hearken
vnto
me
my
people
,
and
giue
eare
vnto
me
ô
my
people
,
for
a
law
shal
proceed
forth
from
me
,
and
I
will
bring
forth
my
iudgement
for
the
light
of
the
people
.
My
righteousnesse
is
neere
,
my
saluation
goeth
forth
,
and
my
arme
shall
iudge
the
people
,
the
Iles
shall
wait●
for
me
and
trust
vnto
mine
arme
,
&c.
ver
4.5.6
.
Thirdly
,
all
pretext
of
feare
or
discouragement
3
A
preuention
of
all
feare
and
discouragement
.
is
taken
away
in
regard
of
afflictions
or
persecutions
of
the
faithfull
beleeuers
by
euill
instruments
,
and
wicked
men
.
ve
.
7.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
52.
In
our
first
Lesson
for
euening
pra●er
,
which
is
the
chap.
Preachers
of
this
saluation
must
be
well
entertained
.
following
,
God
by
his
Prophet
,
Isay
52.
Parts
.
First
,
encourageth
his
people
in
the
best
manner
,
by
taking
vpon
them
the
strength
beauty
and
puritie
which
the
Lord
giueth
them
.
1
Encouragement
of
his
people
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
6.
2
A
speciall
commandemen●
for
the
ministers
entertaiment
.
Secondly
,
he
chargeth
them
to
bid
such
welcome
in
the
best
manner
,
which
bring
these
comfortable
tydings
with
them
,
and
what
good
shall
beside
such
as
hearken
vnto
them
in
departing
from
vncleanenesse
and
wickednesse
,
in
beleeuing
in
Christ
,
although
he
shall
not
make
such
a
glorious
shew
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
ver
7.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
ver
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
.
Rom.
12.6
.
How
like
amost
cunning
Musician
doth
the
chiefe
piper
of
the
Gentiles
,
Romans
12.6
.
to
the
end
of
the
16
,
ver
.
warble
the
harpe
of
Isay
the
Prophet
,
perswading
them
to
practise
according
to
their
profession
,
The
market
that
S.
Paul
shootes
at
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
and
as
they
had
bene
partakers
of
diuers
excellent
gifts
and
graces
so
they
would
dispense
and
dispose
of
them
to
the
glory
of
the
giuer
and
profite
of
the
receauers
,
whether
minister
or
people
.
His
exhortations
are
as
many
and
as
seuerall
as
the
gifts
and
graces
are
,
The
true
analise
.
whereof
he
makes
mention
,
and
that
is
the
true
and
best
analyse
of
the
text
in
my
poore
iudgement
.
In
our
fourth
Scripture
,
being
the
Gospell
written
,
Iohn
2.1
.
Gospell
.
Iohn
2.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
ve
.
The
Euangelist
tels
vs
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
performes
in
effect
that
which
he
promised
&
much
more
.
This
our
Sauiour
(
I
say
)
doth
it
,
by
whom
came
grace
and
truth
,
Scope
and
drift
of
this
Gospell
,
&
from
whom
the
Church
now
draweth
in
generall
,
and
all
the
stewards
and
officers
of
the
feast
in
speciall
,
the
cordiall
cheering
liquors
of
his
comforting
spirit
,
in
far
more
plentifull
measure
then
heretofore
,
for
the
old
Iewes
had
Christ
(
which
was
to
come
)
promised
as
it
were
in
waters
:
Christ
performes
saluation
in
the
largest
manner
.
But
in
these
daies
he
is
performed
in
wine
.
And
that
by
the
best
transmutator
,
the
best
and
rrue
Chimist
the
onely
true
transubstantiator
of
species
,
substances
and
qualities
.
In
this
portion
of
Scripture
,
S.
Iohn
giues
vs
a
view
.
First
,
of
an
occasion
of
a
miracle
.
Parts
1
Occasion
of
the
deed
.
Secondly
,
of
the
miracle
it selfe
2
Miracle
and
deed
it selfe
.
wrought
by
our
Sauiour
.
Thirdly
,
of
the
consequents
or
subsequents
thereof
.
3
Consequents
and
sequele
.
The
occasion
is
two-fold
.
Occasion
twofold
.
First
,
the
marriage
1
The
marriage
whereunto
Christ
himselfe
,
his
mother
,
and
his
disciples
were
inuited
,
ve
.
1
2.
The
second
occasion
is
,
the
want
and
penury
of
wine
.
2
The
want
of
wine
.
ve
.
3.4
.
&
5.
In
the
miracle
we
may
consider
.
First
,
an
introduction
1
An
introduction
.
or
preface
.
ve
.
6.
&
7.
Now
there
was
set
there
6.
waterpots
&c.
And
Iesus
said
,
fill
the
water
pots
with
water
.
Parts
of
the
deed
.
Secondly
,
the
miracle
it selfe
,
2
The
act
and
deed
it selfe
.
Then
he
said
vnto
them
:
draw
out
now
and
beare
vnto
the
steward
or
gouernor
of
the
feast
.
ver
.
8.
The
consequence
of
the
miracle
Consequent
of
the
miracle
.
carieth
with
it
,
first
,
testimony
1
The
testimony
:
and
confirmation
thereof
,
secondly
,
the
gouernors
taxing
the
bridegroomes
2
The
gouernours
reproofe
of
the
Bridegroome
.
infrugalitie
and
want
of
discretion
.
The
first
testimony
is
drawen
from
an
outward
sense
Testimony
1
From
outward
sense
.
to
wit
,
the
gouernours
tasting
of
it
,
to
be
wine
,
though
he
knew
not
whence
it
came
.
The
second
is
taken
from
an
inward
2
From
inward
sence
viz.
the
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
the
seruants
that
drew
the
wine
.
ver
.
9.
The
taxation
and
reprehension
of
the
Bridegroome
,
by
an
argument
a
diuersis
.
Bridegroomes
reproofe
a
diuersis
.
First
,
the
frugality
and
discretion
of
most
men
.
1
Discretion
of
most
men
.
Secondly
,
the
infrugalitie
and
indiscretion
of
the
Bridegroome
,
2
Indiscretion
of
the
Bridegroome
.
but
thou
hast
kept
the
best
wine
till
now
.
The
third
consequent
of
the
miracle
is
,
the
vse
that
the
Euangelist
maketh
hereof
,
a
subseqent
effect
hereof
,
the
faith
and
beleefe
of
his
Disciples
confirmed
by
this
first
Christs
saluation
is
of
the
largest
volume
.
miracle
,
3
Consequent
an
ordinary
blessed
effect
,
a
confirmation
of
his
Disciples
faith
.
and
glorious
exhibiting
himselfe
in
this
towne
bordering
vpon
the
Gentiles
neere
Tyre
and
Sydon
,
ver
11.
The
fourth
consequent
is
,
S.
Iohns
recording
of
Christs
departure
thence
,
4
Consequent
a
record
of
Christs
departure
thence
,
and
to
what
place
he
went
,
viz.
his
remoouing
with
his
mothers
kindred
and
Disciples
downe
into
Capernaum
,
where
also
he
would
do
good
to
the
Gentile
Captaine
,
as
he
did
this
first
miracle
in
Cana
in
Galilee
,
which
was
called
Galilee
of
the
Gentiles
,
as
Matthew
4.14.15.16
.
The
third
Sonday
after
the
Epiphany
.
Agreement
with
the
former
selected
Scriptures
,
THat
God
of
might
being
almightinesse
it selfe
,
and
that
Father
of
mercy
who
is
mercy
it selfe
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
doth
out
of
the
plentifulnesse
and
ouerflowing
of
his
bounty
exhibite
himselfe
vnto
his
Church
&
people
,
whether
Iewes
,
or
Gentiles
,
bond
or
free
,
Crete
or
Arabian
,
Turke
,
Scithian
or
Barbarian
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
And
therefore
by
his
Prophet
Isay
,
he
first
offereth
himselfe
vnto
all
:
secondly
,
and
vpon
this
generall
fauour
of
his
exhorts
all
in
generall
vnto
iudgement
and
iustice
(
after
the
manner
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
Repent
for
the
kingdome
of
God
is
at
hand
)
for
my
saluation
is
at
hand
,
and
my
righteousnesse
to
bee
reuealed
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
gospel
From
this
exceeding
bountifulnes
S.
Paul
in
our
Epistle
,
exhorts
the
Romans
to
be
bountifull
and
mercifull
.
And
S.
Matthew
shewes
it
in
our
Lords
practise
of
it
in
deed
,
in
healing
the
Leper
and
the
Captaines
seruant
when
he
was
come
down
from
the
mountaine
,
as
he
had
preached
mercy
and
meekenesse
vpon
the
mountaine
.
The
first
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
old
Tastament
is
Isay
55.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Isay
55.
wherein
our
Lord
Iesus
.
The
riches
of
Christs
bountifulnesse
.
First
inuiteth
most
graciously
and
proclaimeth
most
earnestly
to
all
the
thirsty
,
comfortlesse
,
and
monilesse
,
1
Christs
graciously
inuites
all
.
the
waters
,
wine
,
and
commodities
continually
to
be
had
,
and
that
without
money
,
and
monie-worth
,
at
his
most
cheape
and
euerlasting
faire
,
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
he
reproues
them
,
2
Christ
reproues
ill
husbandry
in
his
people
.
and
expostulates
with
them
for
their
spirituall
infrugality
and
●●bouring
in
vaine
ve
.
2.3
.
Thirdly
,
there
is
a
prophecy
and
promise
of
Christ
vnto
the
nations
,
3
A
promise
of
Christ
to
the
nations
.
ve
.
4.5
.
Fourthly
,
the
Prophet
exhorts
vs
to
embrace
this
saluation
,
while
it
may
be
had
.
ve
6.
4
Exhortation
to
embrace
this
saluation
offered
.
Fiftly
,
he
shewes
the
manner
how
to
apprehend
this
saluation
:
to
wit
,
by
repentance
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
waies
,
and
the
vnrighteous
his
owne
imaginations
,
&c.
5
The
manner
how
to
embrace
it
:
ver.
7.8.9
.
In
the
sixt
place
the
Lord
sheweth
the
ordinary
meanes
whereby
6
The
meanes
whereby
,
a
man
commeth
to
repentance
:
to
wit
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
which
is
compared
to
the
raine
and
the
snow
,
ve
.
10.11
.
In
the
seuenth
there
are
promises
made
to
the
effectuall
receiuers
7
Promises
to
the
effectuall
receiuers
.
of
Christ
.
ve
,
12.13
.
The
second
of
our
Scriptures
out
of
the
old
Testament
&
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
is
the
next
chap.
following
Isay
56.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
56
wherein
Christ
by
his
holy
Prophet
.
First
,
makes
vse
of
the
former
doctrines
by
his
exhorting
of
all
men
to
do
well
,
1
Vse
of
the
Prophets
former
doctrines
by
exhortation
to
do
well
.
to
keepe
iudgement
and
do
iustice
:
for
my
saluation
(
saith
he
)
is
at
hand
to
come
,
&
my
righteousnesse
to
be
reuealed
&c.
ver.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
promise
:
2
A
promise
.
first
,
to
strangers
in
generall
,
ve
.
3.
and
secondly
,
to
the
Eunuches
in
speciall
,
to
become
members
of
Gods
Church
,
to
dwel
in
Gods
house
.
3
God
graciously
taketh
away
the
lets
that
hinder
men
in
their
seruing
of
God
ver
.
4.5.6
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
taketh
away
the
lets
and
hinderances
of
mens
embracing
the
truth
by
reason
of
the
ignorance
,
carelesnesse
and
wickednesse
of
their
Magistrates
,
and
Ministers
,
by
promising
himselfe
to
be
their
Sheepheard
and
leader
,
Vse
of
this
great
fauour
,
&
and
sufficiently
prouiding
for
them
,
ve
.
7.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
saying
.
Them
will
I
also
bring
to
mine
holy
mountaines
,
and
make
them
ioyfull
in
mine
house
of
prayer
,
for
myne
house
shall
be
called
the
house
of
prayer
to
all
people
.
Christ
p●rformed
all
this
at
Pentecost
.
All
this
we
know
was
performed
in
the
daies
of
our
Sauiour
,
and
chiefly
at
that
time
when
he
sent
downe
the
largesse
of
his
bounty
at
the
feast
of
Pentecost
.
Now
from
this
exceeding
bountifulnesse
of
our
Lord
,
Epistle
.
Rom.
12
16.
Exhortation
to
bountifulnesse
hindred
by
reuenge
.
S.
Paul
,
Rom.
12
16.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
ver
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
exhorts
the
Romans
,
which
were
Gentils
,
and
in
them
vs
all
,
and
all
other
Gentils
,
vnto
mutuall
kindnesse
,
lowlinesse
,
peaceablenes
,
gentlenes
,
bountifulnesse
;
&
mercifulnesse
.
For
herein
shall
a
man
shew
himselfe
,
a
gentle
Gentile
,
a
right
Christian
,
a
sonne
of
our
heauenly
Father
,
who
is
the
onely
Father
of
mercy
.
And
because
nothing
more
interrupteth
our
loue
one
to
another
then
pride
,
&
haughtines
,
thinking
too
well
of
our selues
,
wrath
,
and
the
effect
of
wrath
,
which
is
desire
to
be
reuenged
of
him
that
hath
angred
vs
:
our
Apostle
therefore
,
Parts
.
First
,
exhorts
1
Exhortation
them
to
mutuall
loue
(
giuing
therewithall
caueats
against
pride
and
malicious
reuenge
)
and
perswades
them
to
haue
a
generall
peace
with
all
men
.
ve
.
16.17.18
.
Secondly
,
dehorts
2
Deho●tation
from
auengement
.
Thirdly
,
exhorts
3
Exhortation
to
giue
place
to
wrath
.
4
Confirmation
Fourthly
,
alleageth
a
Scripture
,
to
force
his
dehortation
&
exhortation
.
ver
.
19.
5
Description
of
a
true
and
holy
reuenge
.
Fiftly
,
concludes
herupon
what
the
true
,
holy
,
&
Christian
reuenge
is
,
to
do
good
to
our
enemy
:
first
by
feeding
him
when
he
is
hungry
:
secondly
,
by
drenching
him
when
he
is
thirsty
:
which
who
so
doth
shall
heape
coales
of
fire
on
his
enimies
head
.
ve
.
20.
6
How
a
man
may
performe
this
hard
precept
.
Sixtly
,
because
this
counsell
is
durus
sermo
,
and
hardly
to
be
digested
,
but
more
hardly
to
be
performed
,
Saint
Paul
shewes
the
way
how
to
do
it
,
in
the
last
verse
being
partly
dehortatiue
:
Chrsts
performes
the
,
&c.
Be
not
ouercome
with
euil
:
and
partly
exhortatiue
,
but
ouercome
euill
with
goodnesse
.
ver
.
21.
In
the
portion
of
holy
Scripture
appointed
for
this
daies
Gospell
,
Gospell
.
Math
.
8.1
.
Math
.
8.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
we
may
see
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
promises
concerning
his
bountifulnesse
in
Christ
,
how
they
are
all
yea
and
a
men
in
him
.
For
S.
Mathew
tels
vs
after
he
had
ended
his
gracious
Sermon
vpon
the
mount
,
he
performed
in
deed
that
which
he
spake
before
in
word
.
First
in
healing
the
Leper
,
Parts
as
he
was
going
to
that
proud
and
vnruly
city
Capernaum
(
euen
as
he
was
in
itinere
)
as
in
the
first
foure
verses
appeareth
.
1
Cure
of
the
Leper
.
Secondly
,
in
his
healing
the
Centurions
seruant
,
2
Cure
of
the
Centurions
seruant
,
at
his
first
entrance
into
Capernaum
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
The
first
of
these
cures
he
performed
,
How
both
these
were
cured
by
Christ
.
by
touching
&
speaking
:
the
second
by
speaking
only
,
by
his
power
and
word
without
touching
.
The
first
miracle
he
wrought
vpon
a
Iew
an
vncleane
Leper
;
the
second
,
vpon
the
seruant
of
an
vncleane
gentile
,
though
purged
&
made
cleane
,
by
his
effectuall
and
acceptable
faith
:
yea
,
so
great
faith
as
the
like
was
not
in
Israel
.
In
the
story
of
the
Lepers
cure
obserue
:
Obseruations
out
of
the
story
of
the
Lepers
.
first
,
the
occasion
which
is
either
generall
or
speciall
:
1
Occasion
Generall
,
Speciall
.
the
generall
occasion
is
,
the
concomitance
of
great
multitudes
after
he
was
come
downe
from
the
mountaine
,
ve
.
1.
The
speciall
occasion
the
Lepers
faith
,
Speciall
occasion
,
the
faith
of
the
Leper
.
who
beleeued
,
and
therefore
he
spake
,
and
out
of
the
feeling
of
his
misery
was
vrged
to
seeke
helpe
at
the
hands
of
the
{αβγδ}
the
greatest
Physition
of
all
.
ver
.
2.
The
second
is
the
miracle
wrought
vpon
the
Leper
,
2
Obserue
the
miracle
.
And
Iesus
putting
forth
his
hand
touched
him
,
&c.
ver.
3.
The
third
is
the
charge
and
commandement
that
Iesus
gaue
him
:
first
,
in
a
prohibitiue
manner
;
3
Obserue
the
charge
which
Christ
gaue
the
Leper
.
see
thou
tell
no
man
secondly
,
in
a
preceptiue
manner
,
which
is
two
fold
,
the
first
in
shewing
himselfe
to
the
Priest
:
the
second
,
in
offering
the
gift
that
Moses
commanded
.
ver
.
4.
In
the
other
relation
we
haue
a
preface
vnto
the
Hystory
,
confirming
the
truth
thereof
by
circumstances
:
Generall
parts
of
the
story
of
the
paralitiks
cure
.
Entrance
into
it
.
first
of
the
persons
,
first
doing
and
acting
it
,
secondly
,
or
of
the
patients
or
sufferers
:
secondly
,
the
time
when
t
was
done
:
thirdly
,
the
place
where
,
When
Iesus
was
entred
into
Capernaum
there
came
vnto
him
a
Centurion
,
&c.
ver.
5.
Hystory
it selfe
.
Speciall
parts
of
the
hystory
▪
In
the
Hystory
it selfe
the
text
doth
primo
aspectu
direct
our
eyes
to
behold
,
and
our
eares
to
hearken
,
First
,
the
Centurions
petition
:
1
The
Centurions
petition
.
Maister
,
my
seruant
lyeth
at
home
sicke
,
&c.
ver:
6.
Secondly
,
to
Christs
answere
,
2
Christs
answere
.
I
will
come
and
heale
him
,
ver
.
7.
Thirdly
,
to
the
Centurions
reply
vnto
some
part
of
Christs
answere
,
3
Centurions
lowly
reply
to
some
part
of
Christs
answere
▪
viz.
to
these
words
,
I
will
come
:
in
saying
,
Maister
,
I
am
not
worthy
thou
shouldest
come
;
ver.
8.
his
reason
he
rendereth
for
this
reply
.
For
I
am
a
man
also
vnder
the
authority
of
another
,
&c.
ver.
9.
Fourthly
,
to
our
Lords
answere
,
his
affectation
,
approbation
,
censure
,
and
commendation
of
the
Centurions
faith
,
4
Christ
answere
and
affectation
,
his
censure
and
commendation
of
the
Centurions
faith
.
When
Iesus
heard
it
he
maruailed
,
&c.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
ver
.
10.
Vnto
this
approbation
and
commendation
of
the
Centurions
faith
out
Lord
Iesus
annexeth
two
seuerall
causes
or
reasons
:
The
first
,
is
taken
from
Gods
secret
Election
of
the
Gentils
:
Christs
two
reasons
of
this
censure
.
the
second
,
his
Reprobation
of
the
Iewes
.
But
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
many
shall
come
,
ver
.
11.
And
the
children
of
the
kingdome
shall
be
cast
out
.
vet
12.
The
fift
point
that
we
are
to
hearken
vnto
is
,
Christs
finall
answere
vnto
the
Centurion
,
5
Christs
finall
answere
,
in
granting
effectually
that
which
the
Centurion
had
asked
faithfully
.
by
the
granting
of
his
petition
in
the
miraculous
cure
of
his
seruants
desperate
maladie
,
though
the
sicke
man
came
not
neere
Christ
bodily
,
neither
came
Christ
personally
neere
to
him
.
And
Iesus
said
to
the
Centurion
,
Go
thy
way
,
and
as
thou
hast
beleeued
,
&c.
And
his
seruant
was
healed
the
same
houre
ver.
13.
God
respects
fruits
of
all
these
fauors
.
The
fourth
Sonday
after
the
Epiphany
.
HE
that
is
so
full
of
compassion
both
to
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
Coherence
and
connexion
of
the
scriptures
for
the
three
former
Sondais
and
rhese
two
that
follow
.
God
lookes
for
the
fruits
of
his
mercy
from
the
trees
of
his
planting
.
God
requires
obedience
by
the
same
Prophets
mouth
by
whom
he
promised
fauour
.
Summe
general
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
Generall
summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
as
we
haue
heard
in
the
Scriptures
appointed
to
be
read
and
applied
to
the
Church
for
the
former
three
Sondayes
,
doth
now
in
these
that
follow
,
vrge
and
require
at
the
hands
of
Iewes
and
all
other
nations
,
the
fruits
of
such
vnspeakable
fauours
;
a
walking
and
conuersation
answerable
in
some
measure
vnto
so
great
saluation
offered
.
And
as
in
the
former
Scriptures
,
by
his
Prophet
Isay
he
promised
such
mercies
to
both
sorts
of
people
,
making
one
body
in
Christ
:
So
by
the
same
Prophet
he
threatneth
them
both
with
punishments
(
if
they
proue
impenitent
)
exhorting
them
to
consider
well
of
that
which
the
Lord
doth
from
time
to
time
.
Promising
to
the
beleeuers
and
penitent
a
withdrawing
of
his
wrath
and
displeasure
,
and
not
to
contend
with
them
for
euer
.
In
the
other
two
Scriptures
which
are
out
of
the
new
Testament
:
First
,
the
same
points
of
obedience
are
vrged
by
S.
Paul
,
euen
of
euery
soule
both
Iew
and
Gentile
,
bond
and
free
:
That
in
their
obedience
and
conscionable
subiection
to
the
higher
powers
,
they
shew
their
participation
of
Gods
fauours
:
Secondly
,
our
Lord
Iesus
,
to
teach
the
disciples
obedience
and
faith
,
to
the
fearefull
disciples
true
feare
,
and
religion
to
the
Gergesenes
,
he
causes
meteors
,
elements
,
winds
,
sea
,
demoniacks
,
diuels
,
and
swine
to
obey
him
.
Isay
the
57
chapter
,
is
the
first
Lesson
for
this
Morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
.
57.
wherein
the
Prophet
tels
them
,
First
,
of
the
generality
of
their
blockishnesse
,
dulnesse
,
1
A
reproofe
of
their
generall
blindnesse
,
in
not
considering
why
God
takes
away
the
righteous
;
and
an
exhortation
to
repentance
.
blindnesse
,
and
want
of
due
consideration
of
Gods
punishments
in
his
taking
away
the
righteous
and
mercifull
,
because
he
will
not
haue
them
tast
of
the
afflictions
and
iudgements
to
come
:
for
he
saith
,
Peace
shall
come
vpon
them
,
they
shall
rest
in
their
beds
,
euery
one
that
walketh
before
him
.
And
herewithall
he
cals
the
blind
vnthankfull
and
forgetfull
God
expects
fruits
&
effects
of
all
.
Iewes
to
repentance
,
Vnfaithfull
and
vnthankfull
Iewes
are
called
witches
children
.
though
they
be
the
seed
of
the
adulterer
,
and
of
the
whore
.
Verse
1.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
2
An
instruction
of
others
concerning
Gods
familiarity
with
the
contrite
.
Secondly
,
he
cals
the
faithfull
,
lowly
and
humble
,
yea
the
froward
couetous
persons
that
will
be
reclaimed
,
to
consider
hereof
.
That
he
which
inhabiteth
eternitie
dwelleth
also
with
him
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
reuiue
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
God
will
be
appeased
with
the
peaceable
and
lowly
ones
.
and
to
giue
life
to
them
that
are
of
a
contrite
heart
.
Verse
15
,
to
the
end
of
the
19.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
sets
downe
the
fearefull
estate
of
wicked
men
,
3
A
description
of
the
fearefull
estate
of
wicked
men
.
who
are
neuer
at
quiet
,
either
with
themselues
or
others
,
but
are
like
the
raging
sea
,
&c.
Verse
20.21
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
For
this
cause
is
the
next
chapter
set
out
for
the
Euening
seruice
,
being
the
58
of
Isay
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
58.
wherein
1
Exhortation
to
the
Prophet
,
to
reproue
the
Iews
zealously
,
First
,
God
commands
his
Prophet
to
be
more
earnest
in
his
Ministery
against
these
vnquiet
men
:
nor
to
be
quiet
,
but
to
cry
aloud
,
and
not
to
spare
,
to
be
as
it
were
,
in
a
rage
against
them
.
verse
1.
2
Their
sinnes
are
rehearsed
in
particular
,
hypocrisie
,
lip-labour
,
bragging
and
meriting
,
Secondly
,
God
doth
particularize
some
of
their
sinnes
,
to
wit
,
first
,
the
sinne
of
hypocrisie
and
dissimulation
,
seeking
of
God
daily
,
as
though
they
did
righteously
like
an
holy
and
righteous
nation
:
secondly
,
nay
,
their
expostulating
with
God
,
because
of
their
outward
humiliation
,
Wherefore
haue
we
fasted
,
&c.
verse
2.3
.
3
God
reproues
hypocriticall
fasting
,
and
sheweth
what
a
true
fast
is
,
and
the
effects
therof
.
In
the
third
place
God
reproueth
this
their
fasting
,
shewing
what
the
true
fast
is
,
and
what
the
effects
of
the
true
fast
are
.
verse
4
,
to
the
end
of
the
14
,
the
ende
of
the
chapter
.
The
seruant
of
God
,
and
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
,
Rom.
13.1
,
to
the
end
of
the
7
verse
,
in
his
exhortation
vnto
subiection
,
Epistle
.
Rom.
13.1
.
ad
7.
Summe
&
scope
of
it
.
and
obedience
to
Magistracie
,
would
haue
this
as
a
fruit
to
grow
out
of
the
tree
of
our
obedience
to
God
,
First
,
propounding
the
generall
doctrine
exhortatiue
vnto
subiection
.
Parts
.
1
A
generall
doctrine
exhortatiue
vnto
subiection
and
obedience
to
Magistrates
,
a
fruite
of
the
tree
of
our
obedience
to
God
verse
1.
God
looks
for
grapes
of
these
his
graces
.
Secondly
,
the
reasons
motiue
in
the
other
6
verses
,
2
Reasons
motiue
to
vrge
this
doctrine
,
His
iniunction
or
Canon
is
generall
to
euery
soule
without
exception
.
3
Conclusions
exhortatiue
that
euery
one
haue
his
due
,
but
Gods
people
aboue
other
are
tied
to
obey
their
Magistrates
.
He
chargeth
all
men
of
what
estate
and
condition
soeuer
,
Iew
or
Gentile
,
male
or
female
,
with
due
obedience
to
rulers
.
Thirdly
,
concluding
this
point
in
the
7
verse
,
That
euery
man
ought
to
haue
his
due
of
others
:
but
chiefly
the
elect
and
true
seruants
of
God
,
euery
one
of
them
must
yeeld
tribute
to
whom
they
owe
it
,
custome
,
feare
,
honour
,
to
whom
it
is
due
,
that
is
,
from
them
and
all
others
.
All
are
disobedient
vnto
Prophets
and
Apostles
.
Now
though
God
by
his
Prophets
perswades
all
to
true
and
sincere
obedience
:
though
Christ
by
his
seruant
Paule
would
haue
men
to
do
it
,
not
of
feare
,
but
of
conscience
:
Gospell
.
Math
.
8.23
.
end
of
the
chapter
.
Summe
and
drift
of
it
.
Our
Lord
causes
Meteors
,
Elements
,
winds
,
sea
,
demoniacks
,
diuels
and
swine
to
obey
him
,
to
teach
obedience
to
the
disciples
,
true
f●are
and
religion
to
the
Gergelenes
.
Yet
are
all
,
or
the
most
part
refractary
,
rebellious
,
or
forgetfull
of
their
duties
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
therefore
Mathew
8
,
verse
23
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
will
bring
in
,
as
examples
of
obedience
,
the
most
disobedient
and
vnruely
creatures
,
the
most
raging
,
mad
and
diue●lish
creatures
,
the
possessed
with
diuels
,
the
diuels
themselues
;
yea
,
the
very
hogs
to
perswade
obedience
vnto
them
that
had
so
little
religion
and
tast
of
Gods
grace
,
that
were
more
desirous
to
haue
the
countrey
rid
of
Christ
Iesus
,
then
to
haue
his
company
among
them
.
S.
Matthew
doth
in
the
first
place
relate
and
shew
how
our
Lord
teacheth
true
trust
and
assured
confidence
in
God
vnto
his
Disciples
,
by
caring
for
them
,
and
sauing
of
them
,
though
they
were
in
danger
of
drowning
,
Parts
generall
.
A
relation
of
Christs
twofold
deliuerance
,
and
Christ
himselfe
asleepe
.
In
this
part
of
history
S.
Mathew
doth
,
First
,
propound
the
danger
that
the
Disciples
were
in
,
verse
23.24.25
.
Secondly
,
Christs
rebuke
,
first
,
of
his
Disciples
,
1
●f
the
disciple●
,
secondly
,
of
the
winds
and
the
sea
,
2
Of
the
demoniacks
.
Thirdly
,
their
deliuerance
by
Christ
out
of
the
danger
they
were
in
.
Analyse
of
the●
,
1
The
danger
the
Disciples
were
in
,
2
Christs
reproofe
of
the
Disciples
,
3
Their
deliuerance
out
of
the
danger
,
Which
danger
came
by
reason
of
the
Disciples
slendernesse
of
faith
,
causing
the
grossenesse
,
raging
,
and
turbulency
of
the
wind
and
sea
.
verse
26.
Christ
teacheth
confidence
,
&c.
4
The
effect
of
this
miraculous
deliuerance
.
Fourthly
,
he
sets
downe
also
the
effect
which
this
miraculous
deliuery
wrought
,
to
wit
,
an
acknowledging
of
an
extraordinary
power
and
preëminence
,
and
per
consequens
,
a
diuine
power
in
him
whom
the
maruailing
men
called
a
man
,
And
the
men
maruailed
,
saying
,
What
man
is
this
,
&c.
Summe
of
the
relation
of
the
second
danger
and
misery
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Demoniacks
.
S.
Mathews
second
relation
is
as
concerning
the
power
and
authority
which
Christ
hath
euen
ouer
the
demoniacks
,
who
are
vrged
in
some
fashion
to
confesse
him
,
and
are
by
that
Iesus
and
Sonne
of
God
,
deliuered
from
that
their
miserable
possession
,
with
such
a
multitude
of
diuels
and
vncleane
spirits
which
vexed
them
.
Analyse
of
this
second
,
In
these
men
S.
Mathew
lets
vs
see
not
a
feare
of
danger
imminent
,
which
was
in
the
Disciples
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
but
so
present
grieuous
and
tormenting
a
misery
,
as
can
come
either
to
Gentile
,
Iew
,
Gergesene
,
or
any
other
.
Their
misery
is
,
1
The
name
of
their
misery
,
First
named
,
possessed
with
diuels
,
2
Diuerse
effects
are
mentioned
either
of
Secondly
,
the
Euangelist
mentioneth
diuerse
effects
:
as
first
,
of
their
misery
,
1
Their
misery
,
they
came
out
of
the
graues
very
fierce
.
v
28.
Secondly
,
of
Christs
power
,
2
Christs
power
the
force
and
power
of
his
presence
,
they
cried
out
,
first
,
saying
,
Iesus
thou
Sonne
of
God
,
what
haue
we
to
do
with
thee
:
secondly
,
Art
thou
come
to
torment
vs
before
the
time
.
verse
29.
Another
effect
of
Christs
power
describing
the
Demoniaks
deliuerance
,
Their
deliuerance
is
described
by
another
effect
of
the
powerfull
presence
of
Christ
ouer
the
diuels
themselues
,
and
the
diuels
subiection
vnto
him
,
notwithstanding
their
malicious
intent
still
to
do
mischiefe
.
verse
30.
31.
32.
Thirdly
,
the
effect
of
the
diuels
malice
3
The
effect
of
the
diuels
malice
,
vnto
the
swine
,
first
,
his
malicious
violence
,
And
he
hold
the
whole
heard
of
swine
was
caried
with
violence
,
secondly
,
the
effect
hereof
,
and
died
in
the
water
.
Fourthly
,
the
consequents
and
effects
of
this
losse
of
the
hogges
,
4
The
consequents
and
effects
of
their
losse
of
their
hogges
.
are
expressed
,
which
are
,
first
,
either
in
the
heardmen
,
secondly
,
or
in
others
,
first
,
the
heardmen
fled
,
secondly
,
they
told
all
things
what
was
become
of
the
possessed
with
diuels
,
verse
33.
Mans
waies
very
light
&
vain
,
The
second
consequent
is
in
others
,
to
wit
,
the
men
of
the
citie
:
for
First
,
they
came
out
to
meete
him
,
Secondly
,
they
besought
him
to
depart
out
of
their
coast
.
Verse
34.
The
fifth
Sonday
after
the
Epiphany
.
ALmightie
God
,
Summe
of
the
57
&
58
of
Isay
,
&
the
coherence
betweene
them
and
these
two
for
this
Sonneday
.
who
by
his
Prophet
Isay
in
the
57
and
58
chapters
,
offered
mercy
to
the
Church
of
the
Iewes
and
Gentiles
gathered
,
or
to
be
gathered
:
and
in
lieu
thereof
requires
that
they
would
not
receiue
these
graces
in
vain
,
but
bring
foorth
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
accordingly
,
doth
now
in
the
59
and
64
chapters
set
apart
for
this
daies
seruice
,
Summe
of
the
59
&
64
chapter
of
Isay
.
begin
to
compare
their
wayes
and
workes
with
his
gracious
words
and
deeds
,
in
calling
them
to
an
holy
conuersation
:
and
weighing
them
in
his
righteous
ballances
,
finds
them
too
light
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
.
And
S.
Paul
perswades
the
gentile
Colossians
vnto
gentlenesse
,
meeknesse
and
kindnesse
,
which
must
as
garments
and
ornaments
be
put
on
,
and
of
all
Christians
worne
,
though
the
Iewes
regarded
them
not
.
Our
Lord
also
sheweth
(
in
a
parable
concerning
the
state
of
the
Church
gathered
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
)
a
reason
why
the
mercies
and
fauour
of
God
offered
to
men
,
Summe
general
of
the
Gospell
.
and
apprehended
in
the
receiuing
of
that
good
seed
of
his
word
,
do
take
no
deeper
root
and
worke
no
better
effect
in
men
.
The
Church
of
God
therefore
must
(
as
they
do
Isay
59
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
59
,
)
acknowledge
their
sinnes
vnto
almightie
God
,
Summe
and
scope
of
the
chapter
.
who
neuerthelesse
is
still
gracious
vnto
them
by
his
power
,
taking
vengeance
of
their
aduersaries
,
though
they
were
the
Gentiles
,
and
in
his
mercy
calling
the
Ilands
from
the
West
and
East
,
Parts
&
principall
points
,
and
making
a
couenant
with
them
.
First
,
there
Isay
tels
them
that
Gods
power
is
as
it
was
,
his
fauour
in
sauing
1
That
Gods
power
and
fauour
in
sauing
and
hearing
them
as
it
was
,
Behold
the
Lords
hand
is
not
shortned
,
that
it
cannot
saue
.
verse
1.
Men
must
pray
for
reformation
of
their
waies
.
2
A
reason
why
God
neither
deliuers
nor
heares
at
some
times
,
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
why
God
at
some
times
doth
neither
saue
nor
heare
.
The
cause
is
in
themselues
,
But
your
iniquities
haue
separated
betweene
you
and
your
God
,
and
your
sinnes
haue
hid
his
face
from
you
that
he
will
not
heare
.
verse
2.
For
your
hands
are
defiled
with
bloud
.
verse
3
,
to
the
end
of
the
8
verse
.
3
That
God
doth
iustly
punish
them
,
Thirdly
,
the
Prophet
in
the
person
of
the
people
acknowledgeth
their
sinnes
,
and
that
God
doth
iustly
punish
them
for
their
iniquities
,
Therefore
is
iudgement
farre
from
vs
,
we
waite
for
light
,
but
loe
it
is
darknesse
,
verse
9.
We
grope
for
the
wall
,
4
God
doth
reuenge
and
requite
the
fury
of
his
aduersaries
.
like
the
blind
,
verse
10
,
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Fourthly
,
God
himselfe
cometh
forth
armed
with
power
,
saluation
,
and
righteousnesse
,
requiting
the
fury
of
the
aduersaries
,
verse
16.17.18
,
and
promising
the
manifestation
of
Christs
spirit
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
Promiseth
the
manifestation
of
his
spirit
to
the
Gentiles
.
The
promise
was
performed
by
Christ
,
Mat
.
28.
And
I
will
make
this
my
couenant
with
them
,
My
spirit
which
is
vpon
thee
,
and
my
words
which
I
haue
put
in
thy
mouth
,
&c.
verse
19.20.21
.
which
promise
Christ
himselfe
verified
,
Math
.
28.
the
last
verse
of
the
chapter
,
And
loe
I
am
with
you
alway
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Isay
62.
Summe
&
drift
of
the
chapter
.
Supplication
&
petition
after
confession
of
sinnes
.
Now
because
after
confession
and
acknowledging
of
sin
by
the
godly
,
there
followeth
supplication
and
deprecation
vnto
God
for
his
mercifull
fauour
,
and
the
remouing
of
his
iudgements
and
punishments
,
the
Prophet
in
the
64
chapter
takes
this
course
,
in
the
first
foure
verses
,
O
that
thou
wouldest
breake
the
heauens
and
come
downe
,
Parts
and
principall
points
.
-
1
Petition
,
-
2
Confession
,
-
3
Begging
of
mercy
in
generall
,
-
4
Intreating
it
in
particular
for
the
citie
and
the
temple
.
First
,
beseeching
God
to
reuenge
himselfe
of
the
aduersaries
,
verse
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
8.
Secondly
,
acknowledging
their
sinnes
vnto
God
,
ver
.
9
,
to
the
end
of
the
16
,
Thirdly
,
desiring
him
to
be
mindfull
of
his
fatherly
mercies
promised
vnto
his
children
in
generall
,
Fourthly
,
to
shew
it
vnto
his
city
Ierusalem
,
and
his
temple
in
Sion
in
particular
.
Saint
Paul
our
gentle
teacher
perswadeth
vs
,
1
A
gentle
perswasion
vnto
gentlenesse
and
meeknesse
,
by
a
right
and
true
gentleman
.
and
the
Colossians
.
Colos
.
3.12
.
to
the
end
of
the
17
,
Epistle
.
Col.
3.12
.
ad
17.
vnto
gentlenesse
,
meeknesse
and
kindnesse
,
which
vertues
must
be
their
and
our
clothing
because
God
h●th
in
loue
chosen
them
,
and
made
them
holy
and
beloued
.
verse
12.
Secondly
,
he
sets
downe
the
ends
or
motiue
hereof
,
2
The
ends
&
motiues
of
this
perswasion
,
and
hereunto
,
As
First
,
that
the
peace
of
God
may
rule
in
their
hearts
,
The
first
ende
that
gods
peace
may
rule
in
their
hearts
,
because
they
are
called
vnto
it
in
one
body
.
verse
15.
Secondly
,
that
Christs
word
may
dwell
in
them
as
in
Christian
tabernacles
in
all
wisedome
,
teaching
and
exhorting
,
&c.
verse
16.
The
second
,
that
Gods
word
may
dwell
in
their
hearts
,
The
third
end
,
is
the
end
of
all
ends
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
do
or
speake
,
it
may
all
be
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
giuing
thanks
to
the
Father
by
him
.
verse
17.
The
third
,
that
they
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
giuing
thankes
to
the
Father
by
him
.
Saint
Mathew
chapter
13.24
,
to
the
end
of
the
30.
Gospell
.
Mat
.
13.24
.
ad
30.
verse
,
propounds
a
parable
of
our
Sauiour
Christs
to
this
purpose
,
and
deliuers
the
vse
thereof
.
The
Protasis
or
parable
is
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
The
Apodosis
whereto
t
is
resembled
,
is
,
Summe
of
this
Scripture
,
like
vnto
a
man
which
sowed
good
seed
in
his
field
.
In
the
parable
we
may
take
a
view
.
Parts
general
First
of
the
sowers
good
care
and
diligence
,
A
parable
,
The
application
of
the
parable
.
Parts
of
the
parable
,
1
The
seedmans
diligence
,
Secondly
,
of
the
husbandmens
sleepinesse
and
negligence
,
2
The
labourers
negligence
,
Thirdly
,
of
the
enemies
interruption
and
hinderance
,
3
Interruption
and
hinderance
by
the
enemy
,
Fourthly
,
of
the
wisedome
and
precaution
,
to
be
vsed
in
these
businesses
with
patience
,
4
Wisdome
required
in
all
these
businesses
with
patience
.
in
expecting
the
time
till
the
good
and
bad
seed
may
be
separated
,
with
care
and
diligence
of
the
husbandmen
and
seruants
,
after
the
example
of
the
maister
,
and
his
precise
commandement
.
The
seed-mans
good
care
and
diligence
is
mentioned
in
the
24
vers
.
mens
sleepinesse
in
stead
of
watchfulnesse
.
v.
25
,
a
cause
of
the
enemies
malice
and
interruption
,
Then
came
his
enimy
and
sowed
tares
,
in
the
same
verse
.
Examples
of
meeknesse
A
confirmation
of
the
truth
and
vndoubted
certainty
of
the
continuall
malice
and
watchfulnesse
of
the
enemy
,
1
Confirmation
of
the
continual
malicious
watchfulnesse
of
the
enemy
,
First
,
the
tares
appeared
,
Secondly
,
the
blade
was
sprung
,
Thirdly
,
and
brought
forth
fruit
.
verse
26.
A
second
confirmation
of
the
housholders
ill
successe
,
2
Confirmation
of
the
housholders
ill
successe
and
malice
of
the
enimy
.
is
the
seruants
certaine
knowledge
,
and
consequently
their
questions
hereupon
moued
to
the
housholder
,
which
he
answereth
,
teaching
them
wisedome
and
warinesse
to
deale
in
this
businesse
.
Their
first
question
argueth
the
truth
of
the
seed-mans
goodnesse
,
The
seruants
first
question
.
and
the
seruants
acknowledging
thereof
,
though
it
be
propounded
interrogatiuely
:
Sowedst
thou
not
good
seed
,
that
is
,
thou
didst
sow
.
Their
second
question
is
from
their
knowledge
of
the
tares
,
The
seruants
second
question
.
but
they
desired
to
be
fully
resolued
from
whence
they
came
,
From
whence
then
hath
it
tares
?
verse
27.
Their
answer
they
receiue
from
the
housholder
,
Answer
to
the
first
and
second
question
.
And
he
sayd
,
the
enuious
man
hath
done
this
.
The
seruants
third
question
.
Answer
.
Their
third
question
is
what
course
is
to
be
taken
in
such
a
case
,
Wilt
thou
then
that
we
go
and
gather
them
vp
?
verse
28.
The
answer
hereunto
is
,
First
,
negatiue
,
Nay
,
the
reason
he
yeeldeth
,
Least
while
ye
go
about
to
gather
the
tares
,
Reason
of
the
answer
.
yee
plucke
vp
also
with
them
the
wheate
,
verse
29.
Or
secondly
affirmatiue
,
-
1.
In
aduising
them
to
haue
patience
for
a
time
,
Let
botb
grow
together
,
-
2.
In
determining
what
shal
be
done
,
-
1.
With
the
tares
,
-
And
2.
with
the
wheate
.
Resolution
&
determination
what
shall
become
of
the
tares
.
And
secondly
,
when
they
shall
be
so
vsed
,
Thirdly
,
by
whom
,
First
,
The
tares
shall
be
gathered
,
Secondly
,
bound
vp
in
sheaues
,
Thirdly
,
they
shall
be
gathered
to
be
burned
.
All
these
shall
be
done
at
haruest
time
,
and
by
the
reapers
,
Patienet
expectation
.
Secondly
,
the
housholder
determines
what
shall
be
done
with
the
wheate
What
shall
bee
done
with
the
wheate
.
and
good
corne
,
Gather
the
wheate
into
my
barne
.
ver
.
30.
Septuagesima
Sonday
.
THe
History
of
Christs
Gospell
as
it
containeth
a
most
singular
methode
,
Coherence
of
the
doctrines
contained
in
the
Scriptures
chosen
for
the
three
Sondaies
following
&
all
the
rest
.
in
setting
downe
first
the
Aduent
and
coming
of
Christ
foretold
by
the
Prophets
:
Secondly
,
his
Incarnation
.
Thirdly
,
then
his
Circumcision
.
Fourthly
,
after
that
his
Apparation
to
the
Gentiles
,
&
continuall
fauour
to
his
people
,
whether
Iewes
or
other
nations
.
Fiftly
,
his
Baptisme
,
Sixtly
,
his
Fasting
,
Seuenthly
,
his
Preaching
and
miracles
to
confirme
his
doctrine
.
Eightly
,
his
Feasting
,
in
eating
the
Passeouer
and
ordaining
the
Supper
.
And
ninthly
his
Passion
.
The
Christian
Church
likewise
(
for
the
good
of
all
the
members
thereof
)
haue
in
the
three
Lords
daies
,
or
Sabbath
,
The
subiect
of
the
Scriptures
chosen
for
the
three
Sondaies
following
.
following
thought
it
most
fit
to
chose
out
such
Scriptures
,
as
may
best
serue
for
their
Humiliation
:
to
prepare
and
make
them
fit
to
receiue
such
as
may
be
fittest
for
their
instruction
in
the
high
mysteries
of
their
redemption
:
to
wit
,
the
Fasting
,
Temptation
,
Passion
,
death
,
resurrection
,
ascention
,
the
session
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
at
his
Fathers
right
hand
,
and
his
coming
to
vs
once
againe
,
though
it
be
vnto
iudgement
.
Now
because
nothing
can
more
humble
a
man
then
when
he
shall
see
,
how
highly
he
was
in
Gods
fauour
by
creation
,
A
very
good
occasion
of
humi●iation
,
and
how
he
was
and
is
abased
by
sin
,
and
fallen
by
disobedience
,
from
such
a
glorious
estate
little
inferiour
to
the
Angels
.
Therefore
in
the
first
Lesson
for
this
morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
Prayer
1
Les
,
Gen.
1.
Moses
writing
the
first
History
shewes
,
in
the
first
chapter
of
the
booke
of
the
Creation
,
Parts
.
called
Genesis
.
Mans
humiliation
in
consideration
,
Of
his
fall
from
that
excellent
creation
,
First
,
that
God
made
the
Chaos
,
1
The
making
of
the
Cahos
or
Prima
materia
,
or
indigested
lumpe
of
nothing
.
ver
.
1.2
.
2
The
distinction
or
diuision
of
the
first
matter
into
forme
.
the
creation
of
the
light
&
firmament
.
Secondly
,
that
thereout
he
distinguished
and
diuided
the
seuerall
creatures
:
to
wit
.
1.
the
lighs
for
the
first
day
.
ver
.
3.4.5
.
2.
the
firmament
,
which
he
called
heauen
,
to
separate
the
waters
from
the
waters
,
for
the
second
daies
worke
.
ver
.
6.7.8
.
Thirdly
,
that
he
made
the
hearbes
and
trees
for
the
third
daies
worke
,
after
that
the
waters
:
3
The
creation
of
hearbs
and
trees
after
the
diuision
and
separation
of
the
waters
from
the
earth
.
that
is
,
the
Seas
were
gathered
together
,
and
that
the
earth
:
that
is
,
the
dry
land
appeared
,
vers
.
9.10.11.12.13
.
Fourthly
,
that
he
made
the
great
light
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
and
the
light
of
the
Stars
,
4
The
creation
of
the
Sunne
Moone
&
Stars
,
for
the
fourth
daies
worke
,
ver
.
14.15.16.17.18.19
.
Fiftly
,
that
he
made
all
creeping
things
,
hauing
life
,
all
foules
flying
,
&
al
fishes
swimming
,
5
The
creation
of
the
creatures
creeping
,
flying
and
swimming
,
for
his
fifth
daies
work
,
ver
.
20.21.22.23
.
Sixtly
,
that
he
made
all
beasts
and
cattell
,
and
creeping
things
of
the
earth
.
ver
.
24.25
.
with
man
and
woman
,
whom
he
made
Lord
and
Lady
ouer
the
creatures
,
6
The
creation
of
all
beasts
of
the
earth
,
&
of
man
&
woman
the
Lord
and
Lady
of
thē
all
.
ver
.
26.27.28
.
to
whom
he
appointed
their
diet
,
wheron
they
should
feed
.
v.
29.
&
the
diet
&
food
for
the
beasts
,
for
the
fowles
,
&
for
the
creeping
creatures
,
&c.
for
his
sixt
daies
worke
.
ver
.
30.31
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
being
the
second
chapter
of
Genesis
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Genes
.
2.
Moses
will
tell
and
teach
vs
,
Parts
.
First
,
that
God
rested
the
seuenth
day
from
his
worke
of
creating
,
though
not
of
propagating
and
preseruing
the
creatures
.
1
God
resteth
from
creating
,
but
not
from
increasing
and
preseruing
,
ver
.
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
Moses
doth
recapitulate
in
generall
,
what
God
did
in
speciall
,
in
creating
the
heauen
and
earth
,
the
vegetals
and
plants
of
the
field
,
which
he
watered
with
a
myst
from
the
earth
.
2
Moses
his
general
recapitutlation
of
Gods
special
workes
,
Reasons
why
God
watered
the
vigitals
of
earth
,
with
a
mist
from
the
earth
,
-
1
Because
it
had
not
rayned
,
-
2
Because
man
was
not
then
made
,
to
husband
the
earth
,
ver
.
4.5.6
.
Thirdly
,
Moses
doth
for
mans
further
humiliation
shew
vs
the
base
matter
whereof
man
this
glorious
creature
was
made
in
respect
of
his
body
,
3
The
ma●ter
whereof
man
was
made
,
and
that
coelestiall
or
heauenly
matter
whereof
his
soule
was
made
.
The
Lord
God
also
formed
the
man
of
the
dust
or
slime
of
the
ground
,
&c.
ver.
7.
Fourthly
,
Moses
tels
vs
that
God
had
a
care
to
prouide
as
well
for
mans
pleasure
,
as
for
his
necessity
.
4
God
prouides
for
mans
holy
delight
as
for
necessity
,
1.
in
planting
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden
,
with
all
kind
of
pleasant
trees
for
meate
and
medicine
for
man
.
ver
.
8.9
.
2.
in
causing
a
riuer
with
4.
streames
to
ro
run
4.
waies
,
to
water
the
garden
,
as
10.11.12.13
,
14.
verses
.
Fiftly
,
he
sheweth
that
this
garden
was
planted
for
mans
sake
;
and
therefore
God
placed
man
therein
:
but
with
a
prouiso
,
how
he
should
behaue
himselfe
in
the
garden
,
5
God
puts
man
into
the
garden
,
but
with
a
caueat
&
prouiso
how
to
eary
him
,
to
wit
,
what
he
should
eate
,
&
what
he
should
not
eate
,
a
preceptiue
and
a
prohibitiue
commandement
.
ver
.
15.16.17
.
Sixtly
,
he
doth
particularize
vnto
vs
the
manner
&
matter
how
&
whereof
woman
was
made
and
broughr
by
God
himselfe
to
the
man
,
that
is
,
married
vnto
him
.
v.
18.19.20.21.22
.
6
The
manner
of
womans
creation
,
Seuenthly
,
that
as
Adam
gaue
names
to
other
creatures
,
according
to
theit
natures
,
as
v.
19.
so
he
first
giues
the
name
Mannesse
shee
man
or
woman
to
his
wife
,
7
Adans
wisedome
and
authority
in
nominating
the
creatures
&
his
owne
wife
,
and
secondly
doth
therein
shew
the
neerenesse
and
deerenesse
of
a
mans
wife
vnto
husband
aboue
father
and
mother
.
ve
.
23.24
.
Eightly
,
that
all
these
fauours
of
God
were
imparted
vnto
man
&
woman
in
their
innocency
,
8
Mankind
had
all
these
fauours
in
their
innocency
.
and
they
were
both
naked
the
man
and
his
wife
,
and
were
not
ashamed
.
ve
.
25.
Saint
Paul
being
a
minister
of
Christ
,
Epistle
.
1
Cor
,
9
,
24
,
Summe
generall
and
scope
thereof
,
a
man
that
should
giue
light
vnto
other
,
doth
here
make
himselfe
a
patterne
of
piety
and
humiliation
,
teaching
by
his
workes
of
subduing
his
flesh
,
as
by
his
spirituall
and
holy
words
vnto
others
the
true
humiliation
of
soule
and
body
.
Parts
.
This
he
doth
1.
Cor
.
9.29
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
which
Scripture
.
First
,
he
teacheth
by
similitudes
,
1
Teaching
by
similitudes
,
-
1
Of
those
that
run
in
a
race
.
ver
.
24.
Paul
an
example
of
humiliation
,
-
2
Of
such
as
proue
maisteries
.
ver
.
25.
Se●ondly
he
teacheth
by
example
and
applyeth
the
simitudes
to
himselfe
.
2
Teaching
by
example
a●d
applic
tion
of
the
similitudes
,
-
The
1
I
therefore
so
runne
ver.
26.
-
The
2
So
fight
ver.
26.
3
The
manner
&
meanes
how
Saint
Paul
doth
both
,
Thirdly
,
the
course
that
he
takes
to
performe
both
these
,
is
,
1
{αβγδ}
,
to
beate
downe
his
body
2.
{αβγδ}
,
to
bring
it
into
subiection
.
Fourthly
,
he
propounds
the
end
why
he
did
both
these
that
God
may
haue
the
glory
,
by
his
glorious
not
infamous
walking
in
his
ministery
,
by
doing
and
performing
that
which
he
teacheth
,
and
in
not
being
{αβγδ}
:
that
is
,
without
honour
and
credit
:
as
those
are
which
do
preach
that
vnto
others
which
themselues
will
not
practise
,
the
greatest
infamy
that
can
come
to
a
man
in
his
ministery
:
yea
,
or
to
any
priuate
person
running
in
the
race
of
holy
profession
and
Christianity
.
4
He
propoundeth
the
end
why
he
doth
al.
Who
are
most
infamous
in
their
ministery
and
in
the
profession
of
Christianity
.
Our
Sauiour
in
his
Gospell
written
by
S.
Matthew
chap.
20.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
Gospell
.
Math
.
20.1
ad
16
Generall
scope
thereof
.
will
shew
vnto
his
poeple
in
the
parable
of
the
labourers
hired
into
the
vine-yard
,
how
they
must
alwaies
belabouring
&
doing
good
,
&
herein
wil
also
shew
the
pride
&
hautines
of
some
men
,
their
vnthankfulnes
,
discontentednes
,
murmuring
,
&
maliciousnes
,
enuying
the
good
estate
of
others
,
which
ariseth
from
the
meere
loue
&
fauour
of
God
(
they
doing
herein
as
the
diuell
did
at
man
as
soone
as
he
was
created
,
Parts
general
when
this
his
aduersary
saw
how
greatly
man
was
of
his
Creator
fauored
.
The
parable
1
The
parable
,
reacheth
from
the
1.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
The
vse
of
the
parable
is
in
the
16
ver
.
2
The
vse
of
it
.
What
the
parable
is
,
So
the
last
shall
be
the
first
,
&c.
for
many
are
called
,
&c.
Parts
special
.
The
parable
is
a
resemblance
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
vnto
a
certaine
housholder
.
In
whom
we
may
see
First
,
his
loue
and
care
to
his
Vineyard
,
1
The
housholders
loue
and
care
for
his
vineyard
.
in
calling
,
prouiding
&
hiring
labourers
from
the
1.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
Christ
loues
whom
he
will
,
and
how
he
will
.
Secondly
,
his
rewarding
and
payment
,
his
iustice
and
equall
dealing
with
the
labourers
,
2
His
iust
dealing
with
the
labourers
.
ver
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
The
housholder
calleth
and
bargayneth
alike
with
his
seruants
,
3
His
bargaining
with
the
workfolkes
.
fiue
seuerall
times
,
Fiue
times
.
The
first
time
1
Time
is
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
.
ver
.
1.2
.
The
second
2
Time
is
about
the
third
houre
.
ver
.
3.
&
4.
The
third
and
fourth
times
3
&
4
Time
are
about
the
sixt
and
ninth
houre
ver.
5.
The
fifth
time
5
Time
is
about
the
eleuenth
houre
,
as
ver
.
6.
and
7.
The
iustice
and
equall
dealing
of
the
housholder
is
generally
expressed
,
Explanation
of
the
housholders
iustice
and
equall
dealing
.
in
commanding
the
steward
to
call
the
Labourers
from
the
last
to
the
first
,
and
giue
them
a
peny
a
peece
,
their
couenanted
and
contracted
hire
.
ver
.
8.9
.
The
truth
and
confirmation
of
this
iustice
,
Confirmation
of
this
iust
dealing
.
Saint
Matthew
sets
downe
in
the
truth
and
equality
of
the
words
and
agreement
passed
betweene
the
aduocate
,
who
takes
vpon
him
the
part
of
the
defendant
and
the
clients
or
laborours
,
who
are
the
plaintifs
and
the
contradicents
contrary
supponents
or
opponents
,
These
opponents
not
reckoning
aright
,
nor
suppsing
aright
,
being
the
first
that
were
hired
,
yet
had
their
right
,
as
ver
.
10.
These
enuious
and
captious
labourers
do
reply
vpon
the
housholder
their
maister
.
The
hired
labourers
captious
and
enuious
reply
.
1.
Secretly
by
murmuring
,
1
They
murmure
.
as
ver
.
11.
2
Openly
or
outwardly
by
accusing
their
maister
of
iniustice
and
inequality
:
2
They
accuse
.
saying
,
These
last
haue
wrought
but
one
howre
,
but
thou
,
&c.
ver.
12.
The
housholder
makes
answere
to
one
of
the
murmurers
for
all
the
rest
.
The
housholders
answere
to
the
murmurer
,
to
conten●
him
,
is
three-fold
.
1
In
a
common
plea
,
a
flat
deniall
of
the
vniust
deed
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
Non
est
factum
:
1
Non
est
factum
.
Friend
I
do
thee
no
wrong
.
2
By
prouing
the
truth
thereof
,
2
The
conscience
of
the
replyer
and
●●nt
.
testimonio
opponentis
,
conscientia
opponentis
,
ipsius
orese
iudicat
:
Didst
thou
not
agree
with
me
for
a
peny
.
ver
.
13.
3
By
counselling
and
commanding
the
murmurer
to
depart
Proud
enuious
,
&
malicious
,
&
contented
with
his
owne
,
Take
that
which
is
thine
owne
,
and
go
thy
way
.
Of
this
peremptory
counsell
and
commandement
the
housholder
yeeldeth
three
reasons
.
3
A
perempory
counsell
&
conclusion
grounded
vpon
three
foundations
.
The
first
is
drawne
from
his
owne
free
bounty
1
The
free
bounty
and
goodnesse
of
the
housholder
.
and
willingnesse
to
shew
himselfe
as
kind
to
the
last
that
was
hired
,
as
to
the
first
.
ver
.
14.
The
second
is
taken
from
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
good
disposing
of
his
owne
,
2
An
old
rule
taken
from
the
lawfull
vse
of
euery
mans
own
after
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
Is
it
not
lawfull
for
me
,
&c.
The
third
from
a
iust
reproofe
of
the
enuious
murmurer
,
3
A
iust
reprofe
and
censorious
iudgement
of
the
enuious
gudgers
bad
heart
&
tongue
,
whose
eye
is
euill
and
therefore
his
heart
is
grudging
at
his
fellowes
prosperity
,
proceeding
meerely
from
the
good
housholders
liberality
:
arising
not
from
other
mens
deserts
,
but
from
his
owne
loue
and
willing
bounty
.
Is
thine
eye
euill
because
I
am
good
.
ver
.
15.
Sexagesima
Sonday
.
Coherence
of
the
3
&
6
with
the
1
&
2
of
Genesis
.
God
gaue
man
more
then
a
peny
for
his
work
in
the
garden
,
Vegetals
for
meate
,
and
animals
for
other
vses
would
not
content
him
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
The
reason
of
the
choise
of
these
Scriptures
is
for
mans
further
humiliation
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
Man
is
to
boast
of
nothing
but
his
infirmity
.
By
this
he
becomes
that
good
lowly
ground
wherein
that
good
seed
of
Gods
word
fructifi●th
.
AS
the
matter
whereof
man
was
made
might
haue
bene
a
meanes
of
his
humiliation
:
so
all
the
good
which
God
did
towards
him
,
might
haue
continued
his
thankfulnesse
and
contentednesse
with
that
excellent
and
glorious
estate
.
And
as
Gods
placing
of
man
in
the
garden
to
dresse
it
and
keepe
it
:
yea
,
giuing
him
more
then
a
peny
for
his
labour
,
might
haue
bene
a
competent
maintainance
to
a
contented
creature
,
who
had
the
creatures
vegetating
in
the
garden
for
his
meate
and
pleasure
,
and
those
out
of
the
garden
,
going
,
creeping
and
swimming
,
for
his
necessary
vses
,
at
his
commandement
:
Euen
so
he
might
haue
bene
so
much
the
better
contented
,
with
his
estate
of
innocency
,
of
wisedome
,
and
immortality
.
Christs
Church
therfore
hath
chosen
two
other
Scriptures
,
out
of
Moses
his
Genesis
for
mans
further
humiliation
,
to
shew
man
his
great
downefall
,
from
so
excellent
glory
:
That
being
Man
did
not
continue
humble
,
&c.
humbled
in
the
sight
thereof
he
might
haue
nothing
to
boast
of
,
except
it
be
of
his
infirmities
(
as
S.
Paul
doth
in
the
Epistle
for
this
day
)
and
so
become
that
good
ground
spoken
of
in
the
Gospell
,
wherein
the
good
seed
being
sowen
brought
foorth
good
fruite
:
that
is
,
out
of
an
honest
and
good
heart
,
heare
Gods
word
(
better
then
Eue
and
Adam
did
)
keepe
it
,
and
bring
forth
fruite
with
patience
,
as
our
Lord
sheweth
in
the
Gospell
Luk
.
8.15
.
In
the
third
chapter
of
Genesis
,
Moses
first
expresseth
mans
fall
in
two
dialogues
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Genes
.
3.
Parts
general
1
Mans
fall
in
two
dialogues
,
from
the
1.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
Secondly
,
the
effect
that
this
fall
wrought
2
The
effect
of
this
fall
,
in
the
cause
&
caused
,
1
In
the
motiue
and
instrumentall
&
procreating
cause
thereof
the
serpent
.
2
In
those
that
yeelded
to
the
serpents
motions
the
man
and
woman
.
ver
.
14.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
dialogue
is
two-fold
.
The
first
is
perswasiue
,
1
Dialogue
perswasiue
,
betweene
the
lying
sophister
the
Serpent
tempting
the
woman
:
and
the
weake
tempted
and
yeelding
woman
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
The
second
dialogue
is
reprehensiue
2
Dialogue
reprehensiue
,
Effect
fourefold
of
the
transgression
&
obiurgatiue
,
twixt
Almighty
God
,
reproouing
and
chiding
the
man
and
the
woman
,
and
cursing
the
Serpent
.
ver
.
8.9.10
,
11.12.13
.
The
effect
of
the
trangression
is
foure-fold
:
Effect
foure-fold
of
the
transgression
1
In
Gods
cursing
the
serpent
.
1
Serpents
curse
.
ve
.
14.15
.
2
In
Gods
punishing
the
woman
,
2
Punishment
of
the
woman
,
ver
.
16.
3
In
Gods
cursing
the
earth
for
mans
sake
.
3
Punishment
of
the
earth
,
ver
.
17.18
.
4
In
Gods
punishing
of
man
fourefold
.
4
Punishment
of
man
,
which
was
foure-fold
,
First
,
inioyning
him
to
labour
with
paine
.
1
Labour
with
paine
,
ver
.
19.
Secondly
,
in
making
of
clothes
2
Clothing
,
for
him
to
couer
his
nakednesse
.
ver
.
20.21
.
Thirdly
,
3
Exile
,
in
sending
him
out
off
the
garden
(
where
he
liued
like
a
King
)
to
til
the
earth
where
he
toiled
like
a
clown
.
ver
.
22.23
.
Fourthly
,
in
setting
the
Cherubines
&
the
blade
of
a
sword
4
Terrour
by
the
Cherubines
&
the
fiery
shaking
sword
.
shaken
to
keepe
the
way
of
the
tree
of
life
,
The
fall
of
our
first
Parents
▪
from
the
sight
and
hand
of
man
,
as
v●
.
also
23.
tis
declared
.
In
the
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
Eue
.
Prayer
.
Gen.
6.
1
Les
.
Gen.
6
,
Moses
will
shew
how
that
out
of
the
first
bad
weede
and
venemous
tree
of
disobedience
proceedeth
the
loathsome
fruite
of
malice
,
Summe
&
scope
geenerall
,
{αβγδ}
.
Wickednesse
followed
the
forgerfulnesse
of
Gods
benefits
&
blessings
.
Peccandi
nullus
finis
cum
a
ratione
disceditur
.
and
murther
,
vncleane
lust
,
and
letchery
.
And
that
by
how
much
the
more
Gods
blessing
of
propagation
and
multiplication
,
was
vpon
the
world
and
Church
continued
,
by
so
much
this
their
filthinesse
was
increased
:
whereupon
God
brought
a
plague
of
waters
to
wash
away
the
sin
and
sinners
wherein
all
flesh
perished
;
though
he
reserued
a
few
,
wherewith
and
by
whom
he
would
be
obeyed
and
honored
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
,
Parts
of
the
chapter
.
one
of
the
speciall
crying
sinnes
is
described
for
all
the
rest
.
verse
1.2.3.4
.
with
the
displeasure
which
God
conceiued
against
mankind
for
this
sinne
.
1
A
description
of
one
of
the
speciall
crying
sinnes
,
&
Gods
displeasure
conceiued
,
ver
.
5.6.7
.
In
the
other
part
:
first
a
relation
2
A
relation
,
of
Gods
fauour
vnto
Noah
,
1
Of
Gods
fauour
to
his
Church
,
ver
.
8.9.10
.
who
(
liuing
vpon
the
earth
that
was
so
corrupt
and
filled
with
wickednesse
,
cruelty
&c.
)
which
with
the
inhabitants
was
to
be
destroyed
,
as
ver
.
11.12.13
.
was
therefore
to
be
taken
from
the
earth
,
and
borne
vp
of
the
waters
in
his
Arke
:
which
he
is
commanded
to
make
.
ve
.
14.
In
the
third
part
Moses
describes
the
forme
and
proportion
of
the
Arke
.
2
Of
his
iustice
to
the
world
.
3
A
description
of
the
Arkes
forme
,
ver
.
15.16
.
with
the
reasons
why
Noah
was
to
make
the
Arke
.
First
,
Behold
I
will
bring
a
floud
.
ver
.
17.
The
second
reason
is
,
but
with
thee
wil
I
establish
my
couenant
,
and
thou
shalt
go
into
the
Arke
.
ver
.
18.
The
vse
of
which
Arke
,
and
end
why
it
was
made
The
end
why
it
was
made
,
so
capacious
,
is
declared
.
ver
.
19.20.21
.
In
the
fourth
part
Moses
doth
shew
what
effect
Gods
commandement
tooke
in
Noah
:
to
wit
,
his
obedience
in
all
things
.
4
The
effect
of
Gods
commandement
in
Noe
is
his
obedience
,
ver
.
22.
In
the
Epistle
Epistle
.
written
,
2
:
Cor
.
11.
ver
.
19.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
Crying
sinnes
of
the
first
age
,
God
fauoureth
Noah
and
his
,
He
that
saith
,
Galatians
6.17
.
I
beare
in
my
body
the
markes
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
&
Colos
.
1.24
.
Summe
Generall
of
the
Epistle
.
God
would
prooue
S.
Pauls
word
true
,
I
fulfill
the
rest
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
,
&c.
doth
now
shew
by
his
wofull
experience
,
how
God
would
haue
him
(
being
but
a
teacher
of
the
truth
)
to
be
humbled
in
suffering
for
the
testimony
of
the
Gospell
,
not
being
inferior
to
any
of
the
false
Apostles
in
that
true
and
constant
boasting
&
reioycing
in
these
things
and
many
more
wherein
they
falsly
reioyced
.
Paul
is
a
good
example
of
a
right
humbled
minister
,
He
is
herein
a
good
example
of
a
minister
truely
humbled
in
soule
and
in
body
fitly
prepared
to
preach
Christ
crucified
,
to
suffer
with
Christ
and
for
Christ
.
Parts
of
the
text
,
First
,
therefore
he
perswades
them
to
suffer
him
(
seeing
they
suffered
fooles
gladly
)
to
reioyce
after
the
flesh
.
1
A
perswasion
to
endure
his
reioycing
.
ver
.
19.20.21
.
Secondly
,
he
propounds
the
matter
and
grounds
:
2
A
propounding
of
the
matter
and
ground
first
of
his
outward
reioycing
in
the
flesh
,
1
Of
his
owne
reioycing
in
the
flesh
,
whereof
The
first
ground
is
his
stocke
and
kindred
.
1
In
his
kindred
ver
.
22.
The
second
is
his
place
and
function
,
2
In
his
calling
and
function
.
a
minister
,
yea
more
then
a
Minister
:
that
is
,
more
then
such
false
Ministers
which
he
sheweth
in
particular
:
to
wit
,
in
labours
more
aboundant
,
in
stripes
aboue
measure
,
&c.
ver.
23.24.25.26.27
.
Secondly
,
he
propounds
the
matter
of
his
inward
reioycing
,
2
His
inward
reioycing
which
is
threefold
,
as
,
First
,
in
his
daily
cumber
and
care
1
Dayly
care
for
all
the
Churches
.
ve
.
28.
Secondly
,
in
his
weakenesse
and
being
ouertoiled
in
his
minde
and
spirit
.
2
Ouertoyling
himselfe
,
Thirdly
,
in
the
manifold
scandales
which
were
offered
3
Greefe
at
the
manifold
scandels
offered
,
vnto
the
Church
,
whieh
he
could
not
but
zealously
greeue
at
,
ver
.
29.
Thirdly
,
the
Apostle
propounds
the
manner
of
both
his
reioycings
,
3
A
propounding
of
the
manner
of
both
his
reioycing
and
the
mind
or
affection
wherewith
he
doth
it
:
to
wit
,
in
great
humility
and
weakenesse
:
that
is
,
of
his
infirmities
,
ve
.
30.
as
Gal.
6.14
,
he
reioyceth
in
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
whereby
the
world
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
4
A
confirmation
of
all
by
Gods
owne
testimony
he
confirmes
the
truth
of
this
outward
and
inward
reioycing
,
that
it
was
vnfained
,
and
not
false
like
that
of
the
false
Apostles
,
Christ
shews
who
are
rightly
humbled
.
by
taking
God
himselfe
to
witnesse
the
truth
that
he
speaketh
.
The
God
,
euen
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
blessed
for
euer
,
knoweth
that
I
lie
not
.
verse
31.
In
the
holy
Gospell
Gospell
.
written
by
S.
Luke
,
chapter
8
,
verse
4
,
to
the
end
of
the
15
,
Luke
8.4
,
ad
15.
Summe
and
scope
.
Christ
shewes
who
they
are
that
are
truely
and
rightly
humbled
.
our
Lord
will
tell
the
people
(
which
came
to
him
out
of
all
cities
,
as
verse
4.
)
by
a
parable
,
which
he
expoundeth
vnto
his
disciples
,
who
are
the
true
humbled
and
contrite
people
indeed
,
euen
such
as
tremble
at
his
word
,
Isay
66.2
.
that
is
,
with
an
honest
and
good
heart
heare
it
,
keepe
it
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
with
patience
,
to
the
15
verse
of
this
chapter
.
In
the
text
consider
generally
,
Parts
generall
of
the
text
,
First
,
the
parable
1
Parable
,
it selfe
,
Secondly
,
the
occasion
that
Christ
tooke
to
expound
it
,
2
Occasion
of
the
exposition
thereof
,
Thirdly
,
our
Lords
exposition
3
Christs
exposition
,
thereof
,
as
he
propounded
it
.
And
because
the
Church
of
God
hath
carefully
culled
out
this
Scripture
for
vs
:
Why
the
Church
hath
culled
out
this
text
of
Scripture
for
this
time
.
the
better
to
prepare
vs
by
the
fruitfull
hearing
of
Gods
word
,
vnto
a
more
diligent
consideration
of
the
doctrines
following
,
concerning
the
passion
and
resurrection
of
Christ
(
falling
out
to
be
celebrated
but
8
weekes
after
)
we
ought
therefore
yet
more
specially
to
hearken
vnto
our
Lords
Sermon
.
In
the
first
part
whereof
,
being
the
parable
,
Parts
of
the
Parable
,
he
speakes
First
,
of
the
sower
,
1
Sower
Secondly
,
of
seed
,
2
Seed
,
Thirdly
,
of
the
manifold
successe
of
this
sowen
seed
,
3
Successe
of
both
:
that
is
,
operae
&
olei
notwithstanding
the
seedmans
diligence
.
The
sower
is
one
,
the
seed
is
all
one
,
but
the
successe
is
manifold
,
Successe
differs
from
the
Sower
and
seed
,
that
is
,
fourefold
.
verse
5.
First
,
some
fell
by
the
way
side
,
therefore
two
discommodities
First
ground
,
the
way
side
had
two
discommodities
,
grew
thereof
,
for
First
,
T
was
troden
vnderfeete
,
Secondly
,
The
soules
of
heauen
deuoured
it
vp
.
verse
5.
The
godly
hearers
&
faithful
practisers
.
Secondly
,
Secondly
,
the
stony
ground
had
the
faire
commodity
of
springing
vp
,
with
the
discommodity
of
withering
,
some
fell
on
the
stones
,
which
though
it
made
a
faire
shew
in
springing
,
yet
this
glory
was
turned
into
shame
:
for
the
hope●ull
springing
was
turned
into
an
hopelesse
withering
,
because
it
lacked
moysture
.
verse
6.
Thirdly
,
some
fell
among
thornes
,
and
the
thornes
sprang
vp
with
it
and
choked
it
,
3
The
thorny
ground
had
the
discommodity
of
choking
all
that
came
vp
verse
7.
Fourthly
,
some
fell
vpon
good
ground
,
4
Good
ground
hath
all
good
commodities
&
effects
without
any
discommodity
at
all
,
an
happy
fall
,
a
blessed
lot
,
a
goodly
heritage
:
for
First
,
it
sprang
vp
,
Secondly
,
it
bare
fruit
,
Thirdly
,
in
great
measure
,
an
hundredfold
.
verse
8.
The
occasion
of
the
exposition
being
the
second
part
,
containeth
First
,
Christs
zealous
motiue
to
attention
,
He
that
hath
eares
to
heare
,
&c.
verse
8.
Secondly
,
the
Disciples
demaund
of
the
exposition
of
the
parable
.
Second
part
of
the
Gospell
the
occasion
of
the
exposition
.
verse
9.
Thirdly
,
Third
part
of
the
Gospell
Christs
answer
,
Vnto
you
it
is
giuen
,
&c.
but
to
other
in
parables
,
that
when
they
see
they
should
not
see
,
&c.
v.
10.
The
exposition
of
the
parable
whereof
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
expounds
two
chiefe
parts
,
Christs
exposion
of
the
parable
and
all
the
parts
thereof
.
as
First
,
what
the
seed
is
.
verse
11.
Secondly
,
what
the
fourefold
ground
and
successe
of
the
seed
therein
is
.
The
first
ground
is
of
them
beside
the
way
,
What
the
first
kind
of
ground
is
,
by
the
way
side
.
Those
are
a
kind
of
hearers
,
out
of
whose
hearts
the
diuell
takes
away
the
word
,
least
they
should
beleeue
and
be
saued
.
v.
12.
The
second
,
which
is
the
stony
ground
,
The
second
kind
of
ground
are
such
hearers
which
First
,
receiue
with
gladnesse
,
Secondly
,
haue
no
rootes
,
Thirdly
,
beleeue
for
a
while
,
Fourthly
,
in
the
time
of
tentation
go
away
.
verse
13.
The
third
,
is
the
thorny
ground
,
who
are
such
hearers
,
What
the
third
ground
and
hearers
are
.
which
First
,
are
choked
with
cares
,
Secondly
,
they
are
choked
with
riches
,
Faithfull
practisers
are
&c
,
Thirdly
,
they
are
choked
with
voluptuous
liuing
;
therefore
they
bring
forth
no
fruite
.
ver
.
14.
Properties
of
the
fourth
ground
included
in
a
smal
room
,
an
honest
and
good
heart
the
best
place
of
the
body
.
The
fourth
soile
is
the
fertile
ground
,
they
are
such
hearers
which
First
,
with
an
honest
and
good
heart
and
minde
heare
the
word
.
Secondly
,
they
keepe
it
.
Thirdly
,
they
bring
forth
fruite
with
patience
.
ver
.
15.
Quinquagesima
Sonday
.
Coherence
of
the
ninth
and
twelfth
with
the
third
and
sixt
chapters
of
Genesis
,
Summe
of
the
9
of
Genes●s
,
THat
great
and
fearefull
God
,
who
hauing
destroyed
mankind
,
by
the
floud
of
waters
because
of
sinnes
deluge
which
had
ouerflowed
the
earth
,
doth
now
in
that
mercifull
fauour
which
Noah
found
in
his
sight
for
the
preseruatio
of
him
and
his
,
giue
him
also
the
gracious
blessing
of
increase
and
multiplication
,
not
in
these
outward
things
of
his
world
alone
:
but
in
knowledge
faith
,
obedience
and
other
graces
wherein
he
grew
and
increased
,
though
not
with
out
his
sinne
also
and
infirmities
.
The
nith
chapter
of
Genesis
therefore
is
not
an
vnfit
Scripture
to
shew
this
and
other
great
fauours
of
God
.
But
the
twelfth
chapter
,
Summe
of
the
twelfth
chapter
of
Genesis
.
maketh
plaine
vnto
vs
,
how
God
had
a
purpose
to
encrease
his
Church
and
not
the
world
alone
:
and
therefore
made
his
first
promise
to
Abram
,
that
he
would
make
a
great
nation
of
him
,
blesse
him
,
&c.
Albeit
he
should
haue
the
performance
of
this
promise
,
out
of
his
owne
country
,
kindred
and
fathers
house
after
his
iourney
vnto
Canaan
.
How
hath
the
Church
of
Christ
accommodated
the
thirteenth
chapter
,
1.
Corinth
.
hereunto
,
which
giueth
all
Gods
people
to
vnderstand
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
,
1.
Cor
,
13
Loue
the
originall
of
gifts
.
thar
whatsoeuer
gifts
and
graces
God
doth
increase
in
men
,
the
gift
of
loue
must
be
the
originall
of
them
:
as
the
ground
to
beare
them
,
as
the
heueanly
moisture
to
water
them
:
as
the
salt
to
season
them
,
and
as
the
sure
matter
of
the
Churches
edification
and
sustentation
.
Noah
fructifieth
internally
This
loue
our
onely
patterne
of
loue
practised
,
Summe
of
the
gospell
Luk
.
18
13.
Christs
practise
of
loue
.
both
in
prophecying
his
passion
,
death
and
resurrection
vnto
his
Disciples
,
and
in
offering
himselfe
v●to
the
b●ind
man
so
louingly
,
What
wilt
thou
that
I
do
vnto
thee
,
as
verse
41.
Luke
18.
which
is
the
Gospell
for
the
day
.
In
the
first
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
Genesis
9
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen
9.
Parts
of
the
first
Lesson
,
1
Letters
patents
of
Gods
blessed
commandement
for
mans
Multiplication
,
Authoritie
,
Meate
.
more
may
be
seene
and
found
,
if
thereon
we
looke
more
wishly
,
and
search
into
it
more
diligent●y
,
First
,
Gods
blessed
and
bl●ssing
commandement
goeth
forth
,
as
1
For
mans
multiplication
,
verse
1.
2
For
mans
authority
ouer
the
beasts
,
soules
and
fishes
,
verse
2.
3
For
mans
meate
and
food
to
feed
liberally
on
the
animals
,
as
he
did
before
on
the
vegetals
verse
3.
But
with
this
prouiso
annexed
to
his
letters
parents
,
that
flesh
with
the
life
thereof
,
that
is
,
with
the
bloud
thereof
,
they
should
not
eate
.
verse
4.5.6.7
.
Secondly
,
God
draweth
indentures
of
couenant
betwixt
himselfe
of
the
one
partie
,
2
Indentures
of
couenant
betweene
God
himselfe
,
Noah
,
and
the
creatures
.
Rainbow
is
the
seale
set
to
these
indentures
and
Noah
and
the
creatures
on
the
other
partie
,
that
from
henceforth
,
all
flesh
shall
not
be
rooted
out
by
the
waters
of
the
floud
.
verse
8.9.10.11.12
.
The
confirmation
and
seale
of
these
indentures
is
Gods
bow
in
the
cloud
.
verse
13.14.15.16.17
.
Thirdly
,
we
may
with
teares
behold
the
subsequence
and
sequele
hereof
,
that
Noah
,
3
Sequele
and
effect
●ereof
in
Noah
and
his
children
,
though
an
holy
man
,
and
a
husbandman
,
played
not
the
good
husband
,
but
grew
intemperate
in
the
abuse
of
the
creatures
,
as
verse
18.19.20
21
,
whose
nakednesse
in
his
drunkennesse
was
vncharitably
propalated
by
Cham
.
verse
22.
but
most
reuerently
couered
by
Shem
and
Iapheth
.
verse
23.
the
wicked
deed
of
the
yonger
sonne
seene
and
cursed
.
verse
24.25
.
the
godly
and
respectiue
loue
of
Shem
and
Iapheth
blessed
,
as
verse
26.27
.
4
Part
of
the
chapter
●oahs
Chronicle
.
Fourthly
,
the
memorable
time
of
Noahs
life
before
and
after
the
floud
,
is
recorded
by
Moses
.
verse
28.29
.
Abraham
beleeued
the
promise
.
The
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
Gen.
12
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen.
12.
being
better
looked
into
will
teach
vs
how
Gods
fauour
to
Abraham
in
a
particular
promise
tooke
good
effects
of
faith
,
loue
and
obedience
.
Parts
.
First
,
Abram
is
commanded
to
go
out
of
his
countrey
,
verse
1
,
1
Gods
commandement
for
Abrams
trauaile
,
with
a
good
reason
or
motiue
annexed
hereunto
.
verse
2.3
.
This
commandement
he
obeyed
,
in
taking
his
iourney
.
verse
4
,
whose
Itinerarium
or
iournall
,
is
geographically
set
forth
.
verse
5.6.7.8.9
.
2
Abrams
crosses
were
companions
to
him
in
his
iourney
.
His
troubles
were
,
Secondly
,
Moses
deliuers
vnto
vs
the
history
of
the
crosses
and
troubles
which
were
concomitants
of
Abrams
iourney
,
as
1
The
famine
in
the
land
,
verse
10
,
which
though
twas
generall
,
1
Generall
,
yet
he
had
his
part
and
particular
share
in
it
,
2
The
speciall
trouble
which
he
had
in
that
heathen
country
,
as
first
,
to
saue
his
owne
life
,
secondly
,
his
wiues
reputation
and
honesty
.
verse
11.12.13
.
The
hard
effect
which
his
carefull
and
troubled
pollicy
2
Particular
.
Hard
effects
of
his
troubled
pollicy
,
tooke
,
is
expressed
to
be
a
malo
in
peius
.
For
the
Aegyptians
marueiled
at
,
and
gaped
on
the
womans
beautie
,
both
people
,
princes
,
and
king
himselfe
,
and
vsed
Abram
well
for
his
wiues
sake
,
as
verse
14.15.16
.
3
Abrams
deliuerance
out
of
his
troubles
.
Thirdly
,
Moses
tels
vs
how
God
deliuered
his
righteous
seruant
Abram
and
his
wife
out
of
aduersitie
,
first
,
by
plaguing
Pharaoh
and
his
house
for
their
lust
.
ver
.
17.
secondly
,
by
the
checke
which
the
heathen
king
gaue
to
Abram
.
verse
18.19
.
thirdly
,
by
the
kings
honourable
dismissing
of
the
Patriarch
and
his
wife
.
verse
20.
The
Apostle
S.
Paul
in
the
Epistle
for
this
day
,
1.
Cor
.
13.
Epistle
.
1.
Cor
.
13.
chapter
,
teacheth
vs
the
vse
of
the
former
doctrine
,
the
end
why
God
bestowes
benefits
and
blessings
,
gifts
and
graces
vpon
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
.
The
end
why
God
bestowes
his
graces
and
blessings
vpon
his
Church
.
He
sheweth
also
the
end
of
prosperity
and
aduersity
,
that
they
might
shew
their
loue
vnto
God
,
in
the
setting
forth
of
his
glory
in
the
Church
,
Edification
in
loue
is
the
end
,
&c.
whereof
he
is
a
member
,
Parts
of
the
Epistle
,
and
in
a
zealous
and
sincere
affection
of
loue
for
the
edification
of
himselfe
and
Christs
Church
,
in
the
imployment
and
dispensation
of
Gods
gifts
in
the
Church
.
First
,
the
Apostle
sheweth
that
the
gifts
and
graces
of
God
,
are
to
small
or
no
purpose
of
edifying
or
profiting
,
1
Doctrine
,
Graces
&
gifts
haue
slender
&
fruitlesse
vse
without
loue
.
Paul
is
a
supposed
exampl●
of
the
truth
of
this
doctrine
,
to
such
as
haue
them
or
vse
them
to
others
,
except
the
grace
of
loue
and
intent
of
edifying
be
mixed
and
present
with
them
,
yea
to
make
it
more
plaine
,
he
proueth
it
to
be
true
in
himselfe
,
whom
he
propoundeth
for
a
suppositiue
example
of
demonstration
of
the
former
true
proposition
,
If
I
had
the
gifts
of
tongues
,
of
men
,
and
Angels
,
without
loue
,
I
am
(
saith
he
)
as
sounding
brasse
,
&c.
verse
1.
Secondly
,
that
the
gifts
of
prophecie
,
knowledge
,
and
all
faith
,
without
loue
would
make
him
become
as
nothing
,
verse
2.
Thirdly
,
to
giue
all
his
goods
to
the
poore
,
and
his
body
to
the
fire
,
without
loue
would
profit
him
nothing
,
verse
3
,
Nec
est
in
caeteris
contrarium
videre
;
therefore
the
proposition
aforesaid
is
most
true
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
that
men
may
the
better
know
loue
,
2
A
description
of
loue
,
that
men
may
loue
it
the
better
,
and
so
be
in
loue
with
such
an
excellent
grace
of
God
the
Apostle
describes
loue
by
the
seuerall
effects
and
properties
,
either
{αβγδ}
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
chapter
,
to
the
end
of
the
13
verse
.
The
qualities
and
effects
which
he
doth
affirmatiuely
,
Qualities
of
loue
set
downe
,
by
1
Position
,
2
Contraposition
.
and
by
way
of
position
propound
,
are
in
number
8
,
whereof
two
are
in
the
4
verse
,
one
in
the
6
verse
,
4
in
the
7
verse
,
and
the
8
in
the
13
or
last
verse
of
the
chapter
.
Those
which
he
deliuers
negatiuely
,
per
contrarium
,
or
contrapositionem
,
are
in
number
9
,
three
in
the
4
verse
,
4
in
the
,
ver
.
one
in
the
6
verse
,
and
one
in
the
8
verse
.
Vpon
the
last
propertie
he
dilateth
longest
,
because
it
is
loues
permanencie
,
lasting
,
and
continuing
longest
,
Loues
lasting
&
permanency
is
her
best
propertie
.
which
he
compareth
with
,
and
preferreth
aboue
prophecying
,
tongues
,
knowledge
faith
and
hope
,
and
that
in
the
other
sixe
verses
,
from
a
part
of
the
8
verse
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
Of
Gods
graces
and
benefit●
.
so
concluding
that
loue
is
the
chiefest
gift
,
because
it
lasteth
longest
.
In
the
former
Scripture
S.
Paul
deliuers
to
our
view
a
notable
picture
,
and
yet
but
a
theorie
or
theorical
Idea
of
Loue
.
Summe
,
A
comparison
betwixt
the
picture
o●
loue
&
Christ
himselfe
the
body
and
substance
of
loue
.
But
in
the
Gospell
Luke
18.31
.
Gospell
.
Luke
●8
.
31
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
we
may
behold
the
viue-idea
,
and
substantiall
body
(
not
an
image
)
of
the
greatest
loue
that
euer
was
shewed
vnto
mankind
.
Who
willingly
intending
to
shew
his
loue
vnto
man
in
suffering
,
dying
,
and
rising
againe
:
first
called
his
twelue
Schollers
,
and
foretold
all
vnto
them
,
though
they
vnderstood
it
not
.
Secondly
,
as
he
was
going
in
his
iourney
to
Hierusalem
about
that
businesse
,
he
shewed
himselfe
the
sweetest
and
most
louing
Physition
of
soule
and
body
that
euer
was
,
not
tarrying
till
the
blind
man
sent
for
him
,
but
first
in
coming
to
the
blind
man
,
and
offering
his
louing
seruice
vnto
him
:
Parts
of
the
gospell
,
but
second●y
,
also
in
performing
of
that
which
was
needfull
for
the
blind
mans
good
.
First
,
1
Christs
theory
in
foretelling
his
death
,
therfore
Christ
is
as
a
theorick
vnto
his
Disciples
,
to
prophecie
and
presage
vnto
his
schollers
(
that
they
might
be
ar●ed
with
patience
and
humility
before
it
cam●
)
what
should
betide
him
at
his
iourneys
end
(
which
was
the
end
of
his
going
to
Hierusalem
)
that
is
,
when
he
was
once
come
to
Hierusalem
,
and
that
in
the
first
4
verses
.
Secondly
,
S.
Luke
tels
vs
what
effect
this
prophecying
Sermon
and
worthy
contemp●atiue
most
louing
and
familiar
speech
tooke
in
the
Disciples
,
2
S.
Luke
tels
what
effect
Christs
theory
and
sermon
tooke
,
they
vnderstood
none
of
these
sayings
&c.
verse
34.
Thirdly
,
S.
Luke
shewes
how
our
God
of
loue
fals
a
practizing
of
loue
in
a
most
speedy
,
most
kind
and
free
healing
of
the
blind
man
,
3
Christs
practise
of
loue
in
the
cure
of
the
blind
man
.
wherein
we
may
see
-
1
The
occasion
of
this
miraculous
cure
,
-
2
The
cure
it selfe
or
forme
of
the
cure
,
-
3
The
consequent
or
effects
thereof
.
Christ
gaue
the
first
occasion
or
on-set
hereof
,
by
his
coming
neere
to
Hierico
,
Christ
is
the
substance
of
loue
,
&c.
where
the
blind
man
was
.
ver.
35.
Christ
himselfe
gaue
the
first
occasion
of
this
cure
.
The
blind
man
gaue
the
second
,
The
blind
man
giues
another
.
who
being
in
necessity
,
because
he
was
a
beggar
,
&
blind
too
,
begd
mercy
at
the
hands
of
the
God
of
mercy
.
ver
.
36.37.38
.
And
being
interrupted
by
rebuke
,
yet
was
more
earnest
,
and
his
mouth
more
open
with
ô
sonne
of
Dauid
.
ver
.
39.
Christ
himselfe
giues
further
occasion
of
doing
this
miracle
to
this
beggar
.
Christ
giues
more
occasions
1
In
making
a
stand
,
2
In
giuing
out
a
command
,
as
ver
.
40.
3
In
parleying
with
the
blind
man
,
1.
for
the
better
approbation
of
his
faith
:
2.
for
the
confirmation
of
Christs
vnspeakable
loue
towards
him
:
3.
for
the
certainty
of
the
miracle
in
the
sight
of
them
all
,
as
in
the
end
of
the
40.
&
in
the
41.
verse
.
The
forme
of
this
miraculous
cure
is
,
The
forme
of
this
cure
,
Receiue
thy
sight
,
not
Recipe
florum
,
foliorum
,
radicum
,
&
e
.
ver
.
42.
The
effects
are
two-fold
.
The
effects
of
the
cure
.
1
In
himselfe
,
which
was
cured
,
immediatly
he
followed
Christ
and
praised
God
.
2
In
all
the
people
,
who
when
they
saw
it
,
gaue
praise
to
God
.
ve
.
43.
The
first
Sonday
in
Lent
.
THe
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
gaue
a
commandement
of
increasing
,
and
a
blessing
therewith
,
Dependance
of
the
19
and
32
chapters
of
Genesis
with
the
19
&
12
chapters
.
that
the
world
might
increase
after
the
floud
,
but
chiefly
that
his
Church
and
holy
people
might
be
multiplyed
,
for
the
mulplying
of
their
praises
vnto
God
in
thought
,
Mankind
is
multiplied
that
he
might
multiply
his
praises
to
God
.
word
,
and
deed
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
propounds
no
other
end
of
the
good
and
honest
hearing
of
Gods
word
,
Christ
propounds
it
in
the
Gospell
before
going
.
&
receiuing
the
graces
and
gifts
of
God
,
then
a
multiplication
in
fructification
.
Saint
Paul
shewed
vs
the
manner
how
we
should
do
all
,
Pauls
argument
and
subiect
is
the
same
.
and
the
salt
of
loue
to
God
and
our
neighbours
,
Sodomites
forget
the
blessing
of
cresci●e
&
multiply
and
the
curse
of
Deluge
wherewith
all
mens
gifts
must
be
seasoned
,
as
we
heard
in
the
foure
former
precedent
Scriptures
.
Summe
of
the
foure
Scriptures
following
.
In
these
4
following
we
may
see
,
First
in
the
filthy
Sodomites
,
the
slender
regard
that
they
had
of
Crescite
and
multiplicamini
:
either
of
Gods
blessing
or
of
any
other
benefite
or
grace
of
God
,
or
of
the
late
destruction
of
the
world
for
filthy
lust
and
cruelty
.
Secondly
,
that
notwithstanding
their
wickednesse
not
to
be
named
amongst
Christians
,
though
blamed
and
purged
by
the
showre
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
yet
the
Lord
God
would
shew
himselfe
vnto
his
friend
Abraham
;
most
gracious
in
preaching
Christ
vnto
him
,
vnder
a
type
and
figure
of
sacrificing
his
sonne
Isaak
and
in
reiterating
the
promise
.
By
my selfe
haue
I
sworne
,
&c.
And
in
thy
seed
shall
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
.
Paul
and
the
other
Minsters
of
Christ
being
workers
together
,
making
vse
of
the
doctrines
concerning
the
publication
of
this
embassage
of
blessing
and
saluation
in
and
by
Christ
,
beseeching
the
Church
of
Christ
that
they
would
not
receiue
this
grace
of
God
in
vaine
.
In
the
Gospell
for
the
day
it
doth
appeare
,
how
our
Lord
by
the
Spirit
is
led
into
the
wildernesse
,
to
buckle
with
sathan
,
whom
he
not
onely
woundeth
,
but
ouercomes
,
that
we
in
this
our
Champion
and
Captaine
beleeuing
,
might
not
onely
ouercome
the
world
,
but
sin
,
sathans
temptation
,
and
condemnation
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen.
19.
In
the
first
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
which
is
Genesis
19.
Moses
doth
shew
vs
,
Parts
First
,
the
intertainement
of
two
Angels
,
two
manner
of
waies
:
1
The
two-fold
entertainment
of
the
two
Angels
.
to
wit
,
their
good
vsage
by
Lot
.
2
Their
bad
vsage
by
the
Sodomits
:
Their
good
vsage
by
Lot
is
two-fold
,
the
First
,
is
mentioned
in
the
1.2.3
.
ver
.
the
Second
,
in
the
6.7
.
&
8.
verses
.
The
Angels
bad
intertainment
by
the
Sodomites
is
two-fold
.
The
first
is
mentioned
.
ver
.
4.5
.
The
second
is
in
the
9.
ver
.
In
the
second
part
of
this
chapter
Moses
tels
vs
how
Lot
and
his
family
were
from
these
beastly
sauages
,
2
Lots
deliuerance
from
Sodom
burning
,
and
from
Gods
fire
which
burnt
all
.
and
from
the
fire
of
God
preserued
,
and
how
filthy
Sodom
and
wicked
Gomorthe
were
consumed
:
which
he
expresseth
in
a
large
discourse
from
the
10.
ve
.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
In
the
third
part
,
how
Lots
wife
was
taken
in
the
taile
of
the
fiery
showre
and
storme
for
looking
behind
her
.
3
Lots
wiues
punishment
in
the
end
and
taile
of
the
fiery
showre
.
ver
.
26.
Fourthly
,
Moses
tels
vs
how
Abraham
was
a
beholder
of
all
these
iudgements
brought
vpon
Sodom
,
4
Abraham
saw
all
this
and
God
was
mindfull
of
his
mercy
to
Lot
and
Abraham
and
that
God
was
mindfull
of
his
mercy
promised
to
Abraham
and
Lot
in
the
midst
of
these
iudgements
,
ver
.
27.28.29
.
Fiftly
,
Moses
records
that
ill
measure
which
Lot
did
mete
vnto
his
God
for
all
the
former
fauours
to
him
,
5
Lots
vnthankfulnesse
to
God
for
all
.
and
his
,
viz.
the
taking
in
of
an
immeasurable
and
vnreasonable
quantity
of
wine
,
whereupon
he
was
prouoked
vnto
vnsatiable
and
vnnaturall
filthinesse
,
euen
the
committing
of
incest
.
ver
.
30.
to
the
end
of
the
38.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
of
these
Scriptures
,
Genesis
22.
chapter
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Gen.
22.
doth
affoord
History
.
1
Of
Abrahams
faith
1
The
history
of
Abrahams
faith
.
and
obedience
in
offering
vp
his
sonne
Isaak
,
from
the
1.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
19
:
Parts
.
2
Of
the
pedigree
of
his
brother
Nahor
2
The
pedigree
of
Nahor
Abrahams
brother
,
grandfather
to
Rebekah
which
was
married
to
Isaak
.
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the.
the
24.
In
the
story
of
the
sacrifice
are
considered
First
,
Gods
commandement
to
Abraham
,
ve
.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
Abrahams
faith
&
obedience
,
from
the
3.
v.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
Abraham
remembers
all
,
&
is
obedient
to
Gods
,
&c
,
Thirdly
,
the
subsequent
effects
hereof
,
from
the
15.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
The
third
Scripture
,
which
is
the
Epistle
Epistle
.
for
this
day
.
written
.
2.
Cor
.
6.
ver
1.
2.
Cor
.
6.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
tenth
,
is
the
edge
of
the
former
(
and
the
like
doctrines
)
with
an
exhortation
concluding
the
doctrine
concerning
the
vse
of
all
,
Summe
or
the
most
of
Gods
graces
and
fauours
tendred
vnto
vs
in
this
glorious
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
containing
mans
reconciliaiion
vnto
God
the
father
by
the
onely
merits
of
his
Sonne
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
Parts
:
In
the
first
part
wherof
S.
Paul
propounds
the
exhortation
.
1
Exhortation
2
Motiues
to
it
In
the
next
place
the
motiues
wherewith
he
perswades
to
it
.
Parts
of
the
exhortation
.
The
exhortation
is
so
emphaticall
and
patheticall
of
it selfe
,
that
vnto
good
people
attending
well
thereto
it
were
sufficient
.
For
if
we
respect
The
manner
Manner
.
of
the
exhortation
,
So
we
therefore
as
workers
together
beseech
you
:
Or
The
matter
,
Matter
,
that
ye
receiue
not
the
grace
of
God
in
vaine
,
as
ver
.
1.
it
is
no
ordinary
perswasion
,
but
most
pithy
and
Rhetoricall
.
Grounds
of
this
Rheoricall
manner
of
exhorting
.
The
grounds
of
this
elegant
Rhetorick
are
First
,
most
ancient
and
Canonical
Scripture
.
1
Canonicall
Scripture
.
For
he
saith
,
I
haue
heard
thee
in
a
time
accepted
,
&c.
cited
out
of
Isay
,
49.8
.
as
ver
.
2.
or
Secondly
,
the
honored
approued
,
or
rather
the
honorable
conuersation
,
2
Examples
of
the
holy
conuersation
of
the
Apostles
,
and
example
of
the
Apostles
and
ministers
of
Christ
,
who
1
Are
not
scandalous
in
any
thing
,
because
they
would
auoide
the
obloquies
and
reproches
of
their
ministery
.
ver
.
3.
2
But
in
all
things
,
to
themselues
&
others
are
as
the
ministers
of
Christ
,
approued
in
much
patience
,
in
afflictions
in
necessities
in
distresses
,
Exhortations
and
examples
,
&c.
ver
.
4.
This
holy
walking
and
approuednesse
of
the
blessed
Apostles
,
the
first
pillars
of
the
Christian
Church
,
is
nine
and
twenty
times
put
to
the
Apostles
touch-stone
of
tryall
.
The
approuednesse
of
the
Apostles
in
twenty
nine
times
put
to
the
teast
and
tryall
.
It
hath
-
Three
touches
in
the
fourth
verse
.
-
Foure
in
the
fifth
verse
.
-
Eight
in
the
sixt
verse
.
-
Three
in
the
seuenth
verse
.
-
Fiue
in
the
eight
verse
.
-
Three
in
the
ninth
,
and
three
in
the
tenth
verse
.
It
must
needs
be
good
mettall
that
will
abide
nine
and
twenty
sayes
or
examinations
.
Good
and
pure
mettall
,
a
most
golden
ministery
most
exquisit
teaching
.
It
must
needes
be
a
golden
ministery
that
did
abide
so
many
tryals
,
Exquisitely
were
those
people
taught
by
such
kind
of
teachers
,
which
for
their
doctrines
were
so
gracious
,
and
for
their
liues
so
honorable
.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
which
is
the
Gospell
Gospell
.
for
the
day
,
Math
.
4.1
.
Math
.
4.1
.
we
haue
a
tryall
aboue
the
tryall
of
Lots
patience
among
the
Sodomites
,
Summe
exceeding
the
tryall
of
Abrahams
faith
and
obedience
,
and
much
exceeding
the
29.
touches
of
the
Apostles
excellence
.
For
here
Lots
deliuerer
and
Ahrahams
Sauiour
,
the
Apostles
Rabbi
and
our
greatest
teacher
(
before
euer
he
preacheth
any
Sermon
)
is
set
vpon
by
the
aduersarie
of
mankind
,
the
enemy
to
all
good
Sermons
:
God
is
heere
tryed
by
the
diuell
.
God
is
tryed
by
the
diuell
.
Iesus
is
led
aside
of
the
good
spirt
to
be
tempted
of
the
diuell
,
who
is
that
euill
and
most
wicked
spirit
?
S.
Mathew
in
the
forefront
of
this
battell
lets
vs
see
Parts
of
the
Gospell
.
First
,
the
Apparation
or
preparation
of
the
combatters
1
The
Apparation
,
or
preparation
of
the
two
combatters
.
themselues
before
there
was
a
stroake
strooken
betweene
them
.
1
Iesus
Christ
that
victorious
conquerour
and
Lyon
of
Iudaes
Tribe
is
thus
made
ready
.
How
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
made
ready
.
-
1
The
spirit
leades
him
aside
.
-
2
Into
a
solitary
place
the
wildernesse
.
-
3
To
this
end
to
be
tempted
of
the
diuell
.
ver
.
4.
Christs
temptation
&
tri●all
exceeds
all
other
trials
.
-
4
He
was
prepared
by
fasting
40.
daies
and
40.
nights
.
ver
.
1.
-
5
By
being
hungry
.
ver
.
2.
Secondly
,
the
diuell
,
the
roaring
Lyon
(
who
is
neuer
vnready
)
thus
prepares
himselfe
.
How
the
diuell
makes
himselfe
ready
.
He
knew
that
occasion
was
bald
behind
:
he
le
therefore
take
his
time
and
oportunity
.
No
better
time
or
occasion
,
to
offer
Christ
an
occasion
of
bread
making
,
then
when
Christ
is
hungry
.
So
he
practised
with
Esau
to
let
go
his
birthright
for
a
messe
of
pulse
pottage
when
he
came
from
his
hungry
pastime
of
hunting
.
Then
came
to
him
the
tempter
and
said
,
&c.
part
of
the
3.
ver
.
S.
Matthew
in
the
processe
of
this
battell
makes
mention
(
as
in
the
second
place
)
of
the
blowes
and
stroaks
that
were
giuen
on
both
sides
.
2
The
blowes
&
stroakes
that
were
giuen
on
both
sides
.
The
first
stroake
that
sathan
stroake
was
,
The
first
stroak
giuen
by
the
diuill
,
at
one
of
the
principall
parts
of
Christs
attributes
,
the
power
and
almightinesse
of
God
,
intimating
thus
much
,
that
the
particular
wil
of
God
must
alwaies
go
with
the
generall
power
of
God
.
This
is
the
diuels
diuelty
,
The
Italian
diuels
incarnate
do
reason
thus
:
God
can
do
all
things
,
ergo
,
he
doth
turne
,
and
wil
turne
bread
Sacramental
into
Christs
body
reall
.
or
rather
his
villanous
sophistry
,
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
:
that
is
,
God
Almighty
:
then
let
this
power
of
thine
be
seene
in
putting
it
in
execution
:
in
being
willing
:
that
is
,
now
at
this
paritcular
time
,
commanding
these
stones
to
be
made
bread
.
ver
.
3.
But
thou
art
of
power
sufficient
being
the
Sonne
of
God
:
ergo
,
thou
must
be
willing
to
do
it
,
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
.
The
answer
vnto
this
double
veny
,
is
with
the
single
and
simple
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
Christs
answere
and
award
to
this
blow
.
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
Scriptum
est
,
Man
shall
not
liue
by
bread
onely
,
&c.
ver.
4.
The
second
blow
that
sathan
giues
vnto
Christ
,
Sathans
second
blow
,
was
in
an
high
place
vpon
the
Temples
pinacle
(
as
the
first
was
below
vpon
the
ground
)
In
which
assault
he
takes
Christs
own
weapon
to
wound
him
withall
,
prouing
in
more
particular
the
consequent
of
his
maior
proposition
expressed
before
in
the
first
temptation
.
For
the
diuel
knew
that
it
did
not
follow
necessarily
,
that
because
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
ergo
he
must
cast
himselfe
downe
.
Christs
challenge
&
combate
with
the
diuell
.
For
which
cause
he
le
vrge
and
worke
vpon
that
consequent
with
the
powerfull
word
of
God
,
though
cursedly
by
detraction
he
alledgeth
,
For
it
is
written
,
that
he
will
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
,
&c.
ver.
5.
&
6.
The
wound
&
stroak
that
our
Lord
God
gaue
the
diuel
,
Our
Lords
answere
.
is
with
the
same
weapon
,
It
is
written
,
againe
:
not
simply
,
it
is
written
.
ver
.
7.
The
third
bickering
place
,
was
higher
then
the
Temples
pinacle
(
the
better
to
accomodate
himselfe
to
the
third
encounter
and
battell
)
an
exceeding
high
mountaine
,
where
1
He
takes
vpon
him
like
a
lyer
,
The
diuels
third
stroake
.
to
shew
Christ
more
then
he
could
.
2
Like
a
vaine
bragger
to
giue
him
more
then
he
had
himselfe
,
and
that
vpon
condition
,
That
Christ
would
doe
to
him
more
then
he
ought
,
or
should
:
to
wit
,
-
1
To
fall
downe
,
and
-
2
Worship
the
diuell
▪
ver
.
8.9
.
Christ
gaue
him
two
blowes
,
&
that
with
two
weapons
.
Our
Sauiour
answeres
him
with
a
double
veny
.
1
Wounding
him
with
his
powerfull
authority
,
Auoide
Sathan
.
2
With
his
old
sure
weapon
.
For
it
is
written
,
thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serue
.
ver
.
10.
Saint
Matthew
,
Christs
standerd
bearer
,
in
the
third
place
.
3
S.
Matthews●
relation
of
the
successe
of
Christs
temptation
.
1
Displayeth
the
ensigne
of
victory
,
2
Sounds
a
triumph
of
Christ
ouer
sathan
,
3
He
sounds
the
diuels
dasterdly
retraite
,
and
4
He
sounds
amarch
of
the
holy
Angels
which
attended
vpon
Christ
.
ver
.
11.
The
second
Sonday
in
Lent
.
AS
the
Church
of
Christ
,
Coherence
of
the
27
&
34
of
Genesis
with
the
19
&
22
,
for
the
humiliation
of
the
members
thereof
,
hath
in
the
Scriptures
before
going
propounded
many
examples
of
triall
:
first
,
of
patience
.
secondly
,
of
faith
,
3.
of
constancy
,
4.
Our
soules
and
bodies
must
be
tamed
,
of
fortitude
and
victorious
conquering
.
And
that
the
best
example
of
all
was
Christ
himselfe
,
of
whom
we
must
learne
,
because
he
is
meeke
and
lowly
,
who
would
be
humbled
,
first
,
by
fasting
miraculously
:
secondly
,
and
by
temptation
diabolicall
.
And
,
as
fasting
after
the
right
manner
is
a
good
preparatiue
to
prayer
:
so
the
taming
of
the
body
by
refraining
of
lust
&
vncleannesse
,
with
all
the
allurements
thereunto
:
yea
,
the
abstaining
from
all
other
sinnes
,
as
deceit
,
oppression
,
couetousnesse
,
is
the
true
fasting
.
We
haue
therefore
,
Briefe
summe
of
the
foure
Scriptures
.
First
,
in
Iacobs
beguiling
of
Esau
,
by
the
counsell
and
perswasion
of
Rebeckah
,
a
manifest
view
of
a
fearefull
effect
of
satisfying
the
desire
and
appetite
of
a
man
:
yea
,
an
holy
mans
mouth
,
and
that
this
sweete
and
sauory
meate
had
but
sower
sauce
,
for
the
eldest
sonne
was
thereby
beguiled
of
his
fathers
purposed
blessing
.
Secondly
,
we
may
finde
the
old
prouerbe
true
,
Occasio
furem
,
or
Occasio
meretricem
,
in
Dinalo
the
Patriarch
Iacobs
daughter
:
who
feeding
her
eyes
with
the
sight
of
the
daughters
of
the
country
,
gaue
occasion
to
Sechems
lust
,
and
losse
of
her
owne
virginity
.
Thirdly
.
S.
Paul
doth
therefore
disswade
the
Thessalonians
from
the
two
former
vices
of
fornication
and
defrauding
one
another
,
and
perswades
to
the
contrary
vertues
.
That
being
holy
and
cleane
in
soule
and
body
we
may
lift
vp
pure
and
innocent
hands
in
euery
place
.
Of
which
faithfull
inuocation
,
we
haue
a
memorable
example
out
of
the
fourth
Scripture
in
the
woman
of
Canaan
the
Syrophenician
,
so
zealously
praying
and
effectually
obtaining
her
sute
at
Christs
hands
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen.
27.
The
first
of
the
foresaid
points
is
in
a
History
related
vnto
vs
by
Moses
,
Genesis
27.
In
which
chapter
he
deliuers
,
Parts
First
,
the
charge
that
Isaak
gaue
to
Esau
1
Esau
his
charge
receiued
from
his
father
.
to
prouide
him
some
venison
,
that
his
eldest
sonne
might
be
blessed
before
the
Fathers
death
.
verse
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
4.
verse
.
Secondly
,
Rebekahs
plotting
of
a
deceitfull
course
,
2
Rebekahs
deceitfull
plot
,
to
intercept
the
blessing
,
and
to
circumuent
her
eldest
sonne
.
v.
5
,
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Thirdly
,
Moses
deliuers
Iacobs
accomplishing
and
effecting
of
this
deceitfull
designement
.
3
Iacobs
affecting
and
effecting
this
plot
,
verse
18
,
to
the
end
of
the
29.
Fourthly
,
the
discouery
of
this
deceit
,
4
The
discouery
of
both
,
with
a
specimen
of
Ishaks
fatherly
loue
vnto
Esau
his
sonne
,
though
farre
inferiour
to
Iacobs
,
from
the
thirtieth
verse
,
to
the
end
of
the
fortieth
.
Fiftly
,
Moses
reporteth
what
bad
effect
all
this
bad
dealing
tooke
,
to
wit
,
in
Esau
,
his
intent
to
kill
Iacob
.
5
The
bad
end
of
all
Esaus
plotting
of
Iacobs
death
.
verse
41.
which
murther
was
preuented
by
Rebekah
,
as
verse
42
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
fearefull
example
is
also
recorded
by
Moses
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Gen.
34.
Genes
.
34.
wherein
First
,
he
lets
vs
see
the
occasion
of
Dinahs
deflowring
,
Parts
.
1
Occasion
of
Dinahs
deflouring
,
drawing
on
the
act
.
verse
1
,
Secondly
,
the
filthy
act
it selfe
.
2
Shechems
act
,
verse
2.3
.
Thirdly
,
the
meanes
that
Shechem
made
to
his
father
to
haue
her
in
mariage
.
3
The
meanes
which
he
vsed
to
marry
the
forced
woman
,
verse
4.
Fourthly
,
the
course
that
Hamor
Shechems
father
tooke
to
bring
this
to
passe
,
with
the
consent
of
Iacobs
sonnes
,
4
Hamors
course
taken
with
Iacobs
sonnes
,
v.
5.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Fiftly
,
the
conditions
are
rehearsed
by
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
,
which
the
Shechemites
were
to
performe
before
Iacobs
sonnes
would
yeeld
to
part
with
their
sister
,
5
Conditions
of
couenant
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Shechemites
consenting
to
the
sayd
conditions
,
from
the
13
verse
to
the
end
of
the
24.
Sixtly
,
the
irefull
and
fearefull
act
of
murther
commited
by
Simeon
and
Leui
,
6
Ireful
reuenge
of
this
act
by
Simeon
&
Leui
.
vpon
the
Shechemites
,
from
the
25
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
Seuenthly
,
Moses
sets
downe
Iacobs
dislike
7
Iacobs
reprofe
and
dislike
of
their
furious
act
and
reproofe
of
this
murther
,
with
his
sonnes
answere
thereto
.
ve
.
Exhortation
to
cleanesse
in
soule
and
body
.
30.31
.
Epistle
.
The
third
selected
Scripture
which
is
written
1.
Thes
.
4.1
1.
Thess.
4.1
.
Summe
.
to
the
end
of
the
eight
ver
.
teacheth
inward
and
outward
cleanesse
,
generall
and
speciall
sanctification
,
holinesse
of
soule
,
cleannesse
of
body
,
singlenesse
of
heart
,
and
purity
of
hands
.
Parts
.
S.
Paul
,
Siluanus
,
and
Timotheus
,
a
three-fold
cord
(
which
is
not
easily
broken
)
do
combine
themselues
together
,
as
in
the
rest
of
this
Epistle
,
so
1
Exhortations
by
Paul
,
Syluanus
&
Timotheus
that
the
Thessalonians
would
abound
in
loue
.
First
,
in
this
louing
,
painefull
,
and
fruitfull
exhortation
contained
in
these
words
.
And
furthermore
we
beseech
you
brethren
,
and
exhort
you
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
ye
increase
more
and
more
,
as
ye
haue
receiued
of
vs
how
ye
ought
to
walke
and
to
please
God
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
the
Thessalonians
haue
a
sight
of
the
ground-selles
and
supporters
of
this
exhortation
:
2
Supporters
&
motiues
of
this
exhortation
.
For
nothing
can
better
,
or
more
strongly
beare
vp
the
worke
and
building
of
an
exhortation
,
then
these
two
pillars
,
1
The
acknowledging
and
calling
to
minde
of
the
commandements
giuen
of
the
Apostles
by
the
Lord
Iesus
ver
.
2.
2
The
will
of
God
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
finall
end
and
purpose
of
God
in
ordaining
this
ministery
,
to
publish
such
doctrines
,
to
giue
such
commandements
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
your
sanctification
.
ver
.
3
Thirdly
,
these
three
holy
men
deliuer
vnto
the
view
of
the
Thessalrniaoe
two
goodly
branches
of
this
sanctification
.
3
The
branches
of
this
sanctification
.
The
first
is
the
cleannesse
and
holinesse
of
the
body
,
to
abstaine
from
fornication
,
as
ver
.
3.4.5
.
4
The
fearfull
estate
of
the
disobedient
to
these
exhortatiue
commandements
.
The
second
is
the
cleanesse
and
vprightnesse
of
heart
and
mind
,
which
must
be
free
from
oppression
or
defrauding
our
brethren
in
any
matter
.
ver
.
6.7
.
Fourthly
,
these
three
seruants
of
God
haue
an
especiall
care
that
the
former
Lessons
be
well
regarded
,
remembred
and
obeyed
,
and
therfore
they
set
downe
the
fearefull
estate
of
him
or
them
that
do
despise
these
or
the
like
instructions
.
He
therefore
that
despiseth
these
things
,
despiseth
not
man
but
God
who
hath
giuen
you
his
holy
spirit
.
ver
.
8.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
Math
.
15.21
.
Gospell
.
Math
.
15.21
.
to
the
end
of
the
28
,
ver
.
the
Euangelist
hauing
related
our
Lords
reprehension
of
the
outward
hypocriticall
cleanenesse
of
the
Scribes
&
Pharises
,
shewing
that
euill
thoughts
,
murthers
,
adulteries
,
Coherence
with
the
preceeding
doctrines
.
fornications
,
do
defile
the
man
,
Summe
History
of
the
precious
&
vnfained
faith
of
the
Syropheniciā
woman
.
but
not
to
eate
with
vnwashen
hands
,
doth
now
set
downe
a
true
story
of
the
pure
,
precious
&
vnfained
faith
of
a
Cananitish
woman
,
exercising
it selfe
in
a
most
zealous
and
feruent
manner
of
powring
forth
her
petitions
,
as
the
incense
in
the
presence
of
God
,
&
casting
all
her
cares
into
Christs
bosome
,
who
cared
for
her
and
for
her
possessed
daughter
,
speedily
deliuering
them
both
out
of
their
aduersity
,
The
text
containeth
Parts
.
1
An
introduction
or
preface
into
the
history
,
Introduction
,
History
it selfe
.
in
the
21.
and
a
part
of
the
22.
ver
.
2
The
history
it selfe
,
from
the
23
,
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
In
the
preface
S.
Matthew
notes
the
occasions
.
Parts
of
the
introduction
or
preface
,
1
Of
his
going
from
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
.
2
Of
his
departure
into
the
coasts
of
Tyre
and
Sydon
,
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
this
godly
and
zealous
Cananite
.
ver
.
21.22
.
In
the
story
of
the
womans
petition
,
Parts
of
the
History
Foure
sundry
passions
in
the
womans
prayer
and
Christs
answere
to
it
,
we
haue
the
womans
indefessible
and
vnfained
supplication
made
vnto
the
Sonne
of
God
,
for
one
and
the
same
thing
expressed
in
foure
sundry
and
seuerall
suffrages
.
The
first
is
,
Haue
mercy
1
Haue
mercy
on
me
ô
Lord
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
ve
.
22.
whereunto
she
receiues
no
answere
by
word
.
ver
.
23.
The
second
is
her
crying
after
Christ
,
2
Her
crying
after
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Disciples
who
would
faine
haue
bene
rid
of
her
,
because
she
was
importunate
.
Therefore
they
are
spokes-men
to
Christ
for
her
.
Our
Lords
answer
is
,
I
am
not
sent
but
to
the
lost
sheepe
.
Rare
examples
of
chastitie
▪
verse
23.24
.
The
third
is
,
she
came
and
worshipped
him
,
saying
,
Lord
helpe
me
,
3
Her
coming
before
him
with
Lord
helpe
me
,
verse
25.
To
this
Christ
answereth
thus
,
It
is
not
good
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
&c.
verse
26.
4
Her
humility
in
acknowledging
her
vnworthinesse
&
misery
;
yet
not
leauing
off
to
vrge
her
suite
.
Christs
answer
to
the
womans
earnest
suite
.
The
fourth
,
is
the
holding
out
of
her
incessant
request
,
(
for
women
will
seldome
be
sayd
nay
)
her
yeelding
of
▪
a
full
assent
and
consent
vnto
her
Lords
words
,
perswading
her selfe
that
he
would
grant
her
request
,
in
saying
,
Truth
Lord
,
and
though
she
acknowledged
her selfe
by
birth
,
nation
,
and
nature
,
to
be
no
better
then
a
dogge
;
yet
she
knew
that
whelpes
eate
of
the
crummes
,
&c.
verse
27.
whereto
she
receiued
a
twofold
answer
,
1
That
which
a
dogge
could
not
looke
for
,
O
woman
great
is
thy
faith
,
2
The
comfortable
answer
in
graunting
that
which
she
made
suite
for
,
Be
it
to
thee
as
thou
desirest
.
And
her
daughter
was
made
whole
the
same
houre
.
verse
28.
The
third
Sonday
in
Lent
.
Agreement
of
these
scriptures
for
this
day
,
with
the
former
Scriptures
.
Briefe
summe
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
1
Iosephs
continency
,
THat
there
might
be
a
growing
,
and
a
daily
increase
of
cleannesse
and
chastitie
,
of
holinesse
and
puritie
of
life
in
such
as
would
see
God
:
The
Fathers
of
the
Church
do
therefore
hold
on
their
course
of
exhibiting
examples
vnto
vs
of
these
holy
vertues
and
exhortations
,
to
embrace
them
,
as
to
eschew
their
contrary
vices
.
In
the
39
of
Genesis
is
an
example
of
that
chast
man
Ioseph
,
who
though
he
was
tempted
to
vncleannesse
by
his
Lady
and
Mistresse
,
an
impudent
and
vncleane
woman
,
yet
he
yeelded
not
a
whit
to
her
.
2
Iosephs
Philadelphy
,
In
the
42
chapter
of
Genesis
,
there
is
a
patterne
of
great
loue
exercised
by
Ioseph
vnto
his
brethren
,
in
his
straunge
and
politicke
entertaining
of
them
,
and
yet
affording
them
corne
for
their
money
,
which
is
the
thing
they
came
for
.
Incontinency
of
Putipliars
wife
.
In
Ephes
.
5.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
14
,
is
a
notable
and
pithy
exhortation
,
3
Exhortation
to
loue
,
that
we
be
imitators
of
God
in
all
holinesse
:
namely
,
in
loue
(
as
Christ
loued
vs
)
and
in
refraining
of
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
couetousnesse
,
&c.
not
to
be
named
among
saints
.
In
Luke
11.14
,
to
the
end
of
the
28.
verse
,
4
Example
of
loue
.
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
proceedeth
in
prouing
himselfe
to
be
that
Messiah
promised
,
that
seed
of
the
woman
,
which
should
bruise
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
not
onely
in
ouercoming
the
diuell
,
tempting
Christ
himselfe
(
as
Math
.
4.
)
or
miserably
vexing
the
poore
Cananites
daughter
,
(
as
Math
.
15.
)
and
driuing
him
out
of
her
.
But
in
this
place
also
casting
out
a
dumbe
diuell
out
of
one
which
was
dumbe
,
made
dumbe
by
the
diuell
,
as
not
suffering
his
enemy
Sathan
to
be
at
rest
any
where
,
either
in
men
,
women
,
or
children
.
Moses
in
the
first
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Gen.
39.
relates
a
true
historie
of
a
filthy
vncleane
woman
,
lusting
after
a
man
,
occasioned
by
the
beautie
of
the
man
,
&
his
well-fauorednesse
,
vnto
whom
the
holy
and
chast
man
would
not
consent
,
though
the
whore
tempted
him
diuerse
and
sundry
wayes
,
many
and
often
times
.
Parts
.
First
,
there
is
an
introduction
or
preface
vnto
the
story
of
Iosephs
chastitie
,
1
Introduction
or
preface
into
the
history
of
Iosephs
chastity
,
and
Putiphars
wiues
shamelesse
harlotry
,
verse
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
6.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
relation
of
the
adulterie
conceiued
in
her
heart
,
and
committed
there
,
2
Relation
of
Putiphars
wiues
harlotry
,
proued
by
her
gazing
on
him
with
her
eyes
,
and
mouing
the
filthy
question
by
her
words
,
in
most
broad
and
beastly
termes
.
verse
7.
with
Iosephs
resolute
and
flat
deniall
,
not
consenting
in
heart
,
nor
yeelding
in
word
,
and
auoiding
all
occasions
of
being
in
her
company
,
verse
8.9.10
.
Thirdly
,
Moses
will
let
vs
see
further
the
loathsomenesse
of
the
concupiscence
,
3
Lothsome
beastly
concupiscence
of
this
impudent
queane
,
and
the
vnsatiable
beastlinesse
of
this
queane
and
strumpet
,
in
assaulting
Ioseph
by
force
,
drawing
on
this
sinne
vpon
her
with
cart-ropes
of
vncleannesse
,
catching
Ioseph
by
the
garment
,
Iosephs
constancy
following
her
former
suite
of
fleshlinesse
,
though
Ioseph
left
his
garment
in
her
hand
,
gat
loose
from
the
whore
,
saued
his
credit
,
and
kept
his
virginitie
.
verse
11.12
.
4
Her
plotting
of
mischiefe
against
Ioseph
,
for
not
yeelding
to
her
lust
,
Fourthly
,
Moses
declareth
what
mischiefe
this
beastly
woman
plotted
against
this
vnspotted
young
man
,
first
,
in
charging
him
with
a
rape
,
and
thereof
accusing
him
to
the
men
of
the
house
,
secondly
,
to
her
husband
.
verse
13
,
to
the
end
of
the
18.
Fiftly
,
how
vpon
this
vniust
accusation
,
Putiphar
in
his
wrath
imprisoned
Ioseph
,
5
Putiphars
vniust
incarcerating
of
Ioseph
.
as
iniuriously
.
verse
19.20
.
Lastly
,
how
God
was
with
Ioseph
in
all
these
his
troubles
,
6
Gods
loue
to
Ioseph
in
all
his
troubles
.
and
how
his
afflictions
were
sanctified
to
him
,
turned
to
his
good
,
and
to
the
good
of
many
others
,
verse
21.22.23
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen.
42.
For
(
as
Genesis
42
appeareth
)
hauing
such
extraordinary
fauour
afforded
him
in
the
prison
,
and
in
the
house
of
Pharaoh
when
he
was
out
of
prison
,
God
continued
to
looke
vpon
Iosephs
affl●ction
.
in
being
made
Ruler
and
Lord-steward
of
Aegypt
:
he
was
an
instrument
of
his
fathers
preseruation
,
Summe
.
of
his
brethren
,
and
all
his
kindred
,
coming
as
strangers
to
buy
corne
there
,
for
the
prouision
of
their
families
.
In
this
chapter
therefore
the
seruant
of
God
Moses
will
shew
vnto
vs
How
Ioseph
is
not
forgetfull
of
Gods
former
continued
fauours
towards
him
,
Ioseph
remembers
Gods
loue
towards
him
in
his
dutifulnesse
to
his
father
,
&
loue
to
his
brethren
.
but
sheweth
his
thankulnesse
to
God
,
in
being
charitable
vnto
strangers
,
in
affording
them
corne
at
their
need
,
not
in
defrauding
,
circumuenting
,
or
oppressing
them
,
selling
it
to
dayes
,
or
at
an
high
rate
,
but
sending
them
away
loden
with
come
,
and
their
money
in
their
sacks
mouths
.
Parts
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
Moses
maketh
mention
of
Iacobs
sending
his
ten
sonnes
into
Aegypt
to
buy
corne
.
1
Iacobs
sending
of
his
sonnes
in
to
Egypt
for
corne
,
verse
1
,
to
the
end
of
the
6.
In
the
second
,
the
manner
of
intertainement
which
they
had
of
Ioseph
at
the
first
,
2
Their
hard
intertainment
at
the
first
,
to
be
charged
with
trechery
,
in
charging
them
with
treacherie
against
the
land
,
Iosephs
dutifulnes
to
his
father
and
that
they
were
but
spies
.
verse
7.8.9
.
In
the
third
,
the
answer
of
Iosephs
brethren
vnto
that
accusation
.
3
Their
answer
to
this
accusation
,
verse
10.11
.
In
the
fourth
,
Ioseph
vrgeth
that
poin●
against
them
the
second
time
,
and
their
answer
.
verse
12.13
.
4
Ioseph
challengeth
thē
agai●
,
In
the
fift
part
Moses
reporteth
how
Ioseph
made
triall
the
second
and
third
time
of
their
loyalty
,
5
He
makes
trial
of
their
truth
and
loyaltie
,
truth
,
and
simplicity
▪
by
fetching
their
yonger
brother
,
from
the
14
verse
to
the
end
of
the
20.
In
the
sixt
,
we
may
see
the
checke
and
trouble
of
conscience
6
Their
trouble
and
checke
of
conscience
,
in
Iosephs
brethren
(
for
some
sins
which
they
had
formerly
committed
against
their
brother
)
when
they
saw
the
troubles
and
straites
they
were
in
.
v.
21
,
to
the
end
of
the
●4
.
In
the
seuenth
,
Iosephs
true
and
right
brotherly
dealing
with
them
,
7
Iosephs
brotherly
dealing
with
his
brethren
,
in
appointing
their
sackes
to
be
filled
with
corne
,
and
their
packets
of
money
to
be
restored
vnto
them
,
notwithstanding
his
former
rough
politicke
dealing
with
them
.
verse
25
,
to
the
end
of
the
28.
In
the
eight
part
of
the
chapter
,
Moses
recordeth
their
relating
of
all
this
businesse
to
their
father
at
their
returne
.
8
Their
relation
of
all
to
their
father
,
verse
29
,
to
the
end
of
the
35.
verse
.
In
the
ninth
,
how
old
Iacob
answered
his
sonnes
,
9
Iacobs
answer
to
his
sonnes
.
and
denied
the
sending
of
his
sonne
Beniamin
into
Aegypt
.
verse
36
,
to
the
end
of
the
38
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
third
of
the
Scriptures
allotted
out
for
this
day
,
Epistle
.
our
Apostle
S.
Paule
Ephesians
5.1
.
Ephes
.
5.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
14
vers
.
in
setting
downe
a
speciall
exhortation
of
our
louing
and
imbracing
of
holinesse
,
Summe
.
and
cleannesse
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
intimates
it
in
a
dehortation
from
fornication
,
Coherence
with
the
former
chapter
.
vncleannesse
,
couetousnesse
,
and
all
the
vnfruitfull
workes
of
darknesse
.
And
because
vpon
an
occasion
of
prosecuting
the
duties
of
brotherly
loue
,
in
the
former
chapter
,
he
proceedeth
in
the
same
matter
and
exhortatiue
doctrine
.
Therfore
in
the
two
first
verses
of
this
5
chapter
,
Parts
:
which
some
do
ioyne
with
the
former
chapter
.
First
,
he
doth
most
effectually
,
though
in
a
generall
matter
vrge
the
most
sweet
doctrine
of
imitating
God
in
loue
,
1
Exhortation
to
follow
God
in
loue
,
and
that
is
the
first
part
of
the
Epistle
for
this
day
.
The
second
part
is
a
speciall
dehortation
from
certaine
vices
which
hinder
this
brotherly
loue
,
2
Dehortation
from
some
vices
hindering
this
loue
,
to
wit
,
fornication
,
all
vncleannesse
,
or
couetousnesse
,
filthinesse
,
foolish
talking
,
iesting
,
which
are
things
not
comely
,
&c.
verse
3.4
.
The
reasons
to
disswade
from
these
and
the
like
vices
,
3
Reasons
induced
to
diswade
from
these
vices
,
are
three
,
whereof
the
first
is
drawne
from
the
knowledge
that
the
Ephesians
had
concerning
Gods
definitiue
sentence
pronounced
against
such
wicked
men
,
verse
5.
the
second
reason
is
a
caueat
or
warning
to
preuent
the
danger
that
is
iminent
ouer
their
heads
,
which
are
deceiued
with
the
ill
words
or
ill
example
of
such
men
as
would
perswade
to
the
former
vices
.
verse
6.7
.
The
third
reason
3
Reason
.
is
drawne
from
the
two-fold
estate
of
the
Ephesians
themselues
,
first
,
Being
once
darknesse
,
secondly
,
But
now
light
in
the
Lord
.
verse
8.
From
which
two
propositions
he
draweth
many
inferences
,
necessarily
concluding
vpon
the
premisses
,
4
Three
necessary
inferences
are
concluded
hereupon
.
and
forcing
his
exhortation
,
as
1
To
walke
as
children
of
the
light
.
verse
8.
The
reason
he
yeeldeth
,
For
the
fruit
of
the
spirit
is
in
all
goodnesse
and
righteousnesse
and
truth
.
verse
9.
2
To
approue
that
which
is
pleasing
to
the
Lord
.
verse
10.
3
To
haue
no
fellowship
with
the
vnfruitfull
workes
of
darknesse
.
verse
11.
Of
the
last
inference
,
3
Reasons
,
The
reasons
whereof
are
,
-
1
T
is
ashame
to
speake
of
their
secret
sinnes
,
verse
12.
-
2
Secret
sinnes
are
layde
open
to
the
light
,
euen
by
the
light
.
verse
13.
-
3
Because
the
Scripture
saith
he
,
Isay
in
his
60
chap.
verse
14
,
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
stand
vp
from
the
dead
,
and
Christ
shall
giue
thee
light
.
Gospell
.
Luke
11.14.28
.
Summe
.
In
the
fourth
of
the
Scriptures
our
Lord
Iesus
affords
his
gracious
and
free
loue
to
the
Demoniacke
,
which
was
dumbe
Christ
his
exceeding
loue
,
&c.
(
yea
blinde
also
)
as
Matth
.
12.22
.
Parts
.
it
appeareth
casting
out
that
fiend
(
no
friend
to
mankinde
)
and
not
suffering
him
to
rest
or
haue
his
abode
in
the
diseased
man
.
S.
Luke
chap.
11.24
.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
ver
.
sheweth
vs
in
this
text
.
-
First
,
the
miracle
.
Miracle
.
-
Secondly
,
the
effect
of
the
miracle
.
Effect
of
it
.
The
miracle
in
a
part
of
the
14.
vers
.
in
these
words
:
Then
he
cast
out
a
Diuell
which
was
dumbe
,
and
when
the
Diuell
was
gone
out
,
the
dumbe
spake
.
The
effect
is
two-fold
Effect
twofold
.
-
very
bad
,
Or
-
very
good
.
Very
bad
,
first
,
in
the
people
wondering
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
14.
Secondly
,
in
the
Pharisies
blaspheming
:
He
casteth
out
diuels
through
Beelzebub
,
vers
.
15.
Thirdly
,
in
others
tempting
him
,
and
asking
him
a
signe
from
heauen
.
vers
.
16.
The
effect
was
very
good
in
the
woman
.
Effect
very
good
in
a
good
woman
,
applauding
the
doctrine
of
Christ
(
repelling
the
blasphemy
of
the
Pharisies
)
making
an
effectuall
Epiphonema
or
acclamation
thereunto
:
Blessed
is
the
wombe
that
bare
thee
,
&c.
vers
.
27.
whereto
Christ
assenteth
,
&
teacheth
her
a
further
instruction
concerning
blessednesse
,
yea
rather
blessed
are
they
that
heare
,
&c.
vers
.
28.
The
bad
effects
of
the
Pharisies
blaspheming
,
Christ
consures
the
Pharisies
blasphemie
diuers
waies
.
and
the
others
tempting
,
he
doth
by
diuers
strong
reasons
,
and
most
sound
arguments
confute
,
cast
out
,
and
ouerthrow
,
The
first
by
a
similitude
1
A
simili
of
a
kingdome
diuided
against
it selfe
,
which
is
the
Protasis
,
vers
.
17.
the
Apodosis
and
application
.
So
if
Sathan
be
diuided
,
&c.
because
yee
say
that
I
cast
out
Deuils
,
&c.
verse
18.
The
second
is
taken
ab
absurdo
2
Ab
absurdo
,
consequente
,
your
children
and
I
doe
cast
out
diuels
alike
.
You
will
neuer
yeelde
to
this
,
that
your
children
,
or
those
among
you
doe
cast
them
out
in
the
power
of
Beelzebub
:
Ergo
,
the
assertion
is
false
:
v
:
19.
The
third
reason
is
drawne
from
the
efficient
cause
,
3
a
causa
efficiente
.
and
the
true
,
certaine
,
and
most
infallible
manner
of
casting
out
deuils
:
to
wit
,
by
the
fingar
&
almighty
spirit
of
God
,
Christ
answeres
the
blaspheming
Pharises
.
which
hath
commodum
consequens
,
or
vtilitatem
spiritualem
inde
subsequentem
:
the
kingdome
of
God
is
come
vnto
you
,
ve
.
20.
Now
after
Christ
had
proued
that
the
diuel
is
not
the
doer
of
the
miracle
:
he
doth
consequently
argue
that
he
is
not
the
minister
of
the
diuell
.
The
fourth
reason
therefore
is
taken
â
maiore
ad
minus
,
4
A
maiore
ad
minus
.
The
maister
can
do
,
and
hath
more
power
to
do
,
that
which
the
seruant
cannot
do
,
Christ
is
of
more
force
and
power
then
the
diuell
,
who
is
but
his
vassall
.
Christ
therefore
is
not
the
worker
by
the
diuell
,
nor
the
minister
of
the
diuell
.
When
a
strong
man
armed
keepeth
his
pallace
,
the
things
that
he
possesseth
are
in
peace
,
&c.
ve
.
21.22
.
5
A
repugnantibus
?
The
fifth
reason
is
taken
from
the
opposite
and
contrary
working
and
will
of
the
chiefe
Maister
of
the
worke
,
and
the
second
worker
the
seruant
.
The
diuel
is
not
with
Christ
,
ergo
,
he
is
against
him
.
Item
,
He
gathereth
not
with
Christ
,
ergo
,
he
scattereth
.
The
will
of
the
Maister
is
to
do
good
,
the
will
of
Christs
vassall
and
slaue
is
to
do
euill
.
The
will
of
Christ
the
great
Sheepeheard
and
Bishop
of
our
soules
,
is
to
gather
the
scattered
:
yea
,
the
lost
sheepe
.
The
diuels
will
is
not
so
,
for
he
scattereth
and
destroyeth
what
he
can
as
many
as
he
can
.
The
sixt
argument
wherewith
our
Lord
puts
the
blasphemers
to
silence
is
,
the
wound
that
he
strikes
in
their
consciences
,
who
contrary
to
their
consciences
blasphemed
the
truth
)
6
Ab
aduersari●rum
concessis
,
Who
in
their
consciences
granted
,
but
outwardly
in
words
denied
the
truth
.
which
they
had
formerly
knowne
and
acknowledged
)
yea
,
persecuted
the
same
truth
and
Christ
the
author
thereof
.
He
therefore
sheweth
that
their
latter
estate
is
worse
then
the
former
&
beginning
:
&
they
are
in
worse
case
then
the
man
that
had
the
blind
&
dumbe
spirit
.
For
after
their
vncleane
vessels
had
bene
clensed
with
the
knowledge
and
beleefe
of
the
truth
,
sathā
the
vncleane
spirit
comes
&
possesseth
them
,
and
takes
to
him
seuen
other
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
.
ver
.
24.25.26
.
God
forsakes
not
his
people
in
distresses
,
The
fourth
Sonday
in
Lent
.
IT
must
needes
be
a
great
occasion
of
humiliation
vnto
all
the
true
members
of
Christs
Church
,
How
Christs
Church
is
humbled
by
the
former
,
and
these
consideeations
following
,
when
they
consider
what
sins
and
iniquities
they
do
either
commit
,
or
are
subiect
vnto
,
whereby
they
are
so
vnprepared
,
either
to
fast
with
Christ
,
or
to
suffer
with
him
,
or
to
feast
and
eate
the
Passeouer
with
him
,
to
weepe
with
the
woman
at
his
death
,
or
to
reioyce
with
them
and
the
Disciples
at
his
resurrection
.
As
then
they
which
haue
chosen
the
former
Scriptures
haue
bene
very
carefull
in
the
fore-named
respect
:
Coherence
of
these
4
scriptures
with
the
former
.
Summe
of
these
in
two
generall
points
,
Gods
prouidence
and
care
ouer
our
bodies
Gods
consolation
of
our
soules
.
so
now
in
these
foure
that
follow
for
this
day
,
they
will
teach
vnto
vs
,
that
notwithstanding
the
sinnes
and
transgression
of
Gods
people
and
others
,
and
the
punishments
inflicted
vpon
the
committers
thereof
:
yet
hath
our
God
a
fatherly
care
ouer
them
,
not
to
leaue
them
in
distresses
,
but
in
his
mercifull
prouidence
,
and
with
his
compassionate
eies
to
behold
them
.
For
he
respecteth
them
in
their
bodies
,
goods
and
good
name
,
comforting
them
alwaies
and
euery
way
both
in
soule
&
body
:
wherefore
in
the
first
two
Scriptures
,
being
the
two
first
Lessons
for
this
day
,
we
may
see
the
one
.
In
the
two
of
the
new
Testament
,
being
the
Epistle
and
the
Gospell
,
we
shall
perceiue
the
other
.
Moses
in
the
43.
of
Genesis
declares
the
distresses
that
Iacob
and
his
posterity
endured
in
the
land
of
Canaan
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
,
Gen.
43.
Parts
.
1
The
distresses
of
Iacob
and
his
children
in
Canaan
,
by
reason
of
the
increase
of
the
famine
,
who
was
thereby
occasioned
to
send
the
second
time
into
Aegypt
to
buy
more
food
.
But
withall
he
was
very
vnwilling
to
performe
Iosephs
condition
of
sending
Beniamin
into
Aegypt
:
about
which
there
is
great
expostulation
betweene
Iudah
the
son
,
&
Israel
the
father
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
chapter
to
the
end
of
the
10.
ver
.
2
Iacob
consents
to
send
Beniamin
into
Egypt
with
a
present
to
Ioseph
,
Secondly
,
the
text
sheweth
,
Ioseph
brethren
comforted
,
&c.
how
that
in
the
end
Israel
yeelded
hereunto
,
in
sending
his
darling
away
,
and
performing
of
complements
to
the
Lord
of
the
land
,
for
his
childrens
better
intertainment
there
,
from
the
11.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
3
Iosephs
ioyfull
welcoming
of
his
brethren
,
Thirdly
,
how
Ioseph
intertained
and
welcomed
them
all
for
his
brother
Beniamins
sake
.
vors
.
16.17
.
4
His
brethren
suspect
their
intertainment
to
be
but
in
policy
Fourthly
,
how
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
were
stricken
with
a
feare
,
and
a
suspition
by
reason
of
their
heartie
welcoming
,
deeming
,
and
casting
in
their
minds
,
as
if
that
had
bene
but
a
pollicie
to
take
them
in
a
snare
,
by
reason
of
the
money
that
came
in
their
sackes
mouthes
at
the
first
.
Vpon
which
point
they
communed
with
Iosephs
Steward
,
who
led
them
into
his
maisters
house
,
intertaining
them
and
their
beasts
accordingly
,
vers
.
18.24
.
Fifthly
,
the
text
mentioneth
their
preparation
and
deliuery
of
their
fathers
present
vnto
Ioseph
.
5
Their
deliuery
of
the
present
to
Ioseph
,
verse
25.26
.
Sixthly
,
of
Iosephs
conference
with
them
concerning
their
fathers
health
,
6
Iosephs
publike
conference
with
them
about
their
fathers
health
,
and
their
brother
Beniamin
,
Verse
27.28.29
.
Seuenthly
,
of
Iosephs
tender
heartednesse
and
naturall
affection
towards
his
brother
Beniamin
,
7
Iosephs
tender
hartednesse
to
Beniamin
,
his
ioyfull
feasting
of
them
,
his
inuiting
the
Aegyptians
(
though
they
are
by
themselues
)
but
chiefly
of
his
speciall
care
that
he
had
of
Beniamin
his
fathers
darling
,
which
also
was
Iosephs
iewell
.
ver
.
30.
to
the
34.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Gen.
45.
In
the
45.
chapter
of
Genesis
Moses
doth
,
Parts
.
First
discouer
the
concealed
loue
of
Ioseph
so
long
kept
and
contained
within
him
,
1
Discouery
of
Iosephs
long
concealed
loue
,
and
the
making
of
himselfe
knowen
to
his
brethren
,
verse
1.8
.
Secondly
,
hee
makes
mention
of
Iosephs
sending
of
his
brethren
for
his
father
,
2
Iosephs
sending
for
his
father
,
and
that
most
louing
farewell
which
he
tooke
of
his
brother
Beniamin
,
&
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
(
a
good
example
of
brotherly
loue
{αβγδ}
extended
and
stretched
out
)
with
the
conference
he
had
with
them
,
which
is
not
expressed
,
God
makes
his
people
,
&c.
ver
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Thirdly
,
Moses
will
let
vs
see
the
effect
of
this
loue
euen
in
the
heathen
King
and
his
seruants
,
3
Effect
of
this
loue
in
the
heathen
king
and
his
seruants
.
who
not
onely
reioiced
at
the
tidings
and
newes
hereof
,
but
the
King
gaue
also
comman●ement
to
Ioseph
to
send
for
his
father
,
and
to
prouide
all
thinges
necessary
for
the
iourney
out
and
in
,
for
their
better
intertainment
,
verse
,
16.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
chapter
,
Moses
declareth
what
effects
this
tidings
wrought
,
when
it
was
related
vnto
old
Israel
4
Effect
that
this
tidinges
wrought
in
old
Israel
.
in
the
land
of
Canaan
.
First
in
his
swoning
for
ioy
:
secondly
,
in
the
reuiuing
of
his
spirit
when
he
was
confirmed
,
and
soundly
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
all
things
related
vnto
him
.
Ver
.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
Apostle
Paul
.
Galat
.
4.21
Epistle
.
Galath
.
4.21
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
as
in
the
former
part
of
the
chapter
,
Summe
.
he
mentioneth
that
deare
and
true
hearted
loue
mutually
exercised
betwixt
the
Galathians
and
him
:
so
will
hee
shew
a
greater
loue
of
God
toward
his
Church
of
what
nation
soeuer
,
in
making
them
true
and
naturall
children
Gods
fatherly
loue
to
his
Church
,
in
making
them
true
and
naturall
children
.
after
the
manner
of
Ishak
children
of
the
promise
of
the
new
Testament
,
the
new
couenant
,
not
of
the
letter
and
law
,
but
of
the
spirit
and
grace
.
Parts
.
And
therefore
intimates
,
that
God
being
our
father
,
and
vouchsafing
vs
this
prerogatiue
in
giuing
vs
Christ
,
how
shall
hee
not
with
him
giue
vs
all
other
things
?
First
therefore
the
Apostle
will
propound
the
matter
in
controuersie
betwixt
him
and
them
,
1
Pauls
propounding
of
the
matter
in
controuersie
betweene
him
&
them
in
an
allegorie
.
which
before
had
bene
so
bewitched
with
the
false
or
Iudaicall
Apostles
.
And
this
he
doth
by
reasoning
ex
concessis
eorum
,
after
this
manner
:
Tell
me
ye
that
will
be
vnder
the
law
,
vers
.
21.
alleaging
the
Scripture
and
text
for
that
which
they
also
knew
.
ver
.
22.23
.
Secondly
,
he
expoundeth
this
mysticall
allegory
2
Exposition
of
this
allegorie
.
of
Abrahams
two
sonnes
,
ver
.
24.25.26.27
.
Thirdly
,
he
concludes
hereupon
,
3
His
conclusion
thereupon
,
that
we
are
all
children
after
the
manner
of
Isaac
.
that
we
are
after
the
maner
of
Ishak
children
of
the
promise
,
not
of
Hagar
the
bondwoman
,
bondslaues
to
sinne
or
Sathan
,
Christ
prouides
for
the
bodies
&
soules
of
his
children
&
people
.
vers
.
28.
though
fl●shly
and
bondchildren
do
persecute
and
gibe
at
spirituall
children
:
which
mockers
,
with
their
mother
,
are
sure
to
bee
expelled
for
their
labour
.
v●rse
29.30
.
4
Application
of
all
that
he
sayd
before
in
exhortation
to
Gods
church
to
constancy
,
Fourthly
,
he
will
apply
all
that
he
had
sayd
before
,
and
conclude
the
matter
in
controuersie
betweene
them
in
these
words
,
Then
brethren
we
are
not
children
of
the
seruant
,
but
of
the
free
woman
.
verse
31.
And
hereupon
he
exhorts
the
Galathians
to
stand
fast
in
the
lib●rtie
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
them
free
,
and
not
to
be
intangled
againe
with
the
yoke
of
bondage
,
as
Gala
.
5.1
.
&c.
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
6.1
.
to
the
14.
S.
Iohn
chapter
6.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
14
verse
,
declareth
plainely
vnto
vs
that
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
that
great
Prophet
which
should
come
into
the
world
,
takes
care
●ike
a
good
shepheard
of
his
flocke
and
sheepe
,
Summe
like
a
good
housholder
of
his
family
,
Christ
the
good
housholder
prouides
for
his
familie
.
Christ
answers
the
peoples
patien●e
in
hearing
,
with
his
most
louing
care
in
prouiding
for
them
.
in
feeding
their
soules
,
and
in
feeding
their
b●dies
.
The
people
tarried
with
Christ
in
the
desert
vntill
the
euening
:
and
the
Disciples
would
haue
had
them
dismissed
,
●o
prouide
food
for
themselues
in
the
villages
adioyning
.
This
Lord
,
that
is
owner
of
the
earth
,
and
the
plenitude
thereof
,
meanes
to
giue
them
content
also
that
waies
,
to
teach
them
still
whom
he
had
taught
before
,
as
to
depend
vpon
his
prouidence
,
so
also
to
instruct
them
herein
,
That
man
liueth
not
by
bread
onely
,
&c.
therefore
not
by
the
great
quantitie
of
cramming
his
maw
and
belly
with
meate
,
but
by
euery
word
,
&c.
with
Gods
blessing
vpon
that
bread
and
food
which
he
sendeth
,
making
the
qualitie
,
Gods
blessing
makes
the
quaity
of
food
to
exceed
the
quantitie
.
through
his
blessing
and
miraculous
power
to
exceed
the
quantitie
,
not
taking
the
course
of
earthly
feast-makers
,
in
his
kind
of
entertainement
.
This
Scripture
offereth
vnto
our
view
Parts
.
First
,
the
occasions
giuen
and
taken
by
our
Lord
God
,
1
Occasion
offered
and
taken
by
Christ
.
the
most
prouident
housholder
in
the
doing
of
this
miracle
,
to
wit
,
first
,
his
departure
from
the
Iewes
,
who
continued
their
malicious
persecution
against
him
:
and
taking
his
course
ouer
the
sea
of
Galile
of
Tiberias
.
Secondly
,
the
concomitance
and
insequence
of
the
multitude
to
heare
him
teach
,
and
to
see
his
miracles
.
verse
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
this
Scripture
denotes
the
time
,
2
Circumstanee
of
the
time
,
to
argue
the
truth
of
the
miracle
,
being
neere
the
Iewes
Passeouer
.
verse
4.
Thirdly
,
3
Conference
about
this
feeding
of
the
people
,
S.
Iohn
publisheth
the
conference
which
our
Lord
had
with
Phillip
and
Andrew
,
about
this
businesse
.
verse
5.6.7.8.9
.
Fourthly
,
Saint
Iohn
sets
downe
the
manner
how
Christ
prepared
the
people
and
himselfe
4
Christs
preparing
the
peopie
and
himselfe
,
vnto
the
performing
and
sight
of
this
miracle
.
verse
10.
and
a
part
of
the
11.
Fiftly
,
the
miracle
5
Miracle
,
it selfe
,
as
fi●st
,
in
the
fiue
thousand
mens
eating
so
much
as
they
would
of
the
bread
and
the
fishe
.
verse
11.
secondly
,
in
the
Disciples
taking
away
the
fragments
remaining
,
which
was
more
miraculous
.
verse
12.13
.
Sixtly
,
the
Euangelist
sheweth
the
effect
that
this
miracle
wrought
in
the
beholders
.
6
Effect
that
this
miracle
wrought
in
the
people
.
They
sayd
,
this
is
of
a
truth
the
Prophet
,
&c.
a
sound
profession
and
confession
of
their
faith
,
an
acknowledging
of
the
mightie
power
of
God
,
and
a
praising
of
him
for
the
same
.
The
fifth
Sonday
in
Lent
.
THe
Lord
,
Coherence
of
these
4
scriptures
with
the
former
.
which
had
so
graciously
deliuered
Iacob
and
his
posterity
from
the
famine
in
Canaan
,
brought
them
into
Egypt
,
and
gat
them
fauour
in
the
sight
of
King
Pharaoh
and
his
subiects
,
doth
now
stirre
vp
another
king
which
knew
not
Ioseph
,
to
exercise
his
seruants
the
Israelites
vnder
the
crosse
.
Summe
.
And
as
they
being
the
members
of
the
Church
endured
and
continued
herein
by
the
space
of
many
yeares
,
being
the
sheepe
of
Christ
:
The
sheepe
were
before
scattered
:
now
is
the
shepheard
about
to
be
troubled
.
so
now
is
the
head
of
the
Church
,
the
great
and
good
shepheard
of
the
sheepe
,
about
to
be
smitten
.
The
great
Passeouer
therefore
drawing
neerer
and
neerer
,
Generall
sum
of
the
foure
Scriptures
,
Distresses
of
the
members
,
persecution
of
the
head
.
wherein
Christ
our
Passeouer
was
offered
for
vs
:
Israelites
oppressed
,
&c.
his
holy
seruants
haue
thought
vpon
foure
such
portions
of
Scripture
as
do
shew
,
First
,
the
troubles
and
distresses
wherein
God
exercised
the
members
of
his
Church
for
the
triall
of
their
faith
and
patience
,
and
for
the
chastening
of
them
for
their
sinne
.
Secondly
,
the
persecution
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deede
,
wherwith
the
Iews
persecuted
the
Lord
of
life
,
who
though
he
reproued
his
enemies
of
grosse
and
vpardonable
sin
:
yet
not
one
of
them
was
able
to
taxe
or
rebuke
him
of
sinne
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
3.
In
the
third
chapter
of
Exodus
the
first
of
the
foure
Scriptures
for
this
day
,
the
text
doth
set
forth
,
Parts
.
First
,
the
maner
of
Gods
calling
of
Moses
1
Gods
calling
of
Moses
.
to
bee
a
meanes
of
the
Israelites
deliuerance
out
of
the
Egyptiacall
oppressions
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
Secondly
,
the
singular
humility
of
M●ses
in
acknowledging
his
vnworthinesse
and
insufficiencie
2
Humility
of
Moses
in
ac
—
knowledging
his
insufficiency
.
either
to
go
to
Pharaoh
,
or
to
bring
the
Israelites
out
of
Aegypt
,
verse
eleuen
,
much
like
the
speech
of
Saint
Paule
.
{αβγδ}
.
Thirdly
,
the
text
sets
downe
how
God
fitteth
and
furnisheth
Moses
3
God
fitteth
and
enableth
Moses
.
to
this
weighty
and
troublesome
function
,
ver
.
12.
Fourthly
,
the
desire
of
Moses
to
bee
further
instructed
concerning
the
authoritye
of
this
his
Embassage
.
4
Moses
desire
to
know
the
authority
of
his
calling
.
verse
13.
Fifthly
,
the
text
relates
vnto
vs
Gods
answer
to
Moses
,
5
Gods
answer
to
Moses
by
the
effects
of
his
ministery
.
both
concerning
his
propounded
question
,
verse
.
14.15
.
as
also
concerning
that
which
Moses
was
further
to
doe
,
and
in
particular
about
this
enioyned
businesse
,
and
the
diuers
es●ects
,
both
in
the
Israelites
and
in
the
Egyptians
of
the
true
and
faithfull
discharge
of
Moses
his
conscience
towards
them
,
verse
16.
to
the
22.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
fifth
of
Exodus
,
Pharaoh
and
his
people
oppresse
Gods
people
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
5.
being
the
second
of
the
selected
Scriptures
,
the
text
sheweth
,
First
,
Parts
.
how
Moses
and
Aaron
do
accomplish
and
performe
their
duty
of
doing
their
message
to
Pharaoh
ver
.
1.
1
Moses
and
Aaron
execute
their
charge
.
Secondly
,
how
Pharaoh
tooke
their
doing
of
this
message
.
2
Pharaohs
acceptance
hereof
in
his
-
1
Minde
.
-
2
Exceptions
.
-
3
Tyranny
.
First
,
with
what
minde
and
words
he
answered
the
Lord
,
to
wit
,
with
the
words
and
spirit
of
Atheisme
,
of
irreligion
,
as
ver
.
2.
Secondly
,
what
exceptions
he
tooke
against
the
answer
which
Moses
and
Aaron
made
to
his
speech
ver
.
3.4.5
.
Thirdly
,
how
he
tyrannized
the
more
ouer
the
Church
of
God
in
oppressing
them
with
vnconscionable
,
and
vnreasonable
taske-worke
,
to
which
end
he
sent
out
his
tyrannous
precept
,
which
was
executed
by
Pharaohs
taskmasters
,
from
the
6.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
14.
In
the
third
part
of
this
chapter
the
text
sheweth
:
First
,
3
Israelites
petition
to
the
tyrant
to
be
eased
of
their
oppression
.
how
the
officers
of
the
Israelites
made
their
lamentable
petition
vnto
this
tyrant
,
concerning
the
iniuries
of
the
making
of
bricke
without
straw
,
the
beating
of
the
officers
,
&
blame
of
the
people
,
vers
.
15.16
.
Secondly
,
the
answer
that
this
Atheist
m●de
(
as
before
)
not
changing
his
minde
nor
wordes
any
more
then
the
Leopard
doth
her
spots
,
or
the
Moore
his
skinne
.
Ruling
and
ouer-ruling
Gods
people
by
his
will
alone
,
(
as
tyrants
doe
)
against
reason
and
religion
.
Vers
.
17.18
.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
text
he
tels
vs
how
the
officers
of
the
Israelites
laid
an
imputation
of
this
tyranny
of
Pharaoh
,
vpon
Moses
and
Aaron
.
as
vers
.
20.21
.
4
Officers
of
the
Israelites
impute
Pharaohs
tyranny
to
Moses
&
Aaron
.
In
the
fifth
part
how
Moses
went
to
the
Lord
(
his
refuge
in
due
time
of
trouble
)
expostulating
with
him
about
this
businesse
,
and
casting
his
cares
into
the
Lords
bosome
,
5
Moses
repaires
to
God
in
these
distresses
.
who
cared
for
them
all
,
and
in
his
due
time
deliuered
them
,
as
ver
.
22.23
.
and
in
the
14.
chapter
,
ver
.
13.30
.
and
31.
doth
most
comfortably
appeare
.
In
the
9.
chap.
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Heb
.
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
Epistle
.
Heb
.
9.11
.
to
the
16.
Summe
.
the
holy
Ghost
doth
assuure
vs
of
the
obtaining
of
an
eternall
redemption
by
Christ
our
high
Priest
,
Christ
an
eternall
Redemer
whereas
the
deliuerance
of
the
Israelites
was
but
ex●ernall
temporarie
&
typicall
:
Deliuerance
by
Chri●t
eternall
,
by
Moses
externall
a●d
typical
,
no
m●re
then
their
s●crifices
were
,
which
did
sanctifie
as
touching
the
p●rification
of
the
flesh
ve
.
13.
Parts
.
First
,
therefore
the
Author
of
this
Epistle
,
deliuereth
this
poin●
positi●ely
,
and
peremptorily
,
1
T
is
positiuely
and
peremptorily
set
downe
.
that
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
is
eternall
,
and
more
perfect
,
n●t
like
that
sacrifice
of
the
bloud
of
bulles
and
goates
.
ver
.
11.12
.
2
Confirmation
a
minore
ad
maius
.
Secondly
,
this
point
is
confirmed
by
an
argument
,
a
minore
ad
mai●s
.
If
the
lesser
did
so
much
,
how
much
more
then
shall
the
greater
do
.
For
if
the
bloud
of
bulles
and
goates
,
and
the
ashes
of
an
heiffer
,
&c.
ve
.
13.
how
much
more
shall
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
which
through
the
eternall
Spirit
,
offered
himselfe
without
spot
vnto
God
,
purge
your
consciences
from
dead
workes
,
to
serue
the
liuing
God
.
ve
.
14.
3
Confirmation
a
causa
finali
.
He
did
it
,
that
he
might
become
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Testament
.
In
the
third
part
of
this
portion
of
Scripture
the
holy
Ghost
proueth
the
proposition
by
an
argument
drawne
,
a
causa
finali
.
The
end
why
this
our
high
Priest
vndertook
and
performed
al
this
good
for
vs
,
was
,
that
he
might
become
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
that
through
death
which
was
for
the
redemption
of
the
transgressors
,
they
which
were
called
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternall
inheritance
,
ver
.
15.
For
where
a
Testament
is
,
there
is
the
death
of
the
Testator
.
ver
.
16.
In
the
8.
chapter
of
S.
Iohns
Gospell
ver.
46.
to
the
end
of
th
59.
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
8
46.
ad
59.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
the
text
directeth
vs
to
the
sight
and
consideration
of
these
principall
points
.
Parts
.
First
,
that
he
which
was
and
is
our
high
Priest
,
1
The
innocency
of
our
high
Priest
,
His
enimies
answered
with
rayling
.
was
innocent
,
because
none
of
them
(
being
all
challenged
)
could
rebuke
him
of
sinne
,
as
ver
.
46.47
.
whereto
his
enimies
answered
with
rayling
and
reuiling
him
,
Say
we
not
well
,
that
thou
art
a
Samaritane
,
&c.
ver.
48.
vnto
which
blasphemous
slander
our
Sauiour
answereth
.
ver
.
49.50.51
.
Secondly
,
S.
Iohn
will
shew
vs
the
obduracie
and
obstinacy
of
the
Iewes
hearts
,
from
whence
proceeded
rhe
venome
and
poyson
of
their
tongues
.
2
Iewes
hard
—
nesse
of
heart
ingendred
poyson
of
their
tongues
.
Now
know
we
that
thou
hast
a
diuell
:
Christ
the
head
was
persecuted
of
the
members
of
his
Church
maliciously
,
Our
Lords
answere
to
them
is
three-fold
.
and
contrary
to
their
knowledge
,
indeuouring
to
maintaine
this
their
blasphemy
,
Abraham
(
say
they
)
is
dead
,
and
the
Prophets
.
ve
.
52
,
53.
Whereunto
our
Lord
makes
answere
.
1
If
I
honour
my selfe
,
mine
honour
is
nothing
worth
:
1
His
honour
is
not
from
himselfe
.
it
is
my
Father
that
honoureth
me
,
whom
ye
say
that
he
is
your
God
.
ver
.
54.
2
Yet
ye
haue
not
knowen
him
,
but
I
know
him
.
2
The
Iewes
knew
not
the
Father
,
ver
.
55.
3
Abraham
knew
him
and
me
,
your
father
Abraham
reioyced
to
see
my
day
,
and
he
saw
it
,
and
was
glad
.
3
Abraham
knew
him
&
reioyced
ver
.
56.
Thirdly
,
the
holy
Ghost
testifieth
against
these
wicked
Iewes
,
misconstruing
Christs
words
,
and
wilfully
persisting
in
their
scandalous
obtrectation
and
obloquie
.
3
A
contestation
against
these
Iewes
persisting
in
their
obtrectations
.
Thou
art
not
yet
50.
yeares
old
,
and
hast
thou
seene
Abraham
.
ver
.
57.
Hereunto
our
Sauiour
answereth
.
Verely
,
verely
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
before
Abraham
was
I
am
.
ver
.
59.
Fourthly
,
S.
Iohn
acquaints
vs
heere
,
4
The
enemies
argument
a
fustibus
or
lapidibus
.
with
that
vltimum
refugium
of
all
persecutors
,
euen
their
last
argument
which
they
are
wont
to
vse
,
against
the
truth
and
true
speakers
,
Argumentum
à
fustibus
,
or
à
lapidibus
ductum
,
their
open
and
manifest
persecuting
by
fire
and
sword
,
staues
,
and
stones
,
Then
they
tooke
vp
stones
to
cast
at
him
.
Christs
answere
and
auoiding
of
that
argument
is
,
1
By
hiding
himselfe
.
2
By
going
out
of
the
Temple
,
ver
.
59.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
sixth
Sonday
in
Lent
.
PHaraohs
cruell
and
hard
dealing
with
the
Israelites
,
Iewes
persecuting
of
Christ
worse
then
Pharaohs
.
was
not
worse
then
his
hardnesse
of
heart
,
nor
his
obstinacy
proportionable
for
his
person
,
to
the
Iewes
persecuting
of
Christ
,
if
all
circumstances
be
considered
out
of
the
former
Scriptures
,
and
out
of
some
of
these
foure
following
which
are
appointed
for
this
day
.
More
outward
signes
of
con
—
uersion
in
Pharaoh
&
his
followers
,
then
in
the
Iewes
.
But
if
we
looke
narrowly
&
more
particularly
into
them
,
Iewes
persecution
of
Christ
,
&c.
we
shall
in
the
former
two
perceiue
,
that
in
Pharaoh
&
some
of
his
followers
there
are
more
outward
signes
of
his
alteration
,
and
beeter
hopes
of
conuersion
,
then
in
the
Iewes
in
Christs
time
,
which
were
the
outward
face
of
the
Church
either
in
any
inward
or
outward
token
of
repentance
,
as
in
the
fourth
Scripture
being
the
Gospell
for
the
day
,
may
appeare
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
persecution
by
Pharaoh
,
and
killing
of
the
Lord
of
life
by
the
obstinate
Iewes
,
the
Epistle
chosen
for
this
day
,
shewes
vs
,
that
it
was
Gods
purpose
that
things
should
so
fall
out
that
Christ
should
bee
thus
humbled
to
the
end
that
wee
might
learne
humilitie
of
him
:
That
the
same
minde
may
bee
in
vs
,
&c.
as
the
Apostle
exhorteth
.
The
first
Scripture
for
this
day
,
Exodus
9.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
9.
lets
vs
see
,
First
,
how
,
●s
Pharaoh
left
not
off
persecuting
the
people
of
God
,
Parts
.
so
the
Lord
proceeded
in
plaguing
him
the
fifth
time
with
the
murraine
and
pestilence
among
his
beastes
.
1
God
proceeds
in
plaguing
of
Pharaoh
,
as
hee
went
on
in
persecut●ng
.
which
God
would
not
suffer
to
come
vpon
any
of
the
Israelites
beastes
,
though
Pharaohs
heart
was
yet
obstinate
and
would
not
let
the
people
go
to
serue
God
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
2
The
sixth
plague
of
blistering
scab●●s
as
the
former
was
the
murraine
of
beasts
.
Secondly
,
that
notwithstanding
Pharaohs
continued
malice
,
God
would
further
plague
him
by
sending
blistering
scabbes
vpon
man
and
beast
,
(
which
is
the
sixth
stroake
of
Gods
heauy
hand
)
in
such
maner
as
the
forcerers
of
Pharaah
could
not
stand
before
Moses
,
by
reason
of
their
contagion
,
ver
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
3
The
seuenth
plague
of
hayle
thunder
,
lightning
.
Thirdly
,
the
text
declareth
how
God
inflicteth
a
seuenth
token
of
his
grieuous
wrath
and
displeasure
conceiued
against
Pharaoh
,
to
wit
,
of
haile
,
thunder
,
lightning
and
fire
vpon
the
ground
,
such
as
was
neuer
in
Aegypt
since
it
was
Aegypt
.
Against
the
execution
whereof
God
by
Moses
aduiseth
Pharaoh
to
get
vp
his
cattell
out
of
the
field
into
the
houses
,
Exhortations
to
humiliation
,
&c.
vnto
which
counsell
some
hearkned
,
and
some
of
Pharoahs
seruants
disobeyed
.
The
effect
that
this
plague
tooke
in
Pharoah
was
a
confession
of
his
sinne
,
Effect
hereof
.
1
Pharaohs
confessing
of
his
sinne
.
after
his
fashion
ioyned
with
an
intreaty
m●de
to
Moses
and
Aaron
,
to
pray
to
the
Lord
for
him
,
as
also
a
promise
to
dismisse
the
Israelites
:
2
His
promise
to
dismisse
the
Israelites
.
vnto
which
request
though
Moses
condiscended
and
God
was
heard
of
him
,
yet
the
hypocrite
and
false
hearted
Pharaoh
was
not
so
good
as
his
word
.
ve
.
13.
to
the
end
of
the
35.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
Scripture
chosen
for
this
day
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
is
Exo
.
10.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
10.
making
mention
of
two
other
plagues
,
wherewith
almighty
God
vexed
this
malicious
deepe
dissembling
hypocrite
.
Summe
A
relation
of
the
eight
&
ninth
plague
of
Grashoppers
and
palpable
darkenesse
.
The
one
is
the
sending
of
the
Locusts
or
grashoppers
vpon
all
the
land
of
Aegypt
(
being
the
8.
plague
The
8.
plague
.
)
whereof
relation
is
made
with
the
effect
thereof
in
Pharaoh
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
The
other
is
the
palpable
darknesse
and
obscurity
which
was
vpon
the
whole
face
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
the
ninth
scourge
wherewith
God
whipped
this
slow
oxe
Pharaoh
,
The
9.
plague
and
scourge
,
Pharaoh
resolues
vpon
a
dismission
of
the
Israelites
,
but
yet
with
a
prouiso
.
who
was
so
vnwilling
in
deed
,
though
not
in
word
to
performe
Gods
commandement
before
.
But
now
after
this
plague
he
is
content
(
after
his
wonted
fashion
)
to
let
them
with
a
reseruation
of
their
cattell
in
Aegypt
wherewith
they
should
haue
done
sacrifice
,
whereof
the
text
makes
mention
from
the
21.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
Apostle
S.
Paul
Philipians
2.5
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Epistle
Phil
.
2.5
.
ad
11.
ver
.
doth
exhort
vnto
humility
and
humiliation
by
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
,
Summe
that
we
might
attaine
to
the
end
of
true
humiliation
,
which
is
exaltation
,
An
exhortation
to
humiliation
that
we
may
attaine
to
exaltation
.
and
by
a
patient
bearing
of
the
crosse
vnto
the
end
,
to
come
to
the
crowne
of
glory
,
the
end
of
our
faith
,
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
Christs
humiliation
,
in
his
passion
.
Parts
.
In
this
portion
of
scripture
conteined
in
these
7.
verses
,
wee
haue
,
First
,
an
exhortation
in
these
words
:
Let
the
same
minde
be
in
you
that
was
euen
in
Christ
Iesus
,
1
Exhortation
to
bee
minded
like
Christ
.
verse
,
5.
Secondly
,
that
this
exhortation
of
being
Christianly
minded
,
2
A
description
of
this
minde
of
Christ
in
his
humiliation
.
might
take
the
deeper
impression
,
the
Apostle
doth
many
waies
describe
this
minde
of
Christ
:
shewing
by
many
arguments
and
reasons
how
Christ
was
humbly
minded
,
and
how
he
was
humbled
in
deed
;
as
1
Equality
with
God
.
First
,
who
being
in
the
forme
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
,
&c.
verse
6.
2
Exmanition
.
Secondly
,
he
made
himselfe
of
no
reputation
,
Thirdly
,
tooke
on
him
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
3
Forme
of
a
seruant
.
Fourthly
,
was
made
like
vnto
man
,
4
Like
to
a
man
Fifthly
,
was
made
in
shape
like
a
man
,
5
In
shape
as
a
man
.
verse
7.
6
Voluntary
humiliation
.
Sixthly
,
he
humbled
himselfe
,
Seuenthly
,
and
became
obedient
to
the
death
.
7
Obedience
to
death
.
Eightly
,
euen
the
death
of
the
crosse
,
8
Obedience
to
the
cursed
death
verse
8.
Thirdly
,
the
Apostle
sets
forth
the
effect
and
issue
of
this
humiliation
,
3
Effect
of
this
humiliation
his
exaltation
.
to
wit
,
exa●tation
:
Wherefore
God
hath
also
highly
exalted
him
,
and
giuen
him
a
name
▪
&c.
vers
.
9.
Fourthly
,
hee
describes
this
name
and
power
of
Christ
at
large
,
4
A
general
description
of
this
name
&
power
of
Christ
.
prouing
it
to
be
aboue
euery
name
,
further
spreading
it selfe
then
any
thing
created
,
for
1
In
the
true
subiection
of
all
other
creatures
1
At
this
name
Iesus
,
euery
knee
should
bow
,
coelestium
,
terrestrium
,
infernarum
,
verse
10.
2
That
euery
tongue
should
confesse
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Lord
,
2
In
the
true
humiliation
of
mankind
in
the
confession
of
this
power
and
saluation
of
Iesus
Christ
.
vnto
the
glory
of
God
the
Father
,
ver
.
11.
This
is
true
subiection
and
humiliation
of
all
creatures
,
when
they
all
stoup
to
him
,
&
acknowledge
his
powerfull
name
.
This
is
true
humiliation
of
al
mankind
,
that
is
,
of
people
&
nations
through
the
world
,
when
they
confesse
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Lord
,
vnto
the
glory
of
God
the
father
.
Summe
.
The
Gospell
for
this
day
conteined
in
the
26.
&
27.
Gospell
.
Math
.
26.
&
27.
ad
56.
of
the
Gospel
after
S.
Matthew
vnto
the
end
of
the
56.
ver
.
relateth
that
most
grieuous
and
lamentable
humiliation
of
our
deere
Lord
and
Sauiour
.
The
lamenta
—
ble
humiliation
of
our
deere
Sauiour
two
waies
.
First
,
in
his
enduring
and
suffering
of
all
things
at
the
Iewes
hands
,
which
is
his
passion
1
In
his
passion
before
his
death
.
Secondiy
,
in
the
exigent
and
end
of
his
passion
,
which
is
his
death
.
2
In
his
death
,
the
end
of
all
passion
,
In
the
26.
chapter
,
S.
Matthew
propoundeth
,
and
largely
dilateth
vpon
the
one
.
Our
Lords
owne
analyse
of
this
text
.
Parts
of
this
Gospell
.
In
the
27.
chapter
he
leaues
out
no
circumstances
concurring
to
denominate
the
other
.
Thus
,
and
no
otherwise
,
doth
our
Lord
Iesus
himselfe
analyse
all
this
great
businesse
euen
in
a
few
words
,
saying
vnto
his
Disciples
:
And
the
sonne
of
man
.
-
1
Shall
be
deliuered
,
-
2
To
be
crucified
.
First
therefore
S.
Matthew
sets
downe
Christs
intimation
hereof
vnto
his
Disciples
,
1
Christs
prophesie
and
intimation
of
his
passion
&
death
to
his
Disciples
,
saying
:
Yee
know
that
within
two
daies
is
the
Passeouer
,
and
the
sonne
of
man
,
&c.
verse
1
:
2.
Secondly
,
S.
Matthew
makes
mention
of
the
first
assembly
and
parliament
of
Priests
,
Lawyers
,
and
Rulers
in
the
high
Priest
Cayphas
his
hall
,
2
Part
conteins
the
first
Session
&
Parliament
of
Priests
,
Lawyers
,
&
Rulers
,
in
Caiaphas
his
hall
.
verse
3.4.5
.
Thirdly
,
because
his
death
,
and
consequently
his
buriall
is
neere
,
our
Euangelist
tels
vs
of
Mary
Magdalens
annointing
him
with
the
pretious
ointment
:
3
Mary
Magdalens
anointing
him
to
his
bu
—
riall
.
for
he
was
worthy
of
it
being
a
King
and
a
Priest
,
verse
6.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
Fourthly
,
how
Iudas
indents
with
the
high
Priests
for
money
to
betray
his
maister
Christ
,
4
Iudas
his
bargaine
&
sale
of
his
maisters
bloud
to
the
high
Priest
.
verse
14.15.16
.
Fifthly
,
how
our
Lord
Iesus
celebrateth
the
Passeouer
,
5
Christs
cele
—
bration
of
the
Passeouer
.
&
foretold
the
intended
&
plotted
treason
of
the
traytor
Iudas
,
verse
17.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
Sixthly
,
that
our
Lord
did
institute
the
holy
supper
,
6
Christs
institution
of
the
Supper
.
&
celebrate
the
same
with
his
Disciples
,
ver
.
26.
to
the
30.
Seuenthly
,
S.
Matthew
declares
Christs
prophesie
&
foretelling
the
Disciples
weakenesse
,
7
Christs
prophesie
of
the
disciples
frailty
in
being
offended
at
his
sufferings
,
but
chiefly
at
Peters
denyall
,
ver
.
31.35
.
In
the
eighth
place
S.
Matthew
mentioneth
Christs
going
8
Christs
going
aside
to
pray
.
apart
to
Gethsemane
,
Christs
preparation
to
his
death
.
to
pray
that
the
bitter
cup
might
passe
from
him
:
his
Disciples
being
heauy
all
that
time
,
the
traitor
and
his
consorts
coming
in
with
swords
and
staues
to
take
Iesus
.
At
which
time
Peter
takes
vpon
him
to
reuenge
,
though
afterward
he
and
all
the
rest
tooke
them
to
their
heeles
,
ver
.
36.
to
the
56.
Ninthly
,
the
Euangelist
tels
vs
how
our
innocent
Lord
Iesus
is
led
to
the
sessions
house
,
where
9
Iesus
is
led
to
the
sessions
house
,
where
First
,
notwithstanding
their
subornation
of
false
witnesses
,
and
Caiaphas
his
adiuring
of
him
1
They
suborne
false
witnesses
against
him
,
to
tell
him
whether
he
were
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
whereto
he
answered
affirmatiuely
,
yet
Secondly
,
they
reproue
and
argue
him
of
blasphemy
,
2
Argue
him
of
blasphemy
.
Thirdly
,
they
conclude
,
that
he
is
worthy
to
die
,
3
Conclude
and
determine
his
death
,
Fourthly
,
they
spat
in
his
face
.
4
They
spat
in
his
face
.
Fiftly
,
they
buffeted
him
,
5
He
is
buffeted
Sixtly
,
they
smote
him
with
their
rods
,
6
Smitten
with
rods
.
Seuenthly
,
they
mocked
7
Mocked
.
him
,
and
in
mockery
of
his
prophecy
they
require
him
to
prophecy
,
who
strucke
him
.
ver
.
57.
to
the
end
of
the
68.
In
the
tenth
place
S.
Matthew
sets
downe
the
story
of
Peters
three-fold
deniall
of
his
Maister
,
10
The
history
of
Peters
three-fold
deniall
,
and
his
hearty
repentance
for
the
same
ver
.
68.
to
the
end
of
the
73.
which
is
the
last
ver
.
of
the
26.
chapter
.
Math
.
27.
chap.
In
the
eleuenth
place
Saint
Matthew
relates
the
time
and
place
of
an
other
session
of
chiefe
Priests
and
rulers
to
consult
against
this
sweet
and
harmlesse
Lambe
our
Sauiour
,
11
Part
of
the
gospel
containes
another
session
of
high
Priests
in
Pilats
hall
.
and
consequently
to
take
his
life
from
him
.
That
so
he
being
led
bound
vnto
Pilate
the
gouernour
,
he
might
be
examined
,
iudged
,
and
condemned
to
die
.
ver
.
1.2
.
of
the
seuen
and
twentieth
chapter
.
Iudas
despaires
after
his
Maister
was
condemned
.
When
Iudas
heard
that
his
Maister
was
condemned
he
repents
after
a
fashion
,
but
despaires
of
Gods
mercy
,
as
all
reprobates
and
most
of
the
ranke
of
wicked
traitors
do
,
ver
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
tenth
.
In
the
twelfth
part
of
this
holy
Gospell
,
Christs
examination
is
recorded
,
12
Pilates
examination
of
Christ
.
with
Pilates
putting
it
to
the
peoples
choise
,
the
deliuerance
of
Iesus
or
Barrabas
(
for
that
was
their
wicked
immutable
custome
,
Pilates
obseruation
of
the
Iewes
wicked
custome
.
though
thereby
they
brought
innocent
bloud
vpon
themselues
and
their
children
.
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
26.
In
the
thirteenth
part
of
this
Gospell
we
may
see
how
they
still
continued
their
malice
against
Christ
,
13
Their
con
—
tinuance
in
their
contriued
malice
argued
by
14
seuerall
actions
.
for
1
The
gouernour
Piltates
men
doe
leade
him
into
the
common
hall
.
2
They
gather
the
whole
band
about
him
.
3
They
strippe
him
.
4
They
put
the
skarlet
robe
vpon
him
.
5
They
crowne
him
with
a
crowne
of
thornes
(
a
vegetall
coming
of
the
earths
curse
.
)
6
They
put
a
reede
in
his
right
hand
.
7
They
how
their
knees
in
mockery
,
saying
:
God
saue
thee
,
King
of
the
Iewes
,
8
They
spatted
vpon
him
.
9
They
tooke
a
reede
and
smote
him
with
it
.
10
They
tooke
the
robe
from
him
.
11
And
put
his
owne
rayment
vpon
him
.
12
And
led
him
away
to
crucifie
him
.
ver
.
27.
to
rhe
end
of
the
31.
13
Compelled
Simon
to
beare
his
crosse
.
14
They
gaue
him
vinegar
to
drinke
mingled
with
gall
.
ver
.
32.33.34
.
In
the
fourteenth
part
of
this
Gospel
,
S.
Matthew
shewes
how
they
accomplished
their
plotted
designement
in
crucifying
him
,
which
when
they
had
done
.
14
The
accomplishing
of
their
plotted
de
—
signements
,
proceeding
in
their
persecu
—
ting
of
him
6
manner
of
waies
.
First
,
they
persecuted
euen
his
clothes
.
Secondly
,
they
watch
him
,
Thirdly
,
they
set
vp
his
title
.
Fourthly
,
they
crucifie
two
theeues
with
the
Author
of
truth
.
Fiftly
,
the
passengers
that
passed
by
reuile
him
,
Sixtly
,
first
,
the
high
Priests
:
secondly
,
Scribes
:
thirdly
,
Elders
,
and
fourthly
,
Pharises
mocke
him
,
fiftly
,
Christs
sufferings
immediatly
before
his
death
.
so
doe
the
theeeues
,
ve
.
35.
to
the
end
of
the
44.
15
What
fell
out
the
three
houres
that
Christ
was
vpon
the
crosse
.
In
the
fifteenth
part
the
Euangelist
relateth
.
First
,
what
fell
out
for
three
houres
together
,
while
Iesus
was
vpon
the
crosse
,
to
wit
,
the
lights
for
the
day
and
night
fell
to
mourning
,
1
The
lights
fell
a
mourning
that
their
Lord
and
maker
should
thus
be
handled
of
his
people
.
From
the
sixt
howre
to
the
ninth
darkenesse
is
ouer
all
the
land
{αβγδ}
et
natura
patiebantur
.
verse
45.
2
The
Sauiour
fals
to
crying
.
Secondly
,
he
relates
what
befel
at
the
ninth
houre
.
Sinners
would
not
sorrow
,
the
Sauiour
of
sinners
,
Iesus
the
Sauiour
of
all
mourning
sinners
,
mourneth
for
sinners
,
crying
bitterly
,
crying
with
a
loud
voyce
,
Ely
,
Ely
,
Lammah
sabachthani
.
ver
.
46.
Hebrewes
vnderstand
not
Christs
Hebrew
.
This
cry
the
Hebrewes
would
not
vnderstand
,
and
yet
it
was
Hebrew
,
as
appeareth
,
ve
.
47.48.49
.
Our
Lord
cryeth
againe
,
they
might
haue
vnderstood
him
the
second
time
(
but
who
is
so
blind
as
he
that
wil
not
see
)
:
&
so
yeelded
vp
his
spirit
,
yeelded
vp
the
Ghost
ve
.
50.
3
The
relation
of
those
things
that
befell
after
Christs
death
in
5
occurrents
.
Thirdly
,
the
Euangelist
relates
what
befell
after
Christs
death
.
First
,
the
vaile
of
the
Temple
is
rent
in
twaine
,
Secondly
,
the
earth
did
quake
,
Thirdly
,
the
stones
were
clouen
,
Fourthly
,
the
graues
did
open
themselues
,
Fiftly
,
many
bodies
of
Saints
,
1
Arose
,
2
Came
out
of
the
graue
after
his
resurrection
,
3
And
went
into
Hierusalem
,
4
And
appeared
vnto
many
,
ver
.
51.52.53
.
16
The
truth
of
all
is
set
downe
,
1.
by
the
effects
in
the
Centurion
and
watchmen
,
2.
by
testimony
of
the
witnesses
.
In
the
sixteenth
and
last
part
of
this
Gospell
for
the
day
Saint
Matthew
sets
downe
the
truth
heteof
by
the
effects
.
For
First
,
the
hard
hearted
Captaine
the
Centurion
and
the
watchmen
his
souldiers
,
seeing
the
earthquake
,
and
what
was
done
,
1
Feared
greatly
,
Subsequents
&
effects
of
Christs
death
,
2
Confesse
Christ
,
saying
:
Truely
this
was
the
Sonne
of
God
.
ver
.
54.
Secondly
,
many
witnesses
are
cited
to
prooue
this
,
though
they
were
a
farre
off
,
some
whereof
are
{αβγδ}
without
name
expressed
ver.
55.
and
some
{αβγδ}
.
They
haue
their
names
recorded
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
in
their
constancy
,
though
they
were
of
the
weaker
sexe
,
to
wit
,
Mary
Magdalene
,
Mary
the
mother
of
Iames
and
Ioses
,
and
the
mother
of
Zebedeus
children
.
ver
.
56.
Now
who
can
better
and
more
truely
say
,
then
this
our
deere
Sauiour
vpon
the
crosse
in
the
midst
of
all
these
crosses
and
intollerable
torments
.
O
vos
omnes
,
omnes
qui
transitis
,
attendite
&
videte
,
si
est
dolor
sicut
dolor
meus
.
Easter
day
.
THe
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
The
cause
of
the
Churches
choise
of
these
12.
Scriptures
for
this
feast
of
Easter
,
Generall
summe
of
all
these
12
Scriptures
,
being
one
of
the
maine
pillars
whereupon
the
godly
haue
built
,
and
must
build
their
saluation
:
The
Christian
Churches
haue
also
agreed
vpon
twelue
seuerall
texts
of
holy
Scripture
to
be
read
and
taught
among
them
.
By
which
meanes
the
day
and
time
is
not
only
celebrated
as
a
most
solemne
feast
,
but
the
principall
and
fundamentall
points
of
religion
therein
handled
in
commemoration
of
that
holy
action
,
do
confirme
the
faith
of
the
Church
of
God
,
that
as
their
head
and
Sauiour
is
risen
,
the
first
fruites
of
them
that
slept
,
so
they
shall
rise
againe
to
life
eternall
.
Connexion
&
harmony
of
these
doctrines
with
the
doctrines
of
the
9
former
Sondaies
.
And
as
he
died
for
their
sinnes
,
so
they
must
die
vnto
sin
before
they
can
rise
vnto
righteousnesse
.
The
doctrines
for
the
nine
precedent
Sondaies
are
for
the
Churches
humiliation
and
casting
downe
in
sorrow
and
penitency
,
to
bewaile
their
sinnes
,
the
causes
and
originall
of
their
Sauiours
sorrow
,
passion
,
and
bitter
death
.
Christs
resurrection
affoords
matter
of
reioycing
.
The
doctrines
for
the
sixe
Sondaies
following
are
for
the
Churches
exaltation
,
lifting
vp
,
exultation
,
reioycing
and
comfort
.
Doctrines
of
reioycing
in
the
sixe
Sondaies
foflowing
Summe
of
the
eight
former
Scriptures
for
this
day
.
Summe
of
the
4
latter
.
Eight
of
these
which
are
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
chosen
for
this
holy
feast
of
Easter
,
do
in
types
and
shadowes
set
forth
and
delineate
the
Churhes
deliuerance
from
the
destruction
of
the
destroyer
,
and
our
Lords
resurrection
.
The
foure
in
the
new
Testament
proue
the
performance
,
truth
,
and
substance
hereof
,
applying
all
to
the
singular
vse
and
instruction
of
Gods
deare
people
euery
where
.
The
Princely
Prophet
Dauid
in
the
second
Psalme
,
Summe
of
the
second
Psame
.
the
57.
and
the
111.
Psalmes
appointed
for
the
morning
seruice
in
the
113.
114.
and
118.
for
the
euening
sacrifice
,
giues
vs
to
vnderstand
that
God
hath
decreed
this
victory
of
Christ
his
Sonne
ouer
sinne
,
Parts
&
particular
doctrines
.
death
,
and
destruction
,
in
his
resurrection
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
so
.
For
1
Vaine
fuming
of
Gentils
,
and
fretting
of
Iewes
.
First
,
in
the
second
Psalme
Dauid
proueth
.
1
That
albeit
the
Gentiles
fumed
,
and
the
people
of
the
Iewes
murmured
,
yet
it
was
all
but
in
vaine
.
ve
.
1.
2
Gods
derision
of
both
.
2
There
is
a
reason
rendred
there
,
God
shall
haue
them
all
in
derision
.
ver
.
5.
3
Christs
kingdome
.
3
God
hath
set
his
King
vpon
Sion
his
holy
mountaine
.
ver
.
6.
4
Christ
is
Gods
naturall
&
eternall
Son
.
4
That
this
King
and
Christ
is
his
Sonne
.
ve
.
7.
5
Christ
must
be
obeyed
.
5
Homage
and
obedience
in
feare
and
reuerence
must
be
yeelded
vnto
this
Kingly
Sonne
.
Kisse
the
Sonne
.
&c.
ver
.
12.
Summe
of
the
57
Psalme
.
The
second
Scripture
,
Psalme
57.
whose
title
is
,
To
him
that
excelleth
,
Destroy
not
,
a
Psame
of
Dauid
on
Michtam
,
when
he
fled
from
Saul
in
the
caue
.
Parts
.
1
The
ground
of
his
prayer
.
1
Assureth
vs
of
this
truth
,
that
as
Dauid
prayed
vnto
God
to
be
deliuered
from
those
that
would
swallow
him
vp
,
Selah
:
so
was
he
assured
that
God
would
send
forth
his
mercy
and
trurh
.
ver
.
3.
2
Though
his
soule
was
among
Lyons
,
though
he
lay
among
the
children
of
men
that
are
set
on
fire
,
Gods
Church
hath
a
time
of
breathing
,
in
their
afflictions
,
as
they
,
&c.
A
description
of
Dauids
enimies
,
whose
teeth
are
speares
and
arrowes
,
and
their
tongue
a
sharpe
sword
.
Yet
he
prayeth
in
prophecy
,
and
prophecieth
in
prayer
,
2
The
prayer
it selfe
.
that
God
would
exalt
himselfe
aboue
the
heauens
,
and
his
glory
be
vpon
the
earth
.
ve
.
5.
to
the
11
,
being
the
last
verse
of
the
Psalme
.
In
the
third
Scripture
,
which
is
the
111.
Psalme
.
Summe
of
the
111
Psalme
.
Parts
1
Dauid
giues
thanks
to
God
for
all
the
good
that
he
hath
done
to
his
Church
.
1
Thanksgiuing
to
God
for
all
the
good
that
he
hath
done
to
his
Church
.
ver
.
1.
2
In
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
he
teacheth
and
describeth
vnto
the
Church
the
magnitude
and
multitude
of
these
his
workes
.
ve
.
2.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
where
he
makes
mention
of
the
Redemption
,
,
he
sent
to
his
people
,
&c.
2
A
description
of
the
greatnesse
and
manifoldnesse
of
Gods
fauour
,
3
The
Prophet
shewes
the
end
why
God
hath
done
these
great
things
for
his
people
:
to
wit
,
that
men
might
feare
the
Lord
,
which
feare
is
the
beginning
of
wisedome
,
that
the
keepers
of
his
commandements
haue
good
vnderstanding
,
3
The
end
why
God
doth
all
this
good
to
vs.
that
the
praise
of
this
feare
endures
for
euer
,
and
men
are
to
do
all
things
to
his
praise
for
euer
and
euer
.
ver
.
10.
the
last
of
the
Psalme
.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
,
Psal
.
113.
Summe
of
the
113
Psalme
,
Dauid
First
,
exhorts
the
children
which
do
feare
the
Lord
,
Parts
.
to
praise
the
Lord
,
ver
.
1.
1
Exhortation
to
praise
God
.
Secondly
,
he
performes
praises
himselfe
.
ve
.
2.3
.
2
Dauid
doth
it
himselfe
,
Thirdly
,
he
sheweth
fiue
reasons
hereof
in
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
,
to
the
end
of
the
9.
ver
.
Reade
the
text
.
3
Reas●ns
fi●●
to
vrge
this
●●horta●ion
▪
In
the
fift
Scripture
.
Psal
.
114.
Sum●●
〈◇〉
t●●
114
Psalme
,
King
Dauid
First
,
sets
vs
downe
an
experience
of
Gods
deliuerance
of
his
people
Israell
out
of
Aegypt
.
ve
.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
1
Experi●●●●
of
God
●●●●●●rance
〈…〉
the
meanes
and
manner
how
God
did
this
1
By
the
seas
floting
and
yeelding
,
2
By
the
mountaines
moouing
&
skipping
.
v.
3.4.5.6.7
.
2
Mo●●●
and
manne●
〈◇〉
they
were
●●liuered
,
Thirdly
,
the
Prophet
tels
vs
of
Gods
preseruation
of
his
people
in
the
desert
after
their
deliuerance
out
of
Aegypt
.
1
By
turning
the
rocks
into
water
pooles
.
2
By
turning
the
flints
into
a
fountaine
of
water
,
3
Gods
p●●se●uation
of
●sr●●l
,
ve
.
8.
being
the
last
of
the
chapter
.
Summe
of
the
118
Psalm●
,
In
the
sixt
Scripture
the
118.
(
where
the
stone
Dauid
is
a
type
of
the
stone
Christ
,
King
Dauid
typical
stone
of
Christ
the
substantiall
stone
.
reiected
of
Saul
and
the
people
,
as
Christ
was
of
the
rulers
,
high
Priests
and
people
of
the
Iewes
,
yet
by
the
Lords
doing
,
he
ariueth
out
of
the
seas
of
his
troubles
into
the
great
hauen
of
the
kingdome
of
Israel
as
our
Lord
Christ
did
(
maugre
the
malice
of
his
enemies
)
by
his
owne
power
alone
arise
out
of
the
graue
and
hell
of
his
torments
,
at
his
appointed
time
,
and
after
that
ascend
vnto
glory
.
Parts
.
First
,
therefore
the
Prophet
in
rhis
118.
Psalme
,
exhorts
the
people
to
praise
God
,
1
Exhortation
to
Israelites
Leuites
and
other
that
feare
the
Lord
to
praise
him
,
whether
Israelites
,
Leuites
,
or
any
other
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
Secondly
,
he
perswades
and
assures
himselfe
and
all
the
faithfull
,
by
the
former
experience
of
Gods
deliuerances
and
fauoures
(
which
he
in
particular
doth
relate
)
that
the
Lord
will
proceed
in
the
continuance
of
his
fatherly
care
&
protection
ouer
him
and
his
Church
.
2
Assurance
of
Gods
protection
to
himselfe
and
others
,
And
though
he
hath
exercised
them
by
afflictions
and
chastened
them
sore
,
yet
sith
he
is
powerfull
,
he
can
,
and
sith
he
is
most
louing
and
iust
in
his
promises
,
he
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
daunted
by
their
enemies
or
giuen
ouer
vnto
shame
or
confusion
.
ver
.
5.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
3
Reasons
alleaged
why
the
righteous
must
haue
songs
of
ioy
in
their
dwellings
,
Thirdly
,
he
doth
for
this
cause
teach
the
righteous
,
that
there
is
great
reason
,
and
causes
manifold
,
why
there
should
be
in
their
Tabernacles
the
voices
and
songs
of
ioy
and
deliuerance
,
singing
thus
and
to
this
effect
,
The
right
hand
of
the
Lord
hath
done
valiantly
.
ver
.
15.16
.
Fourthly
,
he
promiseth
to
do
this
himselfe
,
&
performes
it
,
4
Dauid
vowes
to
do
this
himselfe
,
&
performes
it
.
ver
.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
Fiftly
,
he
sheweth
3
reasons
thereof
.
5
He
rendreth
three
occasions
threeof
,
ver
.
22.23.24
.
Sixtly
,
Dauid
himselfe
falleth
to
prayer
,
the
Priests
and
people
performe
the
same
,
6
King
,
Priests
and
people
fall
to
prayer
and
thanksgiuing
,
&
so
concludeth
with
Haleluiah
,
as
they
did
begin
,
Praise
ye
the
Lord
because
he
is
good
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
euer
.
ver
.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
the
end
of
the
Psalme
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
12.
Summe
.
In
the
seuenth
Scripture
Exodus
12.
handling
the
institution
of
the
first
and
old
Passeouer
,
Passeouer
a
type
of
the
spiritual
,
&c
,
we
haue
a
type
of
the
second
and
new
Passeouer
Christ
Iesus
which
is
offered
for
vs.
The
text
affoordeth
these
chiefe
and
generall
points
.
Parts
.
First
,
Gods
precept
to
Moses
and
Aaron
to
teach
the
people
euery
rite
and
ceremony
.
1
Moses
is
commanded
to
teach
euery
rite
and
ceremony
,
1
Concerning
the
killing
of
the
Passeouer
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
2
Concerning
the
manner
of
the
eating
thereof
,
from
the
11.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
3
Concerning
the
feast
of
vnleauened
bread
,
which
also
they
were
to
obserue
with
it
.
ver
.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
The
second
generall
point
whereto
the
text
directeth
is
Moses
his
relation
of
these
things
(
as
God
appointed
him
)
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
.
ver
.
21.
to
the
27.
2
Moses
obeyed
this
iniunction
,
The
third
is
the
peoples
execution
and
performance
of
these
iniunctions
.
ver
.
28.
3
The
people
execute
all
that
which
they
were
commanded
,
The
fourth
is
a
mention
of
the
tenth
and
last
plague
(
the
slaying
of
the
first
borne
4
Relation
of
the
10
plague
,
the
slaying
of
the
first
borne
,
of
Aegypt
)
which
went
neerer
vnto
Pharaohs
heart
then
all
the
rest
,
as
appeareth
by
the
seuerall
effects
.
ver
.
29.
to
the
36.
The
fift
is
a
Geographicall
itinerarium
or
description
of
the
Israelites
iourney
,
with
a
chtonicle
and
record
of
the
times
.
5
A
Geographicall
description
of
the
Israelites
iourney
and
a
chronicle
,
1
Of
their
dwelling
in
Aegypt
.
2
Of
their
departure
thence
.
ver
.
37.
to
the
41.
Sixtly
,
the
vse
of
all
this
is
propounded
:
6
Vse
of
all
is
propounded
,
to
wit
,
the
celebration
and
obseruation
thereof
,
that
it
is
a
night
to
be
kept
holy
to
the
Lord
,
baecause
he
brought
them
out
off
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
and
all
Israel
must
obserue
it
.
ver
.
42.
The
seuenth
is
the
law
of
this
Passeouer
7
Law
of
the
Passeouer
,
prescribed
vnto
Moses
and
Aaron
.
ver
.
43.
to
the
51.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
eight
Scripture
Exodus
14.
delareth
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Exod
.
14.
that
though
Gods
poore
people
were
deliuered
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
Summe
yet
were
they
not
quite
deliuered
from
the
King
of
Aegypts
persecution
and
pursuite
,
by
himselfe
and
his
armies
.
Pharaohs
persecution
hindred
not
Gods
saluation
of
his
Church
.
Israel
not
quite
deliuered
from
Pharaoh
,
though
they
were
out
of
his
land
.
God
was
their
deliuerer
,
though
Pharaohs
rancor
increased
.
And
that
albeit
Pharaohs
rancor
and
malice
continued
and
increased
against
them
;
yet
the
text
tels
vs
,
that
coming
the
Lord
did
come
,
did
not
long
tarry
and
in
the
end
deliuered
them
.
If
we
do
suruey
the
chapter
more
carefully
,
we
shall
behold
these
things
,
First
,
how
God
commandeth
his
people
to
remoue
their
campe
towards
the
sea
,
because
his
purpose
is
,
there
to
preserue
his
people
and
to
destroy
the
Aegyptians
.
ver.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
1
A
commandement
to
pitch
their
campe
towards
the
sea
.
Secondly
,
Pharaoh
taketh
knowledge
hereof
,
who
encouraged
and
prepared
himselfe
to
pursue
them
vnto
destruction
,
verse
5.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
2
Pharaohs
preparation
to
persue
them
,
Thirdly
,
the
effect
that
this
pursuite
wrought
in
the
Israelites
3
The
effects
of
this
pursuite
in
the
Israelites
,
is
recorded
,
to
wit
,
-
1
A
feare
of
their
experienced
old
enemies
.
-
2
An
earnest
supplication
and
prayer
to
God
.
-
3
An
expostulation
with
,
or
a
murmuring
against
Moses
,
who
encourageth
them
,
saying
:
Feare
not
,
stand
still
,
and
behold
the
saluation
,
&c.
ver.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
4
God
encourageth
them
to
march
on
,
and
why
,
Fourthly
,
God
himselfe
encourageth
his
people
to
march
forward
,
telling
Moses
:
first
,
that
his
people
shall
go
through
the
sea
on
dry
land
,
which
fell
out
so
,
as
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
secondly
,
that
the
same
sea
should
destroy
the
Aegyptians
,
which
also
came
to
passe
,
ver
.
twenty
sixe
,
to
the
end
of
the
thirty
sixe
.
5
Vse
that
Gods
people
made
of
all
this
.
Fiftly
,
the
holy
Ghost
tels
vs
how
Gods
people
made
vse
of
all
this
which
was
done
,
-
1
In
obseruing
the
power
of
God
.
-
2
In
fearing
the
Lord
.
-
3
In
beleeuing
the
Lord
and
his
seruant
Moses
,
verse
31
:
which
is
the
last
of
the
chapter
.
The
ninth
Scripture
which
is
the
first
of
the
4.
taken
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
2
Less
.
Rom.
6.
written
Rom.
6.
directeth
the
Church
of
God
vnto
the
right
&
worthy
receiuing
of
the
fauours
&
graces
of
God
,
Summe
.
not
in
continuing
in
sin
that
grace
may
abound
,
&
being
dead
vnto
sin
,
Gods
fauours
in
deliuering
,
&c.
to
liue
no
more
in
it
:
but
rather
to
rise
vnto
newnesse
of
life
,
Parts
and
that
by
the
example
of
the
Lord
of
life
,
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
his
resurrection
,
S.
Paul
fiirst
,
propounds
this
doctrine
in
a
patheticall
question
,
1
The
Proposition
in
a
patheticall
question
.
verse
1.
Secondly
,
he
proues
it
by
three
reasons
,
ve
.
2.3.4
.
making
a
Correlary
hereupon
,
2
Proofe
by
3.
reasons
with
a
correlary
vpon
them
,
verse
5.6.7
.
Wherefore
he
makes
an
Hypothesis
vpon
a
former
Thesis
:
If
wee
bee
dead
with
Christ
,
wee
beleeue
that
wee
shall
also
liue
with
him
,
The
assumption
and
the
conclusion
are
vnderstood
,
verse
8.
This
argument
he
proueth
by
the
truth
and
certainty
of
Christs
resurrection
,
verse
9.10
.
concluding
the
Thesis
,
and
the
Hypothesis
in
these
words
:
Likewise
thinke
yee
also
that
yee
are
dead
to
sinne
,
but
aliue
to
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
vers
.
11.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
he
exhorts
the
Church
vpon
the
former
doctrines
,
3.
Exhortation
vpon
the
former
doctrine
,
1.
Let
not
sinne
therefore
reigne
in
your
mortall
bodies
,
&c.
2.
Neither
giue
ye
your
members
as
weapons
,
&c.
verse
13.
Hereunto
hee
annexeth
a
concluding
reason
,
ab
effecto
contrario
:
For
sinne
shall
not
haue
dominion
ouer
you
,
for
yee
are
not
vnder
the
law
,
but
vnder
grace
,
vers
.
14.
In
the
fourth
part
he
propounds
another
doctrine
in
a
patheticall
manner
,
4
The
second
proposition
of
another
do
—
ctrine
in
a
pathetical
maner
,
as
he
did
at
the
first
:
What
then
?
shall
we
sin
,
because
we
are
not
vnder
the
law
,
but
vnder
grace
?
ve
.
15.
Which
proposition
he
diuersly
proueth
and
applieth
,
as
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
tenth
Scripture
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
2
Less
.
Act.
2.
Acts
2.
chap.
conteines
Saint
Peters
Sermon
,
concerning
Christs
resurrection
,
with
the
seuerall
and
contrary
effects
(
in
contrary
minded
people
)
of
Peters
Apologie
,
and
his
Sermon
.
Summe
Parts
.
In
the
text
obserue
First
,
the
occasion
of
the
defence
and
Apologie
,
1
The
occasion
of
the
Apology
to
wit
,
the
coming
down
of
the
holy
Ghost
vpon
the
Apostles
,
as
they
were
in
vnity
and
vniformity
all
together
at
Ierusalem
,
causing
them
to
speake
with
other
tongues
,
as
the
spirit
gaue
them
vtterance
.
At
which
1.
the
multitude
marueiled
.
2.
Some
doubted
.
3.
Others
mocked
and
slandered
,
saying
:
Peter
preaches
of
Christs
resurrection
.
They
are
full
of
new
wine
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
2
S.
Peters
answer
to
the
accusation
.
Secondly
,
we
may
marke
Saint
Peters
answer
and
Apologie
.
1
Answering
to
the
reprochfull
slaunder
by
denying
the
same
,
and
by
purging
all
the
Apostles
from
the
crime
of
drunkennesse
,
vers
.
14.15
.
2
Shewing
that
the
effects
of
Gods
spirit
in
this
plentiful
manner
were
prophesied
and
foretold
long
ago
,
vers
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
3
S.
Peters
Sermon
concerning
the
Iewes
killing
of
Christ
and
of
his
resurrection
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
,
wee
may
heare
the
sermon
of
Peter
concerning
the
Israelites
,
taking
,
killing
,
&
crucifying
the
Lord
of
life
,
who
notwithstanding
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
ascended
vp
into
glorie
,
vers
.
22.
to
the
end
of
the
36.
In
the
fourth
part
,
S.
Luke
makes
relation
of
the
effects
that
S.
Peters
sermon
tooke
in
the
hearers
,
who
4
Effects
of
this
Sermon
were
manifold
.
First
(
being
pricked
&
wounded
in
heart
for
their
wounding
&
stabbing
of
Christ
)
desired
to
know
what
they
were
to
do
for
the
preuenting
of
Gods
iudgement
?
Whom
Peter
resolued
,
vers
.
37.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
2
They
that
gladly
receiued
the
word
,
were
baptized
,
3
The
church
increased
by
the
number
of
3000.
soules
.
v.
41.
4
They
continued
in
the
Apostles
doctrine
and
holy
exercises
vers
.
42.
5
Feare
came
vpon
euery
soule
,
6
The
word
was
confirmed
by
wonders
,
vers
.
43
:
7
The
faithfull
were
all
together
,
8
They
had
a
commmunitie
,
vers
.
44.
9
They
sold
their
possessions
for
distribution
to
the
needy
members
of
the
Church
,
vers
.
45.
10
They
vsed
publicke
exercises
in
the
temple
,
&c.
11
Society
at
home
ioyfully
,
&
with
singlenesse
of
heart
,
v.
46.
12
They
praised
God
,
13
They
had
the
peoples
good
fauour
.
14
There
was
a
daily
increase
of
the
members
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
Blessed
effects
of
S.
Peters
,
&c
besides
those
soules
that
were
conuerted
before
,
v.
41.
to
the
end
of
the
47.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
third
Scripture
of
the
new
Testament
,
being
the
11.
in
number
.
Colos
.
3.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
Epistle
Coloss
.
3.
ad
7.
verse
,
S.
Paul
makes
a
most
holy
vse
of
this
doctrine
:
Summe
for
First
he
teacheth
(
and
to
that
end
exhorteth
)
that
it
must
of
necessity
follow
,
Parts
:
1
Generall
exhorratiue
doctrine
to
seeke
things
aboue
.
1
That
those
which
be
risen
with
Christ
must
seeke
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
&c.
vers
.
1.
2
They
must
set
their
affections
on
things
which
are
aboue
,
&c.
verse
2.
Reasons
to
proue
these
doctrines
.
1
For
ye
are
dead
,
&
your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
ver
.
3.
2
Reason
à
sine
vltimo
omnium
fidelium
:
When
Christ
which
is
our
life
shall
appeare
,
then
shall
yee
also
appeare
with
him
in
glory
.
verse
.
4.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Scriptures
hé
doth
more
particularly
exhort
them
,
2
A
more
particular
doctrine
exhortatiue
.
and
1
Concludes
vpon
the
premisses
after
this
manner
:
Mortifie
therefore
your
members
which
are
on
the
earth
,
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
inordinate
affection
,
euill
concupiscence
,
and
couetousnesse
,
which
is
idolatry
,
vers
.
5.
2
Declares
how
Gods
iudgement
cometh
vppon
such
sinners
,
verse
6.
3
He
rubs
the
Colossians
memories
with
their
old
former
estate
:
for
he
shewes
,
that
they
walked
(
that
is
)
delighted
in
them
once
,
when
they
liued
in
them
,
ver
.
7.
but
now
they
must
be
forsaken
and
forgotten
,
as
vers
.
8.9.10
.
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
which
is
the
twelfth
and
last
of
those
that
are
chosen
for
this
solemne
feast
,
Saint
Iohn
the
louing
and
beloued
Disciple
,
chap.
20.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
20.1
.
ad
10.
Summe
.
verse
,
Parts
.
demonstrateth
and
confirmeth
the
truth
of
Christs
resurrection
.
First
,
hee
denoteth
the
time
when
our
Lord
rose
:
1
The
time
when
Christ
rose
.
that
is
,
vpon
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
,
early
when
it
was
yet
darke
,
Testimonies
infallible
,
&c.
when
Mary
Magdalen
came
to
the
sepulchre
,
and
saw
the
stone
taken
away
from
the
tombe
,
vers
.
1.
2
Mary
Magdalens
paines
and
eare
to
certifie
this
to
others
.
Secondly
,
Saint
Iohn
records
(
for
another
confirmation
hereof
)
the
care
and
paines
that
Mary
Magdalen
tooke
to
signifie
the
truth
of
this
incident
vnto
Peter
and
Iohn
,
vers
.
2.
3
Extraordinary
haste
of
Iohn
and
Peter
,
Thirdly
,
the
truth
is
confirmed
againe
by
the
extraordinary
haste
of
these
two
witnesses
vnto
the
place
and
sepulchre
,
where
they
found
the
linnen
cloathes
wrapped
vp
,
but
not
the
body
,
from
the
3.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
8.
4
Iohn
is
a
seeing
and
a
beleeuing
witnes
of
the
resurrection
,
Fourthly
,
the
holy
Ghost
proues
it
to
bee
so
,
that
Christ
was
risen
,
because
Iohn
did
see
it
and
beleeue
,
though
(
before
that
)
they
knew
not
the
scriptures
concerning
Christs
resurrection
,
vers
.
9.
5
The
two
Apostles
returning
to
their
fellowes
to
certifie
the
same
;
beside
the
sequent
testimony
of
the
Angell
,
&
Christs
own
appearing
to
them
two
seuerall
times
,
Fifthly
,
by
their
returning
to
their
owne
home
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
were
to
certifie
the
same
vnto
them
,
and
there
to
expect
further
confirmation
both
by
others
&
their
owne
sight
and
testimony
,
vers
.
10.
as
in
the
rest
of
the
chapter
.
1.
By
the
Angels
testimony
hereof
.
2.
By
Iesus
his
own
appearing
vnto
them
the
same
day
at
night
.
3.
By
his
appearing
to
them
when
Thomas
was
absent
.
4.
And
eight
dayes
after
,
praesente
Thoma
incredulo
.
The
first
Sonday
after
Easter
.
Coherence
of
these
Scriptures
with
the
former
,
The
reason
of
the
chocie
of
these
4
Scriptures
.
AS
the
twelue
Scriptures
formerly
selected
out
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
for
Easter
day
,
haue
made
the
doctrines
concerning
the
passion
,
death
,
and
resurrection
of
our
Lord
very
manifest
vnto
vs
:
so
these
that
are
culled
out
for
the
fiue
Sondaies
following
,
do
serue
not
onely
to
teach
and
peswade
men
to
beleeue
all
the
premisses
:
but
to
shew
their
faith
,
and
beliefe
in
their
holy
conuersion
.
That
so
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
to
make
benefite
of
Christs
Ascension
,
Examples
of
punishments
,
&c.
another
great
poste
vpholding
Gods
house
:
without
which
glorious
act
of
our
king
of
glory
,
the
Church
had
neuer
beene
inriched
with
such
riuers
of
Gods
graces
out
of
the
holy
sanctuary
,
as
did
flowe
forth
to
them
at
the
feast
of
Penthecost
.
Now
in
the
two
first
parcels
of
Scripture
chosen
for
this
day
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
Summe
of
the
two
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
.
we
may
behold
fearefull
examples
of
vnbeliefe
,
gainsaying
and
contradiction
in
Core
Dathan
and
Abirom
,
and
in
the
peoples
murmuring
(
who
all
paied
very
deere
for
it
)
as
also
in
king
Balaks
perswading
Balaam
to
curse
Gods
people
,
and
in
Balaams
willingnesse
to
go
with
king
Balaks
messengers
.
But
in
the
two
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
Summe
of
the
two
Scriptures
out
of
the
newe
Couenant
.
we
may
perceiue
what
paines
S.
Iohn
taketh
to
perswade
Gods
Church
to
beleeue
,
and
what
infallible
testimonies
he
propounds
to
confirme
vs
in
the
assured
and
vndoubted
truth
of
the
death
and
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
first
of
the
foure
Scripture
written
,
Numbers
chap.
16.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Num
.
16.
relateth
two
histories
.
The
first
,
Parts
.
concerning
the
rebellion
and
punishment
of
Corah
and
his
company
,
1
Corahs
conspiracy
.
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
Two
histories
.
The
second
is
as
touching
the
peoples
murmuring
2
The
peoples
murmuring
.
with
their
punishment
,
ve
.
41.
to
the
end
of
the
50.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
first
history
,
Parts
of
the
first
history
.
we
may
see
,
-
1
Who
the
rebels
were
.
-
2
What
number
of
consorts
and
conspirators
they
gat
to
ioyne
with
them
.
-
3
What
their
rebellion
was
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
history
The
second
part
of
the
first
history
.
may
be
seene
,
how
heynously
Moses
tooke
it
when
he
vnderstood
of
it
,
and
what
course
he
tooke
about
it
,
as
-
1
In
reprouing
them
.
-
2
In
calling
,
and
twise
summoning
the
rebels
to
appeare
before
the
Lord
,
ver
.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
The
third
part
of
the
first
history
.
In
the
third
part
,
Vnbeleeuers
and
rebels
punished
.
a
commandement
of
the
Lord
concerning
a
separation
to
be
made
betweene
the
innocent
and
the
disobedient
:
that
hee
might
in
an
extraordinary
manner
visite
the
iniquity
of
those
rebels
vpon
their
heads
,
verse
20.
to
the
end
of
the
3●
.
The
fourth
part
of
the
first
history
.
In
the
fourth
part
of
this
first
history
is
recorded
,
what
was
done
with
250.
Censors
of
those
offenders
,
which
offered
the
fire
,
being
not
of
the
seed
of
Aaron
,
vers
.
36.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
Parts
of
the
second
history
.
In
the
second
history
obserue
,
First
,
the
multitudes
murmuring
,
the
next
morning
,
ver
.
41.
to
the
end
of
the
43.
Secondly
,
Gods
separating
of
Moses
and
Aaron
from
the
murmuring
congregation
,
that
hee
might
quickly
consume
the
murmurers
with
the
plague
,
which
was
performed
indeed
by
the
death
of
fourteene
thousand
and
seuen
hundred
beside
those
that
dyed
of
Corahs
conspiracy
,
vers
.
44.
to
the
end
of
the
46.
Thirdly
,
the
attonement
which
was
made
vnto
God
for
them
,
and
the
staying
of
the
plague
,
ve
.
47.
to
the
end
of
the
50.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
selected
Scripture
,
Numb
.
22.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Num
.
22
tels
vs
the
history
of
Balak
the
king
of
Moabs
,
sending
for
Balaam
the
Prophet
to
curse
the
Israelites
,
Summe
.
because
this
king
&
his
people
were
afraide
of
their
great
multitude
the
rather
because
they
saw
what
Gods
people
had
done
before
to
their
enemies
the
Amorites
.
Parts
.
Balaks
message
sent
to
Balaam
.
First
,
the
holy
Ghost
relates
the
embassages
of
the
Princes
of
Moab
sent
vnto
Balaam
vpon
the
former
occasions
,
and
the
answer
of
Balaam
vnto
them
.
The
first
message
.
The
answer
,
The
second
message
.
The
answer
.
The
first
message
is
expressed
,
ve
.
2.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
The
answer
of
Balaam
to
this
message
,
as
God
appointed
him
to
speake
,
to
wit
,
to
deny
their
request
,
or
to
go
with
them
,
ve
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
The
second
embassage
which
the
king
sent
,
is
related
,
v.
15.
King
Balak
through
vnbeliefe
persecutes
Gods
people
.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Balaams
answer
,
as
God
willed
him
,
was
,
that
he
would
go
with
them
,
but
he
would
neither
say
,
nor
do
more
then
God
enioyned
him
,
ve
.
18.
ad
20.
Secondly
,
the
holy
Ghost
declares
how
God
was
displeased
with
Balaams
forwardnesse
in
going
:
2
Gods
indignation
for
Balaams
forwardnesse
in
going
.
and
therefore
sent
his
Angell
to
stand
in
the
way
,
to
be
against
him
,
whom
Balaams
beast
seeing
,
was
afraid
,
and
by
speech
reproued
her
maister
,
because
of
his
hasty
violence
toward
her
,
verse
21.
to
the
30.
Thirdly
,
the
text
mentioneth
the
Angels
reprouing
of
Balaam
,
3
The
Angels
reprouing
of
Balaam
.
who
confesseth
his
sin
,
and
hath
warrant
from
God
to
go
with
the
kings
messengers
:
but
with
Gods
former
Prouiso
,
verse
31.
to
the
end
of
the
35.
verse
.
Fourthly
,
how
the
King
himselfe
meets
Balaam
,
4
The
kings
meeting
of
Balaam
,
and
his
conference
with
him
.
expostulateth
with
him
about
his
refusing
to
come
at
the
first
,
and
offers
him
preferment
to
performe
the
mischiefe
that
was
in
the
Kings
minde
.
And
how
Balaam
answered
him
,
went
with
the
King
:
who
brought
him
vp
into
the
high
places
of
Baal
,
that
thence
he
might
see
the
vtmost
part
of
the
people
,
v.
36.
to
the
end
of
the
41.
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
S.
Iohn
the
Apostle
and
Euangelist
in
the
third
Scripture
,
written
1.
Iohn
.
5.4
.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Epistle
.
1
Ioh
.
5.4
.
ad
12.
verse
,
sheweth
vnto
Gods
Church
how
they
shall
ouercome
rebellion
and
disobedience
,
murmuring
,
and
distrust
of
God
,
incredulity
,
Summe
yea
the
world
it selfe
,
or
any
other
enemy
to
mans
saluation
.
Parts
.
First
he
propounds
the
doctrine
,
ver
.
4.5
.
For
all
that
is
,
1
Proposition
,
borne
of
God
ouercommeth
the
world
,
and
this
is
the
victory
,
&c.
Who
is
it
that
ouercommeth
,
but
he
which
beleeueth
that
Iesus
is
the
sonne
of
God
?
Secondly
,
2
A
relation
how
Christ
obtained
this
victory
,
because
Iesus
Christ
is
the
obiect
of
our
faith
&
beliefe
,
to
the
end
that
in
him
by
beleeuing
,
wee
might
bee
more
then
conquerours
,
S.
Iohn
tels
vs
how
Christ
gat
this
victory
for
vs
,
saying
:
He
came
by
water
and
bloud
,
3
A
twofold
confirmation
by
a
testimony
heauenly
,
earthly
,
and
it
is
the
spirit
that
beareth
witnesse
hereof
also
,
for
the
spirit
is
truth
,
ve
.
6.
Thirdly
,
he
proues
this
truth
by
a
two-fold
testimony
.
First
heauenly
,
bearing
record
in
heauen
,
Father
,
Word
,
Vnbeliefe
and
rebellion
is
ouercome
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
.
and
holy
Ghost
,
which
as
they
are
one
God
,
so
they
agree
in
one
ve
.
7.
The
second
testimony
is
earthly
,
to
wtt
,
1.
the
Spirit
,
our
acknowledging
of
God
the
Father
in
Christ
by
faith
,
according
to
the
testimony
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
witnessing
vnto
our
spirits
that
we
are
Gods
children
.
2
Is
water
,
id
est
,
our
iustification
.
3
Is
bloud
,
that
is
,
our
iustification
,
vers
.
8.
4
Vse
that
S.
Iohn
makes
of
these
two
testimonies
,
1
by
application
,
2
by
conclusion
Fourthly
,
of
these
two
testimonies
S.
Iohn
makes
vse
,
first
applying
them
,
and
secondly
concluding
the
necessity
of
our
apprehending
of
Christ
by
faith
:
and
in
the
third
place
,
consequently
,
of
attaining
euerlasting
life
by
possessing
of
Christ
by
faith
,
without
which
no
man
hath
a
right
and
true
spirituall
life
,
either
in
this
world
and
life
,
or
in
the
life
to
come
.
Application
.
His
application
is
in
the
9.
and
10.
verse
:
If
we
receiue
the
witnesses
of
men
,
&c.
He
that
beleeueth
in
the
Son
of
God
,
hath
the
witnesse
in
himselfe
,
and
on
the
contrary
,
&c.
Conclusion
.
His
conclusion
and
consequence
:
And
this
is
the
word
,
that
God
hath
giuen
vnto
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
sonne
:
that
is
,
Christ
hath
wrought
and
brought
vs
this
life
by
his
death
and
resurrection
,
verse
11.
He
that
hath
the
sonne
,
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
sonne
of
God
,
hath
not
life
,
verse
12.
For
it
is
a
necessary
consequent
,
that
who
so
beleeues
in
Christ
,
hath
Christ
dwelling
in
him
,
hath
a
spirituall
life
and
conuersation
here
,
but
a
most
happy
and
coelestiall
in
the
life
to
come
.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
(
recorded
also
by
S.
Iohn
,
chap.
20.
vers
.
19.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
20.19
ad
23
)
we
haue
a
most
infallible
assurance
of
our
Lords
resurrection
,
Summe
.
from
himselfe
,
and
his
own
appearing
vnto
most
of
his
Disciples
:
that
they
might
confidently
rest
vpon
him
who
gaue
them
his
blessed
peace
,
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
his
gracious
and
holy
spirit
,
which
should
neuer
faile
them
,
his
holy
presence
and
power
of
remitting
and
retaining
sinnes
,
which
should
bee
perpetuall
among
them
and
their
successors
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Christs
often
appearing
to
many
after
his
resurrection
These
fiue
verses
conteine
Christs
first
apparition
,
Parts
.
Christs
first
apparition
proued
which
was
most
manifest
and
perspicuous
,
as
appeareth
,
First
,
by
the
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
and
persons
:
1
by
circumstances
of
time
place
,
and
persons
.
The
same
day
at
night
,
which
was
the
first
of
the
weeke
,
&
when
the
doores
were
shut
,
&c.
vers
.
19.
Secondly
,
S.
Iohn
proues
the
truth
hereof
by
the
manner
of
our
Lords
behauiour
in
the
presence
of
his
Disciples
,
2
by
the
maner
of
Christs
behauiour
before
his
Disciples
,
when
hee
had
said
:
Peace
bee
vnto
you
,
hee
shewed
them
his
hands
and
his
feete
.
The
effect
of
which
demonstration
,
Saint
Iohn
sets
downe
,
and
by
way
of
Exegesis
proues
the
truth
aforesaid
:
Then
were
the
Disciples
glad
,
when
they
had
seene
the
Lord
,
vers
.
20.
Thirdly
,
3
by
Christs
repeating
of
his
former
salutation
,
being
the
preface
or
introduction
to
3
fauours
,
Saint
Iohn
proues
it
by
Christs
iteration
of
his
former
salutation
and
deprecation
,
being
as
a
prologue
and
preface
to
three
notable
fauours
which
he
vouchsafed
vnto
his
Difciples
and
their
successors
,
the
true
and
faithfull
ministers
and
seruants
of
Christ
.
The
first
fauour
is
the
glorious
authority
of
their
instituted
ministery
:
As
my
father
sent
mee
,
so
send
I
you
,
verse
21.
The
second
is
a
confirmation
of
this
authenticke
authority
,
1.
by
a
symbole
of
breathing
,
2.
by
giuing
of
that
which
the
breathing
signified
:
Reeeiue
the
holy
Ghost
,
verse
.
22.
The
third
is
a
gracious
and
free
promise
of
the
powerfull
efficacy
of
his
authentike
ministery
consisting
in
a
twofold
power
.
The
first
is
of
loosing
and
remitting
of
sinnes
:
Ministerial
power
is
two
fold
-
losing
-
binding
of
sin
The
second
of
binding
and
retaining
of
offences
:
Whose
sinnes
soeuer
yee
remit
,
they
are
remitted
,
and
whose
sinnes
soeuer
ye
retaine
,
they
are
retained
,
verse
23.
The
second
Sonday
after
Easter
.
MOst
truly
&
wisely
said
the
wisest
king
:
That
he
which
is
vpright
in
his
way
,
Coherence
of
the
4.
former
scriptures
with
these
foure
.
Summe
of
the
two
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
is
abhomination
to
the
wicked
:
and
a
wicked
man
is
abhomination
to
the
iust
,
Pro
.
29
,
27.
Which
may
appeare
in
the
two
Scriptures
chosen
out
of
the
old
Testament
for
Gods
seruice
vpon
this
day
,
in
Balaks
following
his
further
suite
vnto
Balaam
to
curse
Gods
people
,
the
flocke
of
God
,
whom
the
malicious
King
called
his
enemies
,
though
they
neuerthelesse
were
blessed
of
God
by
the
mouth
of
the
slye
Prophet
Balaam
.
Summe
of
the
two
out
of
the
new
,
The
other
two
portions
taken
out
of
the
newe
Testament
,
do
First
exhort
vs
for
Christs
sake
,
with
meekenes
,
as
Christs
sheepe
to
suffer
afflictions
with
patience
.
Secondly
,
and
make
knowen
to
vs
the
singular
loue
,
and
most
vigilant
care
that
our
Lord
the
great
good
Sheepheard
had
,
and
hath
ouer
his
flocke
and
sheepe
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Num
.
23
The
first
of
the
foure
for
this
day
,
written
Numbers
23.
doth
in
the
.
Parts
First
part
thereof
declare
vnto
vs
,
that
notwithstanding
King
Balaks
outward
religious
obedience
,
1
Balaams
blessing
of
the
people
whether
he
would
or
no
,
in
building
of
seuen
Altars
,
and
being
at
more
cost
in
offering
seuen
Bullockes
,
and
seuen
Rammes
,
being
still
in
hope
to
atchieue
his
purpose
:
yet
was
Balaam
vrged
volente
nolente
,
to
blesse
the
people
of
God
.
All
which
is
shewed
from
the
first
verse
to
the
end
of
the
tenth
.
2
Balaam
wil
not
curse
so
much
as
the
vtmost
part
of
Gods
people
,
no
more
then
God
can
recall
his
blessing
.
In
the
second
part
of
this
chapter
,
the
holy
Ghost
relates
vnto
vs
how
the
king
cometh
vpon
the
prophet
with
a
fresh
charge
,
&
a
new
supply
of
tempting
Balaam
,
playing
small
game
(
as
the
diuell
doth
vsually
)
before
he
will
sit
out
,
desiring
him
to
curse
but
the
vtmost
part
of
the
people
for
his
sake
,
whose
expectation
is
deceiued
:
for
God
repents
him
not
of
his
blessing
to
recall
it
:
Whom
God
loueth
,
he
finally
loueth
.
Whom
he
loues
,
hee
loues
to
the
end
,
vers
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
In
the
third
part
of
rhe
chapter
,
3
God
will
not
suffer
Balaam
to
be
a
Neuter
,
who
before
was
an
Ambldexter
,
this
instrument
of
the
diuell
continueth
still
in
his
calumniation
,
and
professed
enmity
vnto
Gods
Church
,
and
therfore
vrgeth
Balaam
(
who
in
the
sight
of
God
was
an
Ambidexter
before
)
to
shew
himselfe
now
to
be
on
no
side
,
&
to
become
a
Newter
:
neither
to
curse
them
,
nor
blesse
them
at
all
.
Of
whom
the
King
receiued
an
answer
much
like
the
former
,
verse
25.
to
the
30.
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
For
a
most
gracious
blessing
came
vppon
Balaam
himselfe
,
and
the
people
of
the
Lord
had
multitudes
of
blessings
pronounced
to
come
vppon
them
,
as
appeareth
in
the
next
Chapter
,
being
the
24.
The
second
of
the
Scriptures
for
this
day
,
being
Numbers
25.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Num
.
25.
sheweth
the
truth
of
the
old
Prophets
wordes
,
a
true
Prouerbe
:
Summe
and
scope
of
it
,
That
the
Leopard
cannot
change
his
spottes
:
no
more
can
they
doe
well
which
haue
an
euill
habite
,
or
are
accustomed
to
doe
euill
,
Ieremy
13.
verse
23.
For
the
Israelites
whom
God
deliuered
,
as
before
,
Israelites
forgetful
of
Gods
late
blessings
,
and
whom
hee
so
louingly
blessed
(
as
wee
haue
seene
)
forget
this
deliuerance
,
Gods
fauour
and
blessings
:
and
they
fall
to
filthinesse
in
committing
of
whooredome
with
Moabitish
women
,
as
also
of
spirituall
whooredome
with
Baal-Peor
the
Moabites
idoll
.
Parts
.
First
therefore
their
wickednesse
is
by
Moses
related
,
1
A
reproofe
of
their
vnthankfull
wickednes
.
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
3.
Secondly
,
God
visites
their
sins
,
by
commanding
Moses
to
hang
vp
the
chiefe
rulers
of
the
people
,
2
God
punisheth
their
horrible
iniquities
,
which
either
drew
them
to
the
wickednesse
,
or
hindred
them
not
from
it
,
vers
.
4.5
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
Chapter
,
3
Phinehas
executeth
iudgment
vpon
the
malefactors
&
turneth
away
Gods
indignation
,
Moses
makes
mention
of
the
Israelites
bringing
out
the
Madianitish
woman
Cosby
before
rhe
congregation
,
who
had
committed
whooredome
with
Zimri
,
for
which
wickednesse
God
tooke
away
24000
Israelites
:
Israelites
vnthankfulnesse
and
forgetfulnesse
punished
.
but
the
plague
was
stayed
by
zealous
Phinehas
his
executing
of
iudgement
vpon
the
malefactors
,
ve
.
6
to
the
end
of
the
15.
4
Gods
commandement
vnto
them
to
fight
with
the
Madianites
,
and
why
.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
chapter
,
a
commandement
is
giuen
by
God
vnto
Moses
,
to
fight
with
the
Midianites
:
who
troubled
Gods
people
with
their
wiles
,
in
drawing
them
to
commit
idolatry
with
Peor
,
and
fornication
with
Cosby
,
ver
.
16.
ad
18.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
of
the
Scriptures
written
,
1.
Pet
.
2.19
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
Epistle
1
Pet
.
2.19
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
exhorts
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
First
,
to
behaue
themselues
like
sheepe
,
in
bearing
afflictions
with
patience
,
Scope
and
summe
.
Exhortation
to
patience
in
affliction
,
and
innocency
of
life
whether
they
come
with
our
desert
,
&
through
our
demerite
,
or
not
.
Secondly
,
to
walke
innocently
,
and
to
bee
harmelesse
,
as
the
Lambes
and
Doues
of
Christ
,
because
wee
are
vnder
the
conduct
and
gouernment
of
so
meeke
a
sheepheard
,
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
sheepheard
and
Bishop
of
our
soules
.
Parts
.
S.
Peter
in
these
seuen
verses
,
Reasons
and
perswasions
to
vrge
the
doctrine
of
patience
.
First
,
propounds
the
doctrine
of
patience
,
and
enduring
of
wrong
for
a
righteous
cause
,
to
bee
a
most
necessary
lesson
for
euery
Christian
to
learne
and
practise
,
being
a
thing
so
commendable
,
and
thanke-worthy
,
or
praise-worthy
.
This
is
his
First
reason
.
For
this
is
thanke-worthy
,
if
a
man
for
conscience
toward
God
,
endure
griefe
,
suffering
wrongfully
,
verse
19.
The
second
reason
is
drawen
à
disparatis
:
for
1
Patience
in
abiding
punishment
for
a
mans
fault
,
is
no
commendation
at
all
.
2
Patience
in
suffering
for
wel
doing
is
accepted
of
God
,
verse
20.
The
third
reason
is
drawne
à
fine
:
For
hereunto
yee
are
called
.
The
fourth
ab
exemple
,
wee
must
imitate
Christ
,
who
suffered
for
vs
beleeuers
,
leauing
vs
an
example
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
,
Patience
in
affliction
necessary
,
vers
.
21.
A
more
speciall
propounding
and
application
of
the
example
,
This
example
is
in
more
particular
propounded
and
applyed
,
verse
22.23.24.25
.
The
fourth
of
the
Scriptures
written
,
Iohn
10.
vers
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
10.11
,
ad
16
doth
plainly
set
before
our
eyes
,
that
infinite
loue
,
and
that
vnspeakable
care
which
Christ
,
Summe
that
great
Sheepheard
,
had
of
the
sheepe
,
his
people
and
flocke
:
So
that
as
the
precedent
Gospell
confirmed
vnto
vs
the
certainty
of
his
resurrection
,
to
make
vs
righteous
:
Agreement
hereof
with
the
former
Gospel
,
euen
so
doth
this
assure
vs
of
his
vnmeasurable
loue
,
and
most
vigilant
carefulnesse
of
our
continuance
in
this
righteousnesse
,
our
safe
keeping
and
preseruation
in
the
Church
militant
,
and
our
euerlasting
happinesse
with
him
in
the
triumphant
.
Parts
.
This
loue
and
care
is
first
propounded
in
a
generall
Thesis
:
1
A
Thesis
generall
.
I
am
the
good
Sheepheard
.
For
from
the
goodnesse
of
the
Sheepheard
,
proceedes
the
care
and
loue
that
he
hath
of
,
2
An
application
of
this
Thesis
by
Antithesis
,
Foure
notes
of
difference
to
discerne
a
good
Sheepheard
from
an
hireling
,
and
to
the
sheepe
.
Secondly
,
Saint
Iohn
explaneth
this
Thesis
by
an
Antithesis
of
a
badde
sheepheard
and
a
good
,
an
hireling
and
a
true
sheepheard
:
for
one
opposite
and
disparate
appeareth
best
by
another
.
The
good
sheepheard
is
discerned
from
the
hireling
,
1
By
his
full
resolution
,
vnfained
affection
,
1
his
vnfained
loue
,
and
inward
kindnesse
to
the
sheepe
:
The
good
sheepheard
giueth
his
life
for
the
sheepe
,
vers
.
11.
2
By
a
mutuall
knowledge
betwixt
him
and
his
sheepe
:
2
The
mutuall
knowledge
betwixt
him
and
his
sheepe
,
I
know
mine
,
and
I
am
knowne
of
mine
,
vers
.
14.
3
By
a
rare
effect
of
this
knowledge
and
loue
3
The
effect
of
this
knowledge
and
loue
,
in
the
performance
of
this
his
intended
and
purposed
resolution
,
the
spending
of
the
best
iewell
he
hath
vpon
them
:
to
wit
,
his
life
:
The
spending
of
his
life
for
his
sheepe
,
I
lay
downe
my
life
for
my
sheepe
,
&c.
verse
15.
4
By
another
effect
of
his
loue
,
to
wit
,
the
care
he
hath
of
the
absent
,
as
well
as
of
the
present
sheepe
:
4
The
care
of
the
absent
sheepe
,
or
the
future
sheepe
,
as
well
as
of
the
present
,
Other
sheepe
also
I
haue
,
which
are
not
of
this
fold
,
vers
.
16.
A
shadowing
,
A
liuely
description
of
the
hireling
,
The
hireling
is
shadowed
two
waies
.
The
hireling
is
liuely
set
forth
three
waies
,
The
hireling
is
1.
either
shadowed
,
Christ
perseuers
in
his
carefulnesse
towards
vs
,
or
2.
liuely
set
forth
.
He
is
shadowed
two
manner
of
waies
,
-
1
He
is
an
hireling
,
and
not
the
Sheepheard
.
-
2
The
sheep
are
not
his
.
He
is
liuely
set
forth
in
his
colours
,
that
is
to
say
,
described
by
his
bad
effects
:
for
1
He
leaues
the
sheepe
,
2.
he
flees
,
3.
he
suffers
the
wolfe
,
first
to
catch
some
,
secondly
to
scatter
the
rest
,
verse
12.
Two
reasons
of
the
hirelings
carelesnesse
of
the
sheepe
.
The
reasons
why
the
hireling
deales
thus
,
are
rendred
by
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
prouing
also
excellently
the
first
Thesis
,
and
concluding
it
by
Antithesis
.
The
first
reason
is
taken
from
the
vsurpation
of
his
place
,
he
is
an
hireling
:
Ergo
,
he
flyeth
.
The
second
reason
is
drawne
from
an
effect
of
this
vsurpation
:
He
hath
no
care
of
his
sheepe
.
The
third
Sonday
after
Easter
.
Coherence
of
the
foure
former
Scriptures
with
these
4
,
THe
two
former
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
appointed
for
the
precedent
Lords
day
,
gaue
vs
a
view
of
King
Balaks
tempting
of
Balaam
to
do
and
speake
contrary
to
Gods
direct
will
and
commandement
.
Moses
in
these
2.
appointed
for
this
day
,
takes
a
contrary
course
,
in
exhorting
the
people
to
take
nothing
from
the
word
and
commandement
of
God
,
Summe
and
scope
of
these
two
out
of
the
old
testament
,
or
to
adde
any
thing
thereto
:
not
to
decline
to
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
.
S.
Peter
teacheth
men
to
make
vse
of
this
pure
doctrine
,
in
walking
,
and
honestly
conuersing
among
men
,
Summe
of
the
two
out
of
the
new
testament
,
in
abstaining
from
fleshly
lusts
which
fight
against
the
soule
.
And
S.
Iohn
in
recording
the
words
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
concerning
his
returne
after
his
Ascension
,
doth
assure
the
faithfull
members
of
Christs
Church
,
of
the
comfortable
assistance
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
to
enable
thē
both
in
their
vpright
and
faithfull
beleeuing
,
and
in
their
holy
walking
.
Exhortation
to
constancy
,
&c.
Moses
in
the
first
part
of
these
Scriptures
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Deut
.
4.
written
Deut
.
4.
doth
in
the
forefront
of
the
chapter
,
First
propound
,
Parts
.
1.
A
generall
doctrine
exhortatiue
1
Doctrine
generall
exhortatiue
,
and
dehortatiue
.
of
hearkning
vnto
,
that
is
,
obeying
the
lawes
of
God
,
2.
A
doctrine
dehortatiue
,
or
a
caueat
to
beware
of
addition
vnto
,
or
detraction
from
Gods
word
.
vers
.
1.2
.
In
the
second
part
hee
yeelds
reasons
to
force
the
former
doctrines
taken
from
the
recitall
of
that
good
which
God
had
done
for
them
in
former
time
which
obeyed
him
,
2
Reasons
of
the
doctrines
,
and
how
he
dealed
with
them
which
disobeyed
him
,
vers
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
In
the
third
he
propounds
a
more
particular
dehortatiue
doctrine
concerning
the
eschewing
of
idolatry
,
3
A
more
particular
exhortatiue
doctrine
.
prohibited
in
the
law
of
God
,
deliuered
him
in
the
two
Tables
on
mount
Sinay
:
which
part
of
the
law
they
ought
not
to
breake
:
for
the
Lord
their
God
is
a
consuming
fire
,
and
a
iealous
God
,
vers
.
14.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
In
the
fourth
part
he
threatneth
the
people
,
4
A
threatning
of
such
as
fall
to
idolatry
,
and
denounceth
against
them
Gods
iudgments
which
wil
ouertake
such
as
God
hath
blessed
with
his
benefites
,
&
yet
corrupt
themselues
with
idolatry
,
verse
25.
ad
28.
In
the
fifth
part
Moses
teacheth
,
5
A
promise
of
mercy
to
the
beleeuers
and
penitent
,
that
as
God
is
displeased
with
idolatry
&
forgetfulnesse
of
his
ordinances
,
so
he
will
be
pleased
with
them
when
they
shall
repent
and
forsake
their
sins
,
and
after
their
returne
to
God
,
shall
call
vnto
him
for
mercy
in
their
feeling
of
his
punishments
,
and
the
smart
of
his
roddes
:
which
hee
proueth
,
as
before
,
by
experience
of
Gods
former
dealing
with
them
,
vers
.
29.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
In
the
sixth
part
the
holy
Ghost
makes
mention
of
the
three
citties
of
refuge
,
6
The
cities
of
refuge
.
and
as
in
an
epilogue
or
conclusion
,
sheweth
the
briefe
summe
of
that
which
was
deliuered
before
in
this
fourth
,
and
in
the
third
chapter
.
In
the
second
of
these
Scriptures
,
Deut.
5.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Deut
.
5.
Moses
keepes
on
in
the
same
course
wherein
he
began
,
Parts
.
1
Exhortation
to
obedience
,
First
exhorting
,
Exhortation
to
continuance
in
obedience
.
and
by
reasons
perswading
them
to
obey
the
lawes
and
ordinances
of
God
,
which
he
being
Gods
minister
,
doth
repeate
the
second
time
,
and
makes
application
of
some
of
those
lawes
to
the
Israelites
at
that
time
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
2
A
relation
of
the
effects
of
Gods
speech
in
the
people
when
God
spake
to
them
out
of
the
fire
,
cloud
,
and
darknesse
,
In
the
second
part
of
this
chapter
,
Moses
rehearseth
what
effect
Gods
speech
(
out
of
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
cloude
,
and
darknesse
)
tooke
in
the
multitude
,
in
their
being
afraid
,
that
God
should
speake
to
them
any
more
:
and
therefore
do
intreate
that
Moses
might
go
betweene
God
and
them
,
to
heare
what
the
Lord
saith
,
and
so
to
report
it
to
them
,
vers
.
22.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
3
God
is
pleased
that
Moses
shal
go
betwixt
him
and
the
people
,
In
the
third
part
Moses
declares
how
God
condiscended
to
this
their
request
,
and
thereupon
concludeth
,
that
Gods
people
ought
to
obey
the
Lord
in
all
things
,
not
to
turne
to
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
,
verse
28
,
to
the
end
of
the
33.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Scope
and
summe
of
it
.
Exhortation
to
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
life
,
In
the
third
selected
Scripture
,
Saint
Peter
in
his
first
Epistle
and
second
Chapter
,
verse
11.
to
the
end
of
the
18.
Epistle
1
Pet
.
2.11
,
ad
18.
playeth
and
harpeth
vpon
Moses
his
harpe
,
piping
the
same
Lesson
vnto
the
dispersed
Iewes
and
strangers
:
That
seeing
they
were
once
not
a
people
,
but
now
the
people
of
God
,
Parts
a
chosen
Generation
,
a
royall
Priest-hood
,
an
holy
Nation
,
they
would
now
therefore
show
forth
the
vertues
of
him
that
hath
called
them
out
of
darknesse
into
his
maruailous
light
.
1
Exhortation
generall
to
religion
,
and
the
practise
thereof
First
,
he
generally
exhorteth
vnto
religion
to
Godward
,
and
to
practise
it
amongst
men
,
vers
.
11.12
.
2
Exhortation
speciall
to
shew
this
religion
in
their
submission
to
authority
,
Secondly
,
that
they
shew
this
obedience
to
God
in
their
submission
to
all
maner
ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
.
1.
Whether
to
the
King
,
as
the
superiour
ordinance
,
vers
.
13.
2.
Or
to
the
gouernors
as
inferiour
and
subordinate
powers
vnto
the
King
,
3
He
vrgeth
these
exhortations
by
foure
preceptiue
Theses
,
vers
.
14.15.16
.
Thirdly
,
because
S.
Peter
would
haue
this
doctrine
of
submission
and
lowlinesse
practised
of
all
Gods
people
,
and
vnto
all
:
Exhortation
to
the
practise
of
true
religion
,
and
to
the
intent
that
none
be
left
out
vnto
whom
honour
belongeth
,
He
makes
his
former
axiome
to
be
{αβγδ}
in
saying
:
Honour
all
men
,
Loue
brotherly
fellowship
.
ver
.
17.
Fourthly
,
4
The
lowest
estate
and
degree
in
euery
family
is
taught
his
duty
.
he
exhorts
the
people
which
are
of
the
lowest
degree
in
a
family
vnto
this
subiection
and
submission
,
which
must
be
practised
of
good
seruants
,
not
to
their
good
and
courteous
maisters
,
but
to
the
bad
and
froward
.
ve
.
18.
As
in
the
precedent
Gospell
our
Lord
Iesus
hath
most
bountifully
shewed
his
loue
towards
his
flocke
,
Coherence
hereof
with
the
former
Gospell
and
hath
wirhall
continued
his
loue
in
caring
for
all
his
sheepe
.
So
in
our
fourth
Scripture
selected
for
this
day
,
written
Iohn
16.
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
he
giues
them
and
vs
to
vnderstand
,
not
of
his
generall
loue
and
care
alone
,
Summe
&
scope
of
this
Gospell
,
but
also
of
his
most
speciall
and
particular
fauour
.
For
albeit
his
chiefe
seruants
and
schollers
were
ignorant
,
Christ
prepares
an
antidote
against
the
Disciples
troubles
.
and
did
therefore
doubt
what
their
Maister
should
meane
by
these
words
.
After
a
while
ye
shall
see
me
,
&c.
yet
he
resolueth
their
doubt
herein
.
And
although
multa
cadunt
inter
calicem
supremaque
labra
,
many
crosses
and
afflictions
,
many
ouerthwart
blowes
,
many
miseries
and
troubles
should
befall
them
betwixt
his
absence
and
departure
from
them
,
and
his
bodily
presence
and
returne
vnto
them
.
Our
ioy
in
Christ
exceeds
all
earthly
sorrowes
&
counteruaileth
thē
.
Therefore
doth
he
neuerthelesse
wonderfully
and
most
sweetly
comfort
them
in
these
words
of
this
Gospell
with
that
maeasure
of
ioy
which
shall
farre
exceed
all
portions
of
sorrow
whatsoeuer
.
Of
this
portion
of
Scripture
there
be
two
generall
parts
.
Parts
.
In
the
first
S.
Iohn
sets
downe
the
doubtfulnesse
of
mind
and
the
obiection
which
the
Disciples
made
.
A
doubt
propounded
.
An
answere
rendred
.
Secondly
,
the
solution
and
plaine
answere
which
Christ
maketh
vnto
their
troubled
minds
and
questioning
tongues
.
In
the
first
we
may
respect
:
first
,
What
the
doubt
was
,
What
effect
it
had
.
what
that
doubtfulnesse
and
hard
obiection
was
:
secondly
,
what
effect
it
wrought
,
and
what
came
of
it
.
The
doubtfulnesse
was
diuese
:
The
doubtfulnesse
is
diuerse
,
first
,
out
of
Christs
owne
words
set
down
in
two
propositions
,
the
1.
is
,
After
a
while
ye
shall
seeme
:
the
2.
is
A
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
not
:
secondly
,
Christs
comforts
in
afflictions
vnspeakeable
.
out
of
the
reason
which
he
rendreth
of
his
speech
and
words
which
his
Disciples
obserued
not
,
For
I
go
to
the
Father
,
ver
.
16.
1
Effect
of
their
doubtfulnesse
was
contention
.
The
first
effect
of
their
doubtfulnesse
was
contention
among
the
Disciples
,
questioning
and
reasoning
about
the
words
of
Christ
,
1.
about
both
his
positions
,
ver
.
17.
2.
about
the
expositions
of
them
most
easie
,
A
little
while
and
ye
shall
see
me
&c.
yea
,
a
great
expostulation
hereabout
,
what
is
this
that
he
saith
.
2
Effect
is
ignorance
.
The
second
effect
is
,
the
reason
and
originall
of
this
their
doubtfulnesse
,
and
consequently
of
their
contention
,
which
is
ignorance
.
We
know
not
what
he
saith
,
ver
.
18.
In
Christs
solution
what
things
are
to
be
thought
vpon
.
In
Christ
Iesus
his
solution
let
vs
regard
:
first
,
his
readinesse
,
sufficiencie
,
and
fitnesse
to
answere
.
1
Readinesse
&
sufficiency
in
him
to
answere
.
Because
he
knew
(
being
God
)
that
as
they
had
enquired
among
themselues
;
so
they
would
enquire
and
aske
of
him
.
Now
Iesus
knew
that
they
would
aske
him
,
and
said
vnto
them
;
Do
you
enquire
among
your selues
of
that
I
said
,
A
little
while
,
&c.
ver.
19.
secondly
,
the
answere
it selfe
containing
his
vehement
asseueration
in
foretelling
couertly
,
2
The
answere
which
containeth
a
prophecy
,
1
His
departure
,
1
Of
his
departure
.
in
these
words
,
Ye
shall
weepe
and
lament
and
the
world
shall
reioyce
,
&c.
ver.
20.
2
His
returne
2
Of
his
returne
.
and
coming
againe
,
Your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
ioy
,
in
the
same
verse
.
Explanation
of
both
by
a
simitude
of
a
woman
in
trauell
.
This
he
explaneth
by
a
similitude
,
whose
1
Protasis
is
of
a
woman
in
trauell
,
and
her
deliuerance
.
ver
.
21.
2
The
Apodosis
is
:
first
,
the
Disciples
sorrow
for
Christs
absence
.
And
ye
now
therefore
are
in
sorrow
:
secondly
,
their
ioy
of
Christs
returne
.
But
I
will
see
you
againe
,
and
your
hearts
shall
reioyce
,
and
your
ioy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
ver.
22.
Moses
exhorts
to
the
propagation
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
The
fourth
Sonday
after
Easter
.
IN
the
two
first
Lessons
appointed
for
the
morning
and
euening
seruice
of
this
day
,
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
Moses
that
faithfull
seruant
of
God
doth
more
particularly
teach
and
exhort
the
old
people
the
Iewes
.
He
teacheth
them
why
God
gaue
those
lawes
to
him
,
to
deliuer
vnto
them
:
and
therfore
exhorteth
them
to
obey
and
doe
them
,
not
generally
alone
,
but
in
particular
also
.
S.
Iames
teacheth
that
there
is
one
only
fountaine
from
whence
euery
good
and
perfect
gift
commeth
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
.
whether
the
law
to
the
Iewes
,
or
the
Gospell
and
word
of
God
to
Iewes
and
Gentils
&
therefore
exhorts
men
to
walke
accordingly
.
Scope
of
the
Gospell
.
S.
Iohn
the
beloued
Disciple
doth
discouer
Christs
intire
loue
to
his
Church
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Deut
.
6.
in
giuing
them
a
most
cordiall
amulete
to
apply
to
their
sorrowfull
hearts
,
that
they
might
constantly
continue
and
perseuer
in
faith
and
obedience
,
Parts
.
notwithstanding
Christs
bodily
departure
from
them
.
1
He
propounds
the
finall
cause
and
end
why
God
gaue
his
ordinances
to
the
people
.
Moses
in
the
first
of
the
chapters
being
the
sixt
of
Deuteronomy
,
doth
First
,
by
way
of
introduction
and
insinuation
propound
to
the
Iewes
the
finall
cause
of
Gods
exhibiting
all
those
lawes
and
ordinances
vnto
them
.
2
He
exhorts
them
to
obedience
.
vers
1.2
Secondly
,
he
exhorts
them
to
performe
it
,
that
is
to
say
,
3
He
perswades
them
to
haue
care
also
of
others
by
catechizing
and
instructing
them
.
Particular
duties
to
be
performed
for
the
better
remembrance
of
the
lawes
of
God
.
to
shew
by
effect
that
they
haue
heard
them
;
because
they
haue
obeyed
and
done
them
for
their
owne
parts
,
or
at
least
should
do
them
.
ver
.
3
to
the
end
of
the
6.
Thirdly
,
that
they
would
endeuour
that
others
also
may
performe
,
them
to
wit
their
children
,
with
whom
they
are
charged
,
&
vnto
whom
they
must
continually
rehearse
these
lawes
.
Which
duty
of
rehearsall
,
that
it
may
with
a
better
will
and
more
ease
be
done
,
he
tels
them
what
courses
they
are
to
take
,
to
wit
,
-
1
Thou
shalt
talke
of
them
when
thou
tariest
in
thine
house
.
The
Irreligious
must
not
be
communicated
withal
.
-
2
As
thou
walkest
by
the
way
.
-
3
When
thou
liest
downe
.
-
4
When
thou
risest
vp
.
-
5
To
bind
them
for
a
signe
vpon
thine
hand
.
-
6
Let
them
be
as
frontlets
betweene
thine
eyes
.
-
7
Write
them
vpon
the
posts
of
thine
house
,
and
vpon
thy
gates
.
ver
.
7.8.9
.
4
He
giues
caueats
&
admonitions
against
vnthankfulnes
and
forgetfulnesse
of
God
in
prosperity
Fourthly
,
that
in
their
prosperity
and
the
ouerflowing
measure
of
Gods
blessings
,
they
take
heed
of
vnthankfulnesse
,
pride
of
heart
:
and
forgetfulnesse
of
God
,
least
Gods
wrath
kindle
against
them
,
and
so
they
perish
&
be
destroyed
.
ver
.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
5
He
dehorts
from
murmuring
against
God
,
Fiftly
,
he
dehorts
thē
from
tempting
the
Lord
any
more
as
they
once
did
in
Massah
:
but
rather
that
they
keepe
the
commandements
of
the
Lord
their
God
,
&c.
ver.
16.
to
the
end
of
the.
the
19.
6
He
exhorts
fathers
to
propagate
this
doctrine
to
their
children
&
posterity
.
Sixtly
,
that
euery
father
ought
,
hereafter
,
in
time
to
come
,
as
well
as
for
the
time
present
,
be
very
carefull
in
the
best
manner
to
propagate
and
spread
this
doctrine
and
religion
vnto
posteritie
that
the
children
may
obey
God
as
wel
as
the
fathers
,
and
so
Gods
mercy
may
be
shewed
vnto
thousands
in
them
that
loue
him
and
keepe
his
commandements
.
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
second
Scripture
of
the
old
Testament
,
which
is
the
first
for
euening
prayer
,
written
Deut
.
7.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Deut
.
7.
Moses
in
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
dehorts
Gods
people
(
when
they
are
come
into
the
seuen
pleasant
lands
)
from
ioyning
in
affinity
with
the
people
thereof
,
1
Dehortation
from
ioyning
in
affinity
with
the
irreligious
,
shewing
how
dangerous
it
will
be
,
2
Reasons
of
the
dehortation
,
1
In
respect
of
corrupting
them
with
their
religion
:
and
2
Of
purchasing
Gods
displeasure
against
them
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
2
Exhortation
to
the
obedience
hereof
and
of
all
other
precepts
,
In
the
second
part
Moses
doth
,
in
the
Lords
name
,
allure
and
intise
the
Israelites
to
the
obedience
hereof
and
of
all
other
commandements
,
by
a
promise
of
the
Lords
mercies
,
loue
and
blessings
to
bee
vouchsafed
to
them
,
Obedience
to
the
Gospell
commanded
and
a
withholding
of
such
punishments
from
them
,
as
he
is
wont
to
inflict
vpon
the
obstinate
rebellious
and
refractary
people
.
ver
.
12.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
In
the
third
,
3
Praecept
to
depopulate
the
enimies
countries
with
a
caution
not
to
serue
their
idols
.
God
by
Moses
giues
them
an
expresse
commandement
as
touching
the
depopulation
&
vtter
ouerthrow
of
the
seuen
nations
as
also
a
precaution
,
&
forewarning
not
to
serue
their
idols
,
least
it
turne
to
their
destruction
:
preuenting
and
taking
away
all
obiections
of
feare
,
or
whatsoeuer
else
which
might
forestall
and
hinder
their
constancy
and
courage
in
that
race
and
course
of
obedience
,
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
26.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Iames
the
seruant
of
God
preaching
and
writing
to
the
12
Tribes
that
were
scattered
,
Epistle
.
Iam
.
1
17.
ad
21.
which
liued
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
,
Summe
of
it
is
obedience
to
the
Gospelll
.
exhorts
them
to
the
worthy
receiuing
and
obeying
Gods
word
and
Gospell
,
chapter
1.17
.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
The
first
reason
is
the
ground
and
originall
,
beginning
,
1
Generall
reason
to
vrge
it
.
proceeding
and
efficient
goodnesse
,
the
well-spring
of
euery
good
and
perfect
giuing
.
ver
.
17.
2
Reason
to
perswade
to
it
.
The
second
is
a
fruite
and
effect
of
this
goodnesse
,
to
wit
,
this
Father
of
lights
begetting
vs
(
with
the
light
)
this
word
of
truth
.
ver
.
18.
He
1.
exhorts
generally
vnto
three
duties
of
obedience
,
Parts
to
the
Gospell
.
1
Exhortation
general
to
three
duties
Euangelicall
.
The
first
is
,
swiftnesse
to
heare
,
The
second
is
,
slownesse
to
speake
,
The
third
is
,
slownesse
to
wrath
.
ver
.
19.
Reason
of
the
exhortation
.
A
reason
is
rendred
to
forc●
and
vrge
these
three
.
For
the
wrath
of
man
doth
not
accomplish
the
righteousnesse
of
God
.
2
Exhortation
special
to
swiftnesse
in
hearing
and
the
right
way
to
it
.
ver
.
20.
2
He
specially
exhorts
vnto
the
first
general
,
to
wit
swiftnesse
and
readinesse
to
heare
,
fitnesse
thereunro
,
&
performance
thereof
in
the
right
manner
.
First
,
by
1
Laying
aside
impediments
.
by
laying
aside
that
which
may
hinder
our
true
and
right
receiuing
of
Gods
word
,
all
filthinesse
,
and
superfluity
of
maliciousnesse
.
Gods
spirituall
comforts
are
greater
then
all
,
&c.
2
Receiuing
the
word
with
meekenesse
.
Secondly
,
by
taking
vnto
vs
or
receiuing
in
the
right
manner
,
viz.
with
meeknesse
,
the
word
that
is
grafted
in
vs
,
which
is
able
to
saue
our
soules
.
ver
.
21.
Gospell
.
Scope
and
drift
of
it
.
Because
the
Disciples
were
sad
after
that
Christ
had
foretold
to
them
his
departure
,
our
Sauiour
therefore
in
this
Scripture
Iohn
16.5
.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
giues
them
a
most
comfortable
receit
,
which
is
of
his
owne
making
.
First
,
Christ
doth
propound
his
departure
1
Christs
departure
is
propounded
.
and
the
certainty
thereof
,
in
the
the
5.
&
6.
verses
.
2
Christ
acquaints
them
with
the
cordiall
fruits
growing
thereout
.
Secondly
,
he
comforts
them
with
the
cordiall
fruits
and
pleasant
effects
arising
thereof
in
all
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
As
touching
his
departure
obserue
,
1
His
propounding
thereof
in
a
plaine
thesis
.
Now
I
go
to
him
that
sent
me
.
2
Obseruations
&
considerations
as
touching
the
departure
of
Christ
.
2
His
reprehension
and
finding
fault
with
the
Disciples
sadnesse
,
whose
hearts
were
full
of
sorrow
,
because
he
had
talked
with
them
about
his
departure
,
though
there
was
little
reason
for
this
their
sorrow
,
as
appeareth
in
these
words
:
None
of
you
asketh
me
whether
goest
thou
.
ver
.
5.6
.
2
Considerations
in
Christs
consolation
.
In
his
strong
consolation
,
which
is
so
full
of
power
and
efficacy
as
arising
and
issuing
out
of
his
departure
there
are
two
considerations
,
First
,
the
ratifying
thereof
by
his
owne
testimony
and
testification
,
yet
I
tell
you
the
truth
.
2
Reasons
of
Christs
iustification
.
Secondly
,
the
confirmation
of
this
testimony
,
by
two
generall
reasons
,
whereof
the
1
Is
drawne
ab
vtili
,
a
commodo
,
the
2.
ab
inutili
,
ab
incommodo
.
The
commodity
that
cometh
of
his
departure
redoundeth
to
themselues
,
It
is
expedient
for
you
that
I
go
away
.
The
discommodity
and
hurt
also
wil
be
theirs
,
if
they
shal
still
enioy
his
bodily
presence
.
If
I
go
not
away
,
the
comforter
will
not
come
to
you
.
But
if
I
depart
I
will
send
him
vnto
you
.
ve
.
7.
Gods
holy
spirit
comforts
mans
soule
in
all
distresses
.
And
now
least
,
Discouragements
for
Christs
bodily
departure
are
not
so
many
as
the
benefites
,
blessings
,
&
graces
are
which
the
Comforter
will
bring
with
him
.
Christs
propounding
and
promise
of
the
successi●e
fruit
and
benefite
of
his
departure
(
as
it
were
aloofe
off
and
in
generall
termes
)
should
haue
dismaid
the
Disciples
:
for
they
might
haue
alleaged
that
the
enioying
and
presence
of
Christ
their
Maister
was
the
greatest
comfort
that
could
be
to
them
:
they
might
haue
obiected
that
the
giuer
and
author
of
a
benefite
is
greater
then
the
benefite
it selfe
,
wherefore
as
he
sheweth
the
necessity
of
his
ascension
and
departure
:
so
in
particular
he
tels
them
what
benefites
,
blessings
,
and
graces
,
this
commforter
will
bring
with
him
,
as
First
,
when
he
comes
he
shall
reprooue
,
as
ver
.
8.9.10.11
.
1
Comfort
is
in
reproofe
.
Secondly
,
he
shall
teach
comfortably
as
.
2
Comfort
is
in
teaching
,
ve
.
12.13.14.15
.
The
reproofe
and
reprouing
wherwith
this
paraclete
shall
reprehend
,
our
Lords
sets
downe
1
Thetically
,
The
Comforters
reproofe
is
two
waies
propounded
,
And
when
he
is
come
he
will
reprooue
the
world
of
sinne
,
of
righteousnesse
and
iudgement
,
ver
.
8.
2
He
doth
demonstrate
it
,
hypothetically
,
or
exgetically
,
according
to
the
three
occasions
of
reproofe
,
vnto
ech
whereof
he
annnexeth
a
seuerall
reason
in
the
other
three
seuerall
sequent
verses
.
Looke
the
text
nine
,
ten
,
eleuen
,
verses
.
A
teaching
comforter
also
they
haue
great
neede
of
,
The
Comforters
teaching
is
also
two
waies
demonstrated
,
because
though
Christ
hath
many
things
more
to
say
vnto
them
,
yet
such
is
the
Apostles
weakenesse
(
for
want
of
that
guide
and
director
)
that
such
a
multitude
of
doctrines
they
cannot
now
beare
away
.
ver
.
12.
Whereupon
,
for
their
more
speedy
and
manifest
comfort
he
doth
First
,
shew
them
who
and
what
this
comforter
is
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
13.
ver
.
Secondly
,
what
this
comforter
shall
do
and
performe
,
in
the
rest
of
the
13.
ver
.
and
in
the
14.
and
15
,
The
fifth
Sonday
after
Easter
.
Gods
fauours
past
and
present
are
sufficient
motiues
to
obedience
Reasons
for
the
choise
of
these
Scriptures
following
.
THe
Church
of
Christ
continuing
their
purpose
in
the
chosing
of
those
Scriptures
which
may
best
perswade
Christians
vnto
a
daily
resurrection
&
newnesse
of
life
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
not
onely
to
beleeue
Christs
Ascension
,
but
that
they
themselues
also
shall
reape
a
benefite
thereby
in
ascending
also
where
he
is
,
haue
therefore
set
apart
these
foure
that
follow
.
Summe
generall
of
the
two
first
Lessons
.
Whereof
the
two
former
of
the
old
Testament
do
let
vs
see
most
cleerely
what
God
hath
done
for
the
Israelites
in
the
midst
of
their
distresses
,
1.
to
teach
them
to
depend
vpon
him
alone
and
neuer
to
forget
his
benefits
,
2.
as
also
that
he
did
not
any
of
these
good
turnes
vnto
thē
for
their
owne
righteousnesse
,
or
any
thing
that
was
in
them
,
but
for
his
owne
names
sake
.
Summe
generall
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
The
two
latter
of
the
new
Testament
,
are
most
pitthy
exhortations
,
whereof
the
one
is
made
by
S.
Iames
,
for
the
doing
and
practising
of
Gods
holy
word
,
the
point
that
Moses
doth
so
often
inculcate
:
The
other
is
Christs
owne
exhortation
vnto
his
Disciples
,
to
pray
for
the
coming
of
that
comforting
spirit
which
the
Father
hath
promised
for
the
Sonnes
sake
,
to
send
downe
to
them
in
aboundant
measure
,
whereby
they
shall
be
the
better
enabled
to
speake
and
do
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Deut
.
8
,
The
faithfull
seruant
of
God
Moses
,
in
the
8.
chap
of
Deuteronomy
,
being
the
mouth
of
God
to
the
Israelites
,
vrgeth
and
concludeth
:
Parts
.
first
,
in
a
generall
manner
,
a
necessity
of
their
obedience
to
all
the
commandements
of
God
,
1
Exhortation
to
obedience
by
motiues
of
fauours
past
&
fauours
to
come
by
reason
of
the
benefits
which
they
looke
for
;
which
he
sets
down
in
these
words
:
first
,
That
ye
may
liue
:
secondly
,
and
be
multiplyed
:
thirdly
,
and
go
in
and
possesse
the
land
which
the
Lord
sware
vnto
your
fathers
.
ver
.
1.
Or
else
those
whereof
they
haue
bene
already
partakers
,
Particular
fauours
doe
vrge
particular
obedience
.
as
1
Gods
leading
them
40.
yeares
in
the
wildernesse
to
humble
and
proue
them
,
to
know
what
was
in
their
hearts
,
whether
they
would
keepe
Gods
commandements
,
or
no
.
ve
.
2.
2
Gods
feeding
them
with
Manna
.
3
His
preseruing
their
rayment
miraculously
.
4
Giuing
them
such
health
all
that
forty
yeares
space
that
their
feete
sweld
not
in
all
their
trauell
.
ver
.
3.4.5
.
Secondly
,
2
Insinuation
of
more
particular
obedience
by
a
more
particular
description
of
the
goodnesse
of
that
land
.
God
by
Moses
intimateth
and
requireth
the
former
obedience
in
a
particular
manner
,
by
telling
them
of
that
great
fauour
,
his
bringing
them
into
that
good
land
of
promise
,
and
(
that
they
may
more
carefully
and
effectually
obey
him
)
by
his
describing
the
goodnesse
and
excellent
commodities
of
the
land
vnto
them
.
verse
6.7.8.9
.
Thirdly
,
3
A
caueat
against
forgetfulnesse
.
least
in
the
aboundance
of
Gods
fauours
and
ouerflowings
of
these
plentifull
cups
,
they
should
grow
wanton
,
like
feed
horses
,
and
idle
headed
like
drunken
men
;
he
therefore
annexeth
an
old
caueat
,
a
dehortation
from
obliuion
and
forgetfulnesse
of
God
(
who
hath
done
thus
well
by
them
)
implying
on
the
contrary
,
an
exhortation
to
that
former
and
accustomed
obedience
,
so
often
exhorted
vnto
,
from
the
tenth
verse
to
the
end
of
the
eighteenth
.
Fourthly
,
4
Threatnings
against
the
disobedient
and
idolatrous
.
there
is
a
denunation
of
threatnings
of
their
vtter
ruine
,
when
they
shall
forget
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
walke
ydolatrously
:
yea
,
that
the
Lord
will
destroy
them
with
as
feareful
a
destruction
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Deut
.
9.
as
wherewith
he
had
or
would
destroy
the
heathen
and
nations
that
had
neuer
knowne
his
name
.
ver
.
19.20
.
Parts
.
1
The
certainty
of
the
Israelites
enioying
the
land
&
the
Prouisoes
annexed
to
their
grant
and
pattent
.
In
the
ninth
chapter
of
Deuteronomy
,
which
is
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
Moses
First
,
acquaints
the
people
with
the
certainty
of
their
passing
ouer
Iordaine
,
to
go
in
aed
possesse
nations
greater
and
mightier
then
themselues
:
but
with
all
,
that
they
vnderstand
,
1
Not
for
their
righteousnesse
,
but
for
Gods
mercies
sake
.
First
,
that
it
is
not
for
their
righteousnesse
,
Mans
righteousnesse
no
cause
of
Gods
bountifulnesse
.
they
being
a
stiffenecked
people
,
but
because
God
had
promised
it
to
their
fathers
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
.
2
For
the
wickednesse
of
the
nations
that
were
to
be
expelled
.
Secondly
,
for
the
wickednesse
of
those
nations
,
verse
3.4.5.6
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
that
the
Lord
by
Moses
,
his
Minister
and
instrument
,
might
preuent
this
pride
of
heart
in
the
Israelites
,
2
Moses
preuents
the
pride
of
the
stiffenecked
Iewes
:
proouing
that
their
righteousnesse
cannot
be
the
cause
of
Gods
fauour
.
in
trusting
to
their
owne
righteousnesse
,
as
making
it
a
motiue
,
or
a
cause
of
this
or
any
other
fauour
of
God
;
he
proueth
that
it
cannot
be
so
,
alleaging
.
First
,
the
continuance
of
their
rebellion
,
from
the
time
of
their
departure
out
of
Aegypt
vntill
now
.
ver
.
7.
Secondly
,
how
they
prouoked
the
Lord
to
anger
in
Horeb
with
the
molten
calfe
.
ver
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
3
How
they
grieued
the
Lord
in
Taberah
.
4
How
they
vexed
him
in
Massah
,
5
In
Kibroth-hatta-auah
.
ver
.
22.
6
Likewise
,
when
the
Lord
sent
them
from
Kadesh-barnea
,
saying
:
goe
vp
and
possesse
the
land
,
how
they
rebelled
against
God
,
beleeued
him
not
,
nor
hearkened
to
his
voyce
&c.
At
which
time
Moses
fell
downe
40.
daies
,
&
40.
nights
,
as
before
,
because
the
Lord
had
said
that
he
would
destroy
them
,
&c.
ve
,
23.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
.
Iam
.
1.22
.
ad
27.
Scope
of
the
text
.
Saint
Iames
chapter
1.22
.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
writing
to
some
of
the
refractary
Iewes
,
who
were
willing
to
heare
and
talke
of
Gods
word
,
but
would
not
walke
therein
;
propounds
vnto
them
a
most
peremptory
and
exhortatiue
doctrine
of
doing
the
word
in
worke
(
and
so
of
being
blessed
in
their
deedes
)
and
not
of
hearing
onely
.
Parts
:
The
Scripture
containeth
1
Doctrine
First
,
a
doctrine
exhortatiue
.
And
be
ye
doers
of
the
word
,
and
not
heares
onely
,
Gods
word
must
be
performed
&
obeyed
,
not
spoken
of
onely
.
deceiuing
your
owne
selues
.
Secondly
,
a
confirmation
2
Confirmation
.
of
this
doctrine
by
a
simile
whose
,
1.
Protasis
is
,
ve
.
23.24
.
2
the
Application
or
Apodosis
of
the
simile
is
,
ve
.
25.
Thirdly
,
that
blessed
and
holy
vse
,
3
Vse
and
application
by
exhotation
to
3
duties
.
which
S.
Iames
maketh
of
the
doctrine
,
and
the
simile
,
applying
them
to
some
speciall
&
principall
points
of
practise
.
-
1
The
refraining
of
the
tongue
,
-
2
To
visite
the
fatherlesse
and
widdowes
in
their
aduersities
.
-
3
To
keepe
himselfe
vnspotted
of
the
world
.
ver
.
26.27
.
Thus
much
of
the
two
first
Lessons
and
of
the
Epistle
for
this
day
,
now
of
the
Gospell
.
Though
the
consolation
concerning
the
Paraclete
and
consolator
the
spirit
,
was
,
or
might
haue
bene
vnto
the
Disciples
very
great
and
vnspeakeable
:
yet
these
weake
Disciples
not
knowing
the
certaine
time
when
this
promise
should
be
performed
are
here
in
this
Gospell
.
Iohn
16.
verse
23.
to
the
end
of
the
30.
verse
Gospell
.
Ioh
.
16.23
,
ad
30
Summe
of
the
Gospell
.
allured
and
tolled
on
,
stayed
&
supported
in
their
weake
faith
,
to
waite
yet
a
little
while
longer
for
the
comfortable
coming
of
that
blessed
comforter
.
For
this
cause
:
first
,
Parts
general
our
Lord
Iesus
perswades
them
to
pray
1
Perswasion
to
prayer
,
vnto
the
Father
for
this
spirit
:
and
this
he
doth
by
a
most
familiar
and
plaine
speech
,
which
he
vseth
vnto
them
.
This
oration
and
speech
of
his
reacheth
to
the
end
of
the
28.
ver
.
Secondly
,
the
Disciples
do
make
answere
to
this
oration
.
2
Disciples
answere
to
Christs
oration
consists
of
three
parts
.
1
In
yeelding
to
his
plaine
speech
which
he
vseth
vnto
them
.
2
In
acknowledging
that
they
were
ignorant
before
,
but
now
they
know
what
he
meaneth
,
as
also
,
3.
In
confessing
their
faith
.
All
which
they
performe
in
the
twentieth
nine
and
thirtieth
verses
,
being
the
two
last
of
the
chapter
.
Parts
of
Christs
oration
The
speech
that
our
Lord
maketh
to
them
consisteth
-
1
Of
an
exhortation
to
prayer
,
Men
must
expect
till
God
performe
,
&c.
-
2
Of
a
promise
thereto
annexed
Parts
&
grounds
of
Christ
exhortation
.
The
exhortation
is
drawne
,
1
From
the
subiect
,
ground
and
forme
of
prayer
which
the
Disciples
had
not
kept
,
whereof
Christ
tels
them
,
hitherto
haue
ye
asked
nothing
in
my
name
.
2
From
his
absolute
commandement
.
The
ground
of
prayer
and
forme
which
was
vnobserued
of
them
is
expressed
.
verse
23.
as
in
part
of
the
24.
Hitherto
haue
you
asked
,
&c.
The
absolute
commandement
,
Parts
of
Christs
absolute
commandement
.
Aske
,
and
ye
shall
receiue
,
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
.
This
commandement
containes
,
-
1
An
effect
:
Ye
shall
receiue
-
2
A
notable
end
of
prayer
,
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
.
Partts
of
Christ
promise
The
promise
sutable
to
this
exhorration
Christ
makes
,
First
,
either
by
preuenting
that
which
they
might
haue
alleaged
concerning
the
oportunity
of
prayer
,
Secondly
,
or
by
assuring
them
of
being
heard
in
their
requests
and
prayers
.
Parts
of
Christs
Anticipation
▪
To
preuent
their
obiection
he
first
tels
them
,
that
there
was
a
time
wherein
he
had
spoken
vnto
them
in
a
tropicall
&
borowed
speech
.
Secondly
,
that
he
will
not
speake
to
them
any
more
in
parables
.
Thirdly
,
but
he
will
now
speake
plainely
to
them
of
the
Father
,
ver
.
25.
At
which
day
,
vpon
which
time
,
they
shall
aske
and
pray
to
the
Father
in
his
name
.
ver
.
26.
Proofes
of
the
effect
of
their
prayers
.
The
assurance
,
that
they
shall
be
heard
,
he
First
,
groundeth
vpon
Assumpsit
,
of
the
Fathers
loue
towards
them
.
ver
.
27.
Secondly
,
he
thereupon
inferreth
these
words
.
And
I
say
not
vnto
you
,
Proofes
that
they
haue
receiued
this
Assumption
by
effects
in
the
receiuers
.
that
I
will
pray
to
the
Father
for
you
.
That
they
haue
receiued
this
Assumpsit
,
he
prooues
by
by
the
effects
which
it
worketh
in
them
.
For
hee
saith
.
-
1
You
loue
me
,
God
will
heare
the
prayers
of
his
elect
,
-
2
You
beleeue
that
I
am
come
out
from
God
,
ver
.
27.
The
second
of
these
effects
he
confirmes
by
his
owne
two-fold
testimony
.
Proofes
of
the
second
effect
by
Chricts
own
testimony
.
1
I
am
come
out
from
the
Father
,
and
came
into
the
world
.
2
Againe
,
I
leaue
the
world
and
go
to
the
Father
.
ver
.
28.
The
Disciples
answere
is
analysed
before
.
The
glorious
Ascension
of
our
Lord
.
BEcause
the
Ascension
of
Iesus
Christ
is
one
of
the
Articles
of
our
Christian
faith
,
Reason
and
occasion
of
the
choise
of
these
Scriptures
.
and
a
principall
element
or
fundamentall
point
of
Christian
Religion
:
Therefore
the
fathers
of
the
Church
haue
chosen
ten
portions
of
Scripture
for
the
establishing
and
confirming
of
Gods
people
in
the
true
knowledge
.
vnderstanding
and
vse
of
this
most
necessary
point
of
doctrine
.
Sixe
of
them
are
proper
Psalms
,
Generall
summe
of
the
sixe
proper
Psalmes
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
which
do
in
many
excellent
doctrines
typically
and
prophetically
manifest
the
same
.
Two
more
texts
of
Scripture
,
to
wit
,
Deuteronomy
10.
and
2.
Kings
2.
are
sure
proofes
hereof
.
For
Moses
in
his
repeating
the
law
and
renuing
the
Tables
,
and
Elias
in
his
ascension
and
assumption
,
Moses
I
say
and
Elias
two
faithfull
witnesses
do
talke
with
all
good
Christians
concerning
this
truth
.
Out
of
the
new
Testament
and
couenant
we
haue
Saint
Luke
in
the
beginning
of
his
second
booke
called
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
Generall
scope
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
,
and
Saint
Marke
in
the
latter
end
of
his
tractate
and
booke
of
the
Gospell
,
without
type
,
figure
,
or
mystery
,
most
plainely
setting
downe
by
infallible
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
and
persons
the
performance
and
acting
of
this
glorious
ascension
of
our
Sauiour
.
In
the
first
Scripture
Psal
.
8.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
8
Psalme
,
King
Dauid
doth
most
pathetically
sing
forth
the
praise
of
God
,
Scriptures
to
proue
the
Ascension
of
Christ
,
Parts
:
whom
he
cals
our
Lord
(
that
is
in
Iesus
Christ
)
how
excellent
is
thy
name
in
all
the
world
(
and
makes
that
the
end
&
Epiphonema
of
his
Psalme
)
which
hast
set
thy
glory
aboue
the
heauens
.
1
Proposition
of
the
Ascension
in
a
pathetical
but
prophetiall
song
,
For
Christ
God
with
the
Father
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
glory
aboue
the
heauens
ver.
1.
Secondly
,
he
proues
this
proposition
,
2
Confirmati
-
of
the
proposition
by
three
effects
,
1
By
effect
of
that
strength
which
God
hath
established
out
of
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
.
verse
2.
2
By
an
other
effect
of
Gods
glorious
workmanship
of
the
heauens
,
Moone
,
and
Starres
,
&c.
ve
.
3.
3
By
another
effect
of
Gods
glorious
creation
of
man
,
a
creature
little
inferiour
to
the
Angels
:
vnto
whom
(
being
Gods
little
world
)
he
hath
subdued
the
creatures
of
the
great
world
,
beasts
,
foules
,
fishes
.
ver
.
5.6.7
.
15
Psalme
,
Speciall
scope
and
drift
of
it
.
Parts
of
the
dialogue
,
In
the
second
Scripture
,
Psal
.
15.
the
Propher
doth
by
way
of
a
dialogue
,
in
a
question
and
the
answere
which
he
makes
to
it
himselfe
,
tell
the
Church
of
their
participation
of
this
spirituall
benefite
,
not
onely
of
ascending
into
heauen
,
but
of
dwelling
in
Gods
Tabernacle
,
and
of
hauing
their
many
mansions
in
their
Fathers
house
and
resting
in
that
holy
and
spirituall
mountaine
of
that
new
Ierusalem
:
so
constant
and
perdurable
an
abiding
,
as
thereout
none
can
remooue
them
:
which
estate
hath
no
variablenesse
in
it
,
and
whosoeuer
remaineth
therein
shall
neuer
be
moued
,
The
question
is
prounded
in
the
1.
verse
.
21
Psalme
,
Scope
of
the
Psalme
,
Parts
of
the
Psalme
.
The
answere
in
the
other
foure
.
In
the
third
Scripture
,
Psal
.
21.
the
people
of
God
doe
praise
the
Lord
for
the
strength
,
victory
,
and
glory
,
which
he
gaue
to
their
King
,
First
,
saying
that
their
King
Dauid
shall
reioyce
therein
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
rendring
many
reasons
for
the
same
in
the
11
verses
following
.
Confirmation
of
Christs
Ascension
&
our
dwelling
in
heauen
,
Thirdly
,
referring
whatsoeuer
was
typically
spoken
of
Dauid
,
vnto
our
Lord
Iesus
Christs
Ascension
and
exaltation
in
his
strength
,
Be
thou
exalted
ô
Lord
in
thy
strength
,
so
will
we
sing
and
praise
thy
power
.
verse
thirteenth
and
last
of
the
Psalme
.
The
fourth
Scripture
,
being
the
twentieth
foure
Psalme
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
24
Psalme
,
Partes
of
the
Psalme
,
and
the
first
of
the
proper
Psalmes
for
euening
prayer
sheweth
First
,
who
it
is
that
shall
ascend
into
heauen
,
to
make
heauen
ready
for
vs
,
1
Who
it
is
that
shal
ascend
to
make
heauen
ready
for
vs
,
to
whom
the
gates
and
euerlasting
dores
must
be
opened
,
by
whom
the
innocent
in
hands
,
the
pure
in
heart
,
tongue
,
and
deed
,
must
enter
.
Euen
he
of
whom
all
men
and
creatures
do
hold
in
capite
:
for
he
is
the
chiefe
Landlord
,
Domini
est
terra
,
he
is
,
Dominus
terrae
.
ver
.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
Dauid
moues
two
questions
,
and
annexeth
answeres
to
them
.
2
Dauids
two
questions
and
his
answeres
.
The
first
is
concerning
such
as
shall
enter
into
heauen
by
Christ
.
ver
.
3.4.5.6
.
The
second
is
concerning
Christ
himselfe
,
the
dore
by
whom
we
must
enter
,
to
whom
the
dores
and
powers
of
heauen
must
be
opened
and
subiect
,
must
yeeld
and
doe
homage
.
ver
.
7.8.9.10
.
In
the
fift
Scripture
.
Psal
.
68.
68
Psalme
.
Dauid
,
First
,
Parts
.
prophecieth
and
speaketh
perspicuously
of
this
point
concerning
Gods
arising
and
scattering
his
enimies
,
1
Gods
exercising
of
his
power
in
the
destruction
of
his
enimies
who
in
his
power
,
in
his
performance
of
his
promises
in
his
fauours
,
and
in
his
victories
,
exceedes
all
things
,
and
all
Kings
without
comparison
,
from
the
first
verse
to
the
end
of
the
17.
Secondly
,
much
more
manifestly
in
speaking
of
Christs
Ascension
2
A
most
manifest
mention
of
Christs
Ascension
,
in
the
time
past
(
as
the
manner
of
the
Prophets
is
)
Thou
hast
gone
vp
on
high
,
thou
hast
led
captiuity
captiue
,
&c.
and
so
forward
to
the
end
of
the
35.
ver
.
the
end
of
the
Psalme
.
Speciall
scope
of
it
.
In
the
sixt
Scripture
being
the
108
Psalme
,
108
Psalme
,
Moses
ascending
vnto
the
mount
with
the
new
Tables
a
figure
&c.
Dauid
prophecieth
and
speaketh
of
Christs
triumphing
ouer
his
enimies
,
as
if
the
banners
of
this
triumph
had
bene
already
displaied
.
1
Thanksgiuing
First
,
giuing
thanks
to
God
in
saying
,
that
his
heart
,
his
tongue
and
instruments
are
ready
to
praise
God
for
the
fame
ver.
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
he
alleageth
the
reasons
and
grounds
of
his
reioycing
.
2
Reasons
and
grounds
of
this
reioycing
.
ver
.
4
,
Thirdly
,
he
prayeth
that
God
would
exalt
himselfe
aboue
the
heauens
.
3
Prayer
for
Gods
exaltation
ver
.
5.
&
6.
Fourthly
,
he
groundeth
this
prayer
4
Ground
of
this
prayer
.
vpon
Gods
holy
speech
and
promise
which
must
needs
be
performed
,
as
ver
.
7.8.9.10.11
.
Fiftly
,
he
prayeth
for
the
Churches
good
,
5
Prayer
for
the
generall
good
of
Gods
Church
,
that
God
would
send
helpe
in
trouble
,
resting
and
relying
himselfe
and
them
vpon
Gods
power
and
mercy
.
ver
.
12.13
.
The
seuenth
Scripture
chosen
for
this
day
,
Deut.
10.
doth
in
Moses
his
going
vp
into
the
mountaine
with
the
new
hewen
Tables
in
his
hand
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Les
,
Deut.
10
,
Scope
of
the
text
.
mystically
deliuer
vnto
vs
,
that
the
Mediator
twixt
God
and
man
must
ascend
vnto
the
Father
to
fetch
and
procure
a
second
fauour
,
viz.
in
Christ
,
not
of
the
law
which
Moses
gaue
,
but
of
the
Gospell
and
grace
,
that
grace
and
truth
which
came
by
Iesus
Christ
.
Parts
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
Moses
relateth
Gods
commandement
vnto
him
concerning
his
hewing
of
the
two
Tables
1
Gods
commandement
to
hew
the
Tables
to
write
the
law
in
,
and
his
obseruing
of
Gods
commandement
therein
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
5.
In
the
second
part
he
discourseth
of
the
Israelites
iournall
2
The
Israelites
iournall
.
at
that
time
,
vers
.
6.
and
7.
In
the
third
,
of
Gods
separating
the
Tribe
of
Leui
3
The
Tribe
of
Leui
.
at
that
time
to
beare
the
Arke
of
the
couenant
of
the
Lord
,
verse
8.9
.
4
The
time
of
his
staying
in
the
mount
.
In
the
fourth
,
of
the
time
that
he
tarried
in
the
mount
,
and
of
Gods
commanding
him
to
go
before
the
people
in
the
iourney
,
The
assumption
of
Elias
,
a
figure
of
Christs
Ascension
.
verse
10.11
.
In
the
fifth
,
5
Vse
and
Application
of
all
to
the
Israelites
,
the
text
makes
mention
of
the
vse
that
the
Israelites
are
to
make
of
all
this
,
from
the
12.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
22.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
eighth
Scripture
chosen
for
this
day
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
2
,
King
.
2.
Parts
of
the
chapter
,
2.
Kings
.
2.
mentioning
Eliahs
assumption
into
heauen
,
is
a
perfect
figure
of
our
Lords
Ascension
into
heauen
:
in
which
chapter
are
conteined
these
principall
things
:
First
,
the
circumstances
of
the
conferences
about
Eliahs
taking
vp
.
1
Circumstances
of
the
conference
about
the
Assumption
of
Eliah
,
And
Secondly
,
the
miraculous
deede
of
Eliah
before
his
taking
vp
.
2
The
miracle
of
Eliah
before
his
assumption
.
Thirdly
,
the
conferences
themselues
,
3
Conferences
themselues
,
as
1.
Between
Eliah
and
Elisha
.
2.
The
conference
had
about
this
matter
betweene
the
children
of
the
Prophets
at
Bethel
,
and
them
of
Iericho
with
Elisha
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
The
miraculous
deed
of
Eliah
,
is
the
diuiding
of
the
waters
of
Iordan
with
his
cloke
,
that
he
and
his
successor
might
go
ouer
,
verse
8.
The
fourth
occurent
in
this
history
is
the
request
which
Elisha
made
to
Eliah
,
4
Elisha
his
request
to
Eliah
,
vers
.
9.10
.
The
fifth
is
the
immediate
signe
preceding
the
Assumption
,
5
The
signe
going
before
the
Assumption
,
which
also
proueth
the
same
:
to
wit
,
the
Charet
of
fire
,
and
the
horses
of
fire
,
separating
Eliah
and
Elisha
,
ver
.
11.
The
sixth
is
the
Assumption
it selfe
,
6
Assumption
it selfe
,
and
manner
thereof
:
So
Eliah
went
vp
by
a
whirle-winde
into
heauen
,
ve
.
11.
The
seuenth
part
of
the
chapter
conteineth
the
subsequents
of
Eliahs
Assumption
.
7
Subsequents
of
Eliahs
assumption
,
which
are
6
in
number
,
1
Elishaes
testimony
who
beheld
it
.
2
The
extasie
wherein
he
was
for
the
time
testified
:
first
,
by
his
crying
out
My
father
,
my
father
,
&c.
secondly
,
by
the
tearing
of
his
owne
clothes
.
ver
.
12
,
The
third
subsequent
is
Elishaes
taking
vp
of
Eliahs
cloake
,
and
diuiding
the
waters
of
Iordane
with
it
,
The
truth
and
act
of
our
Lords
Ascension
,
verse
13.14
.
The
fourth
is
the
testimony
of
the
children
of
the
Prophets
at
Iericho
,
who
not
seeing
Eliah
any
more
,
did
desire
to
send
50.
strong
men
to
seeke
him
,
contrary
to
Elishaes
aduise
,
ve
.
15.16.17.18
.
The
fifth
is
Elishaes
healing
of
the
venemous
waters
of
Iericho
,
and
the
earthes
barrennesse
,
verse
19.20.21.22
.
The
sixth
subsequent
is
the
Beares
tearing
of
the
forty
two
children
which
were
cursed
by
Elisha
,
for
mocking
him
,
verse
23.24.25
.
a
ratifying
and
confirmation
of
Elishaes
calling
,
and
of
Gods
doubling
the
spirit
of
Eliah
vpon
him
.
The
ninth
selected
Scripture
written
Acts
1.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
verse
,
Epistle
Acts
1.1
.
ad
11
,
Scope
generall
,
Parts
of
the
text
,
appointed
for
the
Epistle
,
doth
most
manifestly
,
without
mystery
or
type
,
relate
vnto
vs
the
truth
of
our
Lords
ascension
.
It
is
recorded
by
the
pen
of
S.
Luke
,
who
First
makes
a
preface
1
Preface
,
or
introduction
vnto
this
his
second
booke
,
The
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
by
comparing
it
with
his
former
Treatise
of
the
Gospell
,
vers
.
1.2.3
.
2
Mandate
of
Christ
to
his
Apostles
,
Secondly
,
S.
Luke
expresseth
our
Lords
charge
that
he
gaue
to
his
Apostles
to
abide
at
Ierusalem
,
and
there
to
waite
for
the
promise
of
the
father
,
concerning
the
holy
Ghost
.
verse
4.5
.
Thirdly
,
hee
sets
downe
the
speech
that
Christ
made
to
his
Apostles
before
his
ascension
.
3
Christs
speech
before
his
ascension
,
The
occasion
whereof
was
ministred
by
a
question
which
the
Disciples
propounded
,
verse
6.7.8
.
4
Circumstances
denominating
the
truth
of
his
ascension
,
Fourthly
,
the
holy
Ghost
by
Saints
Lukes
pen
sets
down
circumstances
of
the
time
,
place
,
and
witnesses
,
with
the
manner
of
Christs
Ascension
,
and
a
testimonie
of
another
Article
of
our
Faith
concerning
Christs
returne
,
and
comming
againe
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
Christ
ascended
vp
to
send
the
blessed
Comforter
down
.
ver
.
9.10.11
.
The
tenth
Scripture
written
,
Marke
16.
Verse
14.
Gospell
Marke
16.14
Scope
&
drift
generall
,
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
sheweth
,
that
now
in
deede
our
Lord
Iesus
is
ascending
to
prepare
a
place
for
the
elect
,
and
to
send
downe
the
Comforter
to
his
Disciples
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Church
.
But
before
his
Ascension
hee
leaues
a
charge
with
his
Schollers
,
who
after
they
had
receiued
it
,
they
doe
readity
put
it
in
execution
.
In
his
last
appearing
therefore
to
his
11.
Disciples
as
they
fate
together
,
which
was
immediatly
before
his
Ascension
,
Considerations
to
be
obserued
in
Christs
appearing
to
his
Disciples
before
his
ascension
.
must
be
considered
.
First
,
what
hee
spake
,
what
his
wordes
were
,
and
what
charge
hee
gaue
to
his
Disciples
,
1
Dicta
.
and
the
whole
Church
.
Secondly
,
what
he
did
or
wrought
miraculously
.
2
Facta
.
The
first
is
set
downe
in
the
fiue
first
verses
,
and
to
the
end
the
the
18.
The
second
,
which
is
the
two
folde
miracle
,
Obseruations
concerning
his
words
.
in
the
19.
verse
.
His
speech
and
words
do
conteine
,
-
1.
Either
introduction
,
Introduction
.
-
2.
Or
instruction
and
institution
.
Institution
.
His
introduction
conteines
a
reprehension
,
whereby
he
casts
in
the
Disciples
teeth
their
incredulity
,
and
hardnesse
of
heart
,
verse
14.
In
his
institution
and
instruction
,
Institution
conteins
2.
points
.
regard
1.
Either
the
things
themselues
which
hee
commandeth
,
instituteth
,
promiseth
,
or
threatneth
.
2.
Or
the
consequence
and
sequele
of
the
successe
of
some
of
those
things
.
The
things
themselues
which
bee
by
him
commanded
,
are
,
1.
The
publishing
of
the
doctrine
,
ve
.
15.
Mandate
comprehends
two
points
.
-
Doctrine
,
-
Baptisme
,
Efficacie
of
the
promise
to
the
beleeuers
and
obedient
.
Force
of
the
threatning
to
the
vnbeleeuers
.
2.
Christs
charge
to
his
Disciples
at
his
Ascension
.
The
sealing
vp
of
the
doctrine
of
the
new
Testament
with
Baptisme
.
His
promise
is
most
large
,
conteining
and
comprehending
in
it
the
saluation
of
the
beleeuers
,
and
such
as
are
baptized
.
His
threatning
is
as
generall
,
conteining
and
concerning
destruction
,
and
the
condemnation
of
the
vnbeleeuers
,
vers
.
16.
The
obedient
vnto
the
doctrine
of
the
couenant
and
beleeuers
shall
haue
the
doctrine
confirmed
vnto
them
fiue
wayes
,
Doctrine
fiue
waies
confirmed
.
to
wit
,
by
fiue
signes
.
-
1.
By
casting
out
of
Diuels
,
-
2.
By
speaking
with
new
tongues
,
verse
17.
-
3.
Taking
away
,
or
driuing
away
serpents
,
-
4.
A
safety
and
Antitode
against
the
drinking
of
deadly
things
.
-
5.
The
healing
of
the
sicke
,
by
the
imposition
of
hands
,
verse
18.
The
miracle
is
two-fold
,
-
Miracle
in
his
Ascension
.
Session
at
his
fathers
right
hand
.
Apostles
obedience
wherein
it
consisteth
.
Confirmation
of
the
Disciples
obedience
by
2.
reasons
.
First
,
our
Lords
ascending
into
heauen
.
-
Secondly
,
his
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
verse
19.
The
Apostles
doe
readily
,
and
with
all
alacrity
execute
their
maisters
will
:
for
1.
They
went
forth
,
2.
They
preached
euerywhere
.
This
Saint
Marke
proues
by
two
arguments
,
both
which
are
drawen
from
two
places
.
1.
From
the
efficient
and
principall
cause
,
the
Lord
,
who
helped
their
preaching
by
working
with
them
.
2.
Form
the
effect
:
for
God
confirmed
their
Sermons
and
teaching
by
effect
,
viz.
of
subsequent
miracles
.
The
Sonday
after
Ascension
day
.
AS
the
Authors
of
our
Leitourgy
,
and
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
haue
out
of
the
old
Testament
Principal
scope
of
the
two
first
Lessons
out
of
the
old
Testament
.
chosen
for
this
day
two
remarkeable
Scriptures
,
wherein
the
old
people
of
God
,
the
Iewes
,
are
strictly
tyed
to
the
obseruation
not
onely
of
the
substance
,
but
of
the
precise
manner
and
forme
of
Gods
seruice
:
not
to
serue
God
after
their
own
fansies
,
nor
to
be
parciall
to
others
herein
,
be
they
neuer
so
neere
,
or
deere
vnto
them
:
Chiefe
drift
&
scope
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
So
out
of
the
new
Testament
they
bring
in
our
Sauiour
Christ
comforting
his
Disciples
,
and
new
people
of
the
new
Church
,
and
S.
Peter
heartning
on
Gods
people
against
all
troubles
and
persecutions
which
may
betide
any
of
them
in
their
constant
profession
,
practise
and
discharge
of
their
duties
in
this
new
seruice
of
the
Gospell
,
and
suffering
for
righteousnesse
sake
as
Christians
.
The
first
of
the
foure
Scriptures
written
Deuteronomy
12.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Deut
.
12
Summe
of
the
chapter
.
teacheth
the
old
Iewes
,
and
in
them
all
Gods
'
people
,
that
reformation
must
begin
at
the
taking
away
of
deformities
,
or
deformations
,
which
doe
hinder
all
good
and
perfect
reformation
.
After
which
they
may
begin
to
take
order
for
the
establishing
of
good
lawes
both
for
the
right
manner
of
the
worship
of
God
,
and
the
performance
of
their
duties
of
of
loue
one
towards
another
.
Parts
of
the
chapter
,
Moses
therefore
in
this
chapter
,
First
telleth
the
Israelites
,
that
if
they
will
obserue
the
ordinances
and
lawes
of
God
,
it
must
herein
appeare
in
the
vtter
ruinating
and
destroying
all
the
places
of
Idols
,
1
A
commandement
to
destroy
and
ouerthrow
all
idolatrous
places
,
&c.
which
the
Nations
(
where
they
shal
come
)
haue
set
vp
,
verse
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
he
teacheth
them
that
there
is
a
quite
contrary
course
to
be
taken
,
as
concerning
the
worship
of
God
,
and
about
the
place
which
God
hath
chosen
to
bee
worshipped
in
,
whereunto
they
shall
resort
,
2
A
commandement
to
resort
to
the
place
of
Gods
true
worship
.
and
to
none
other
,
and
thither
to
bring
their
burnt
offerings
,
tithes
,
No
dreaming
idolatrous
worshippers
must
be
beleeued
.
&c.
ver.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
Thirdly
,
God
by
Moses
giues
all
the
people
liberty
to
eate
any
kind
of
flesh
which
they
desire
:
but
with
this
Prouiso
,
that
they
eate
not
the
bloud
thereof
,
3
A
commandement
,
or
tolleration
to
eate
flesh
,
but
not
with
the
bloud
thereof
,
vers
.
15.16
.
Fourthly
,
there
is
a
commandement
giuen
concerning
the
place
where
they
are
to
eate
4
A
commandement
touching
the
place
where
they
are
to
eate
.
their
tithe
,
and
in
the
enioying
of
these
blessings
,
and
reioycing
in
the
vse
of
them
,
the
Leuite
must
not
be
forgotten
,
vers
.
17.18.19
.
Fifthly
,
there
is
a
more
particular
licence
giuen
them
for
the
eating
of
flesh
in
their
priuate
houses
,
5
A
commandement
for
the
eating
of
flesh
in
their
priuate
houses
.
when
they
are
far
from
the
place
where
God
is
worshipped
:
but
the
former
interim
and
prouiso
must
be
kept
therein
,
to
wit
,
not
to
eate
the
bloud
thereof
,
vers
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
Sixthly
,
a
caueat
is
giuen
to
the
Israelites
concerning
their
behauiour
when
they
shall
bee
in
quyet
possession
of
the
heathen
lands
,
which
is
,
that
they
bee
not
caught
nor
snared
with
the
heathenish
and
idolatrous
worship
,
6
A
commandement
&
caueat
to
take
heed
of
idolatrous
worship
,
but
rather
to
detest
all
such
abhomination
,
to
do
as
God
hath
commanded
,
to
put
nothing
to
his
precepts
,
nor
to
take
ought
therefrom
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
a
Less
.
Deut
.
13.
In
the
second
Scripture
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
Deuteronomy
.
13.
Parts
First
,
there
is
an
inhibition
against
such
as
shal
hearken
to
that
Prophet
,
or
dreamer
1
A
dehortation
from
hearkening
to
dreamers
.
of
dreames
,
who
by
the
successe
&
euent
of
his
dreames
shall
thereby
seeke
to
draw
them
from
Gods
true
seruice
,
&
a
penalty
of
death
vpon
the
dreamers
head
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
5.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
law
made
against
the
brother
,
daughter
,
wife
,
or
friend
,
that
shall
entise
secretly
to
the
seruice
of
other
Gods
,
2
A
law
made
against
such
as
shall
entise
to
the
worshipping
of
a
strange
God
.
with
a
caueat
to
Gods
people
not
to
hearken
to
them
,
vers
.
6.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Thirdly
,
there
is
a
law
made
against
Apostataes
,
3
A
law
&
punishment
against
Apostataes
and
their
followers
.
wicked
men
,
which
endeuour
to
seduce
the
people
to
serue
orher
Gods
:
also
what
punishment
shall
be
inflicted
vpon
them
and
vpon
the
citties
where
they
dwell
,
verse
12.
to
the
end
of
the
18.
Exhortation
to
Christian
sobriety
,
&c.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
third
Scripture
appointed
for
this
day
,
written
1.
Pet
.
4.7
.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
verse
,
Epistle
1
Pet
.
4
,
7.
ad
13.
Summe
&
scope
of
the
text
.
the
Apostle
exhorts
the
faithfull
to
a
sobriety
,
and
holinesse
of
conuersation
,
to
continuance
in
praier
without
fainting
,
or
wearines
,
to
feruency
in
loue
,
&
the
fruits
thereof
in
the
dispensing
of
outward
blessings
,
and
inward
graces
,
and
to
the
patient
bearing
of
Christs
crosse
,
wherein
men
must
not
thinke
strange
,
but
rather
reioice
.
Parts
.
In
this
portion
of
Scripture
may
bee
obserued
,
First
,
the
ground
of
doctrine
whereupon
S.
Peter
buildeth
his
exhortations
:
1
The
foundation
of
the
exhortations
.
Now
the
end
of
all
things
is
at
hand
,
in
the
moity
of
the
7.
verse
.
Secondly
,
the
exhortations
2
The
exhortations
.
from
this
foundation
of
doctrine
,
which
are
First
generall
,
1
Generall
to
3.
vertues
,
as
-
1
To
sobriety
.
-
2
To
watching
in
praier
,
that
is
,
continuance
in
prayer
.
-
3
To
the
embracing
of
Feruency
in
loue
,
(
that
is
,
true
loue
without
dissimulation
:
for
dissembled
loue
is
colde
loue
)
in
the
rest
of
the
seuenth
verse
,
and
in
the
eighth
verse
.
Secondly
,
speciall
exhortations
,
2
Speciall
vnto
2.
vertues
.
as
-
1
Vnto
hospitality
,
vers
.
9.
-
2
To
the
true
and
faithfull
dispensing
of
the
seuerall
gifts
and
graces
of
God
,
whether
it
be
1
The
gift
and
grace
of
teaching
.
2
Or
any
other
ministration
,
that
all
bee
done
in
the
right
manner
,
and
to
the
right
end
,
vers
.
10.11
.
3
Speciall
exhortation
from
the
first
doctrine
is
to
patience
vnder
the
crosse
,
3
Speciall
exhortation
vnto
patience
vnder
the
Crosse
.
that
men
would
not
thinke
it
strange
when
God
puts
them
into
his
fining
pots
of
afflictions
,
which
Saint
Peter
calleth
a
fiery
tryall
,
but
rather
that
they
would
reioyce
,
inasmuch
as
they
are
partakers
of
Christs
sufferings
,
&c.
In
the
fourth
portion
of
Scripture
,
A
precious
double
Antidote
against
sorrowes
.
written
Iohn
15.
verse
.
26
to
the
end
of
the
27.
and
in
the
16.
chapter
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
Gospell
.
Iohn
15.26.27
.
&
vers
.
1.
of
the
16.
chapter
to
the
end
of
the
4
Summe
of
the
text
.
is
conteined
an
amulete
of
comfort
for
Christs
Disciples
,
and
all
the
faithfull
to
weare
next
their
hearts
,
and
as
an
amulete
internall
and
most
cordiall
to
receiue
into
their
●earts
against
troubles
and
persecutions
which
were
coming
vpon
them
,
An
amulete
internall
and
externall
for
all
beleeuers
.
and
likely
to
accompany
them
,
and
the
whole
ministery
and
true
Church
of
God
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
So
that
albeit
,
when
our
Lord
ascended
,
hee
told
them
that
they
should
haue
signes
and
miracles
to
confirme
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
faith
of
the
beleeuers
:
yet
he
also
prophesied
,
and
foretold
them
,
that
there
would
bee
meanes
vsed
to
interrupt
their
proceedings
,
and
faithful
discharge
of
their
duties
.
Barracadoes
of
spirituall
comfort
against
all
enemies
.
Therefore
he
prepares
them
against
those
times
with
such
barracadoes
of
consolation
,
as
against
which
all
the
cannon
shot
of
their
enemies
being
bent
,
should
neuer
batter
,
much
lesse
ouerthrow
the
fort
of
their
faith
.
Parts
of
the
text
.
In
the
end
of
the
15.
chapter
he
promiseth
this
effectuall
comfort
.
1
Promise
of
Comfort
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
16
hee
presageth
and
foretelleth
their
troubles
,
2
Presage
of
their
troubles
.
The
promise
that
hee
makes
is
concerning
the
comforter
,
the
efficient
of
their
comfort
,
the
holy
spirit
whom
Promise
of
comfort
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
whom
,
Christ
describeth
,
1
Christ
describeth
4.
waies
.
First
,
by
his
diuine
nature
,
to
wit
,
his
essence
with
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
his
Omoousie
.
Secondly
,
by
his
person
distinguished
in
the
deity
:
Whom
I
will
send
from
the
Father
.
Thirdly
,
by
his
proceeding
:
Who
proceedeth
from
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
Fourthly
,
by
his
office
,
and
faithfull
execution
thereof
,
the
Spirit
of
truth
.
Secondly
,
our
Lord
describes
the
holy
spirit
by
the
effects
,
2
Description
of
the
comforer
by
the
eftects
.
as
1.
His
owne
testifying
of
Christ
,
he
shall
testifie
of
me
,
v.
26.
The
cause
why
persecutors
breath
out
threatnings
against
Christs
Church
.
2.
The
testimony
of
the
spirit
,
by
,
and
in
the
Apostles
:
And
yee
shall
witnesse
also
,
because
ye
haue
beene
with
mee
from
the
beginning
,
ve
.
27.
In
the
first
verse
of
the
16.
chapter
Christ
wraps
vp
this
his
cordiall
amulete
The
wrapping
vp
of
this
Amulete
.
in
a
peece
of
the
best
silke
of
his
holy
sanctuary
,
in
shewing
them
the
vse
of
this
comfortable
amulete
,
and
why
he
made
it
:
These
things
haue
I
spoken
to
you
that
you
should
not
be
offended
.
In
the
second
part
of
this
Gospell
he
presageth
their
two
sorts
of
troubles
.
Presage
of
two
sorts
of
troubles
.
1.
Their
excommunication
,
2.
The
losse
of
their
liues
.
Both
which
shall
bee
done
to
them
by
their
enemies
,
by
reason
hereof
(
which
is
no
reason
,
or
at
least
a
tyrannicall
reason
)
they
are
conceited
in
themselues
,
The
bad
and
mad
conceit
of
the
enemies
in
persecuting
the
true
seruants
of
God
.
Christ
shews
a
right
cause
of
the
enemies
rage
against
the
Church
.
Christ
renders
a
reason
of
his
presage
,
&
why
hee
made
it
no
sooner
.
That
they
serue
God
in
persecuting
and
killing
the
Apostles
,
ve
.
2.
But
Christ
proues
that
is
not
so
,
and
that
it
rather
ariseth
and
groweth
of
ignorance
,
because
they
haue
not
knowne
the
Father
,
nor
me
,
ve
.
3.
Secondly
,
Christ
tels
the
Disciples
,
1.
Why
he
made
this
presage
vnto
thē
of
these
troubles
,
that
when
the
houre
shall
come
,
yee
might
remember
that
I
tolde
you
them
.
2.
In
this
his
discourse
hee
answereth
an
obiection
or
question
which
they
might
haue
propounded
,
to
wit
,
Why
hee
did
not
make
this
presage
any
sooner
.
His
answer
is
:
And
these
things
said
I
not
vnto
you
from
the
beginning
,
because
I
was
with
you
,
ver
.
4.
Whitsonday
,
called
Pentecost
.
HE
that
is
truth
it selfe
must
needes
bee
true
of
his
word
,
Coherence
of
these
doctrines
&
holy
Scriptures
with
the
former
.
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
iust
in
the
performance
of
all
his
promises
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
promised
the
primitiue
Church
,
that
hee
would
send
them
a
Comforter
about
this
time
,
Summe
and
scope
of
all
these
Scriptures
chosen
out
for
this
day
,
and
as
vpon
this
day
hee
performed
.
Christ
keeps
his
promise
as
touching
the
comforter
And
because
so
great
a
benefite
came
vnto
the
Church
by
Christs
sending
of
this
author
of
comfort
,
of
wit
and
wisedome
spirituall
in
such
a
plentifull
measure
:
Therefore
vpon
this
day
,
(
which
we
call
in
our
idiome
,
Whitsonday
,
or
Witsunday
)
the
Fathers
of
the
Christian
Church
haue
chosen
sixe
Scriptures
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
and
one
out
of
the
booke
of
Wisedome
,
being
Apocripha
,
and
foure
out
of
the
new
to
bee
read
and
expounded
,
that
all
Gods
people
,
whether
Iewes
or
Gentiles
,
may
know
,
beleeue
,
and
with
thankfulnesse
acknowledge
:
That
God
the
Father
hath
for
his
sonne
Christs
sake
,
sent
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
spirituall
Comforter
,
in
most
plentifull
and
aboundant
manner
to
bee
Christs
Vicar
and
substitut●
in
the
Church
,
to
be
president
,
and
with
them
continually
present
vnto
the
end
of
this
visible
world
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
45.
Psalme
.
Drift
&
end
of
the
Psalme
.
The
first
of
the
Scriptures
chosen
for
this
day
,
being
the
45.
Psalme
,
is
also
selected
for
the
feast
of
Christs
Natiuity
,
intreates
of
the
externall
and
internall
gifts
,
blessings
,
and
graces
,
ornaments
of
truth
,
righteousnesse
and
mercy
,
which
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
bestowed
vpon
his
Church
militant
and
triumphant
.
Of
this
Psalme
because
there
was
no
particular
analyse
before
,
but
of
purpose
omitted
,
and
left
for
this
place
:
Parts
special
.
therefore
now
regard
therein
,
First
,
an
introduction
,
1
Introduction
.
or
entrance
into
the
matter
thereof
,
shewing
the
contents
of
the
Psalme
,
ve
.
1.
Secondly
,
a
commendation
2
Commendation
.
which
is
two-fold
.
1.
Of
Christ
the
bride-groome
from
the
2.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
8.
2.
Of
Christs
Church
the
bride
,
ve
.
9.
ad
16.
The
third
part
of
the
Psalme
is
a
glorious
conclusion
3
Conclusion
.
of
this
commendation
,
with
a
golden
Epiphonema
and
song
of
reioicing
to
bee
sung
of
all
kinde
of
people
for
euermore
.
verse
17.
47.
Psalme
.
Scope
of
the
Psalme
.
The
second
Scripture
,
which
is
the
47.
Psalme
,
speakes
not
allegorically
,
Parts
.
as
did
the
former
,
nor
so
mystically
:
for
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
Gods
Church
do
,
and
must
reioyce
for
this
fauour
.
both
King
,
and
an
head
of
the
Iewish
people
,
a
chiefe
member
of
that
church
,
First
exhorts
the
Gentiles
to
reioyce
and
giue
thankes
to
God
.
ve
.
1.
1
Exhortation
to
thankfulnes
.
Seeondly
,
he
yeelds
foure
reasons
of
this
thankes
,
2
Reasons
and
grounds
hereof
in
the
next
foure
verses
.
Thirdly
,
he
repeates
his
exhortation
3
Repetition
of
his
exhortation
againe
,
the
more
effectually
to
vrge
the
people
to
thanksgiuing
,
because
Christ
our
King
is
ascended
with
triumph
to
his
father
,
to
prepare
a
place
for
the
elect
,
and
to
send
downe
the
blessed
Paraclete
for
their
euerlasting
comfort
.
ve
.
6.
In
the
fourth
part
of
the
Psalme
hee
returneth
to
a
fortifying
of
his
exhortation
with
3.
4
A
further
fortification
of
the
exhortation
.
other
reasons
conteined
in
the
3.
last
verses
of
the
Psalme
,
7
8.9
.
In
the
104.
Psalme
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
104.
Psalme
.
which
is
the
third
scripture
chosen
out
for
this
purpose
,
Dauid
First
rowseth
vp
his
soule
and
spirit
to
praise
the
Lord
,
Parts
.
whom
he
calles
Iehouah
,
Deus
mi
,
that
is
,
his
God
in
Christ
,
1
A
rowsing
vp
of
himselfe
,
or
Christ
his
God
,
ve
.
1.
Secondly
,
by
the
workes
of
his
creation
,
2
An
incitation
&
prouocation
of
others
,
and
continuall
preseruation
,
in
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
(
being
34.
verses
more
he
argueth
Gods
magnificence
,
glory
,
&
maiesty
.
All
which
may
be
applyed
vnto
Christ
:
(
for
such
as
the
father
is
,
such
is
the
sonne
)
ascending
vp
into
the
heauens
with
glory
,
and
his
glorious
sending
down
of
the
holy
Ghost
at
this
Feast
.
In
the
145.
Psalme
,
145
,
Psalme
,
Summe
and
scope
of
the
Psalme
,
being
the
fourth
of
the
proper
Psalms
for
this
day
(
hauing
as
many
verses
but
one
,
as
there
be
Hebrew
letters
)
there
bee
also
as
many
motiues
and
reasons
to
moue
and
stirre
men
vp
to
praise
the
Lord
:
because
of
his
incomprehensible
greatnes
,
glorious
maiesty
,
&
wonderfull
works
.
If
for
the
works
of
his
creation
,
redemption
,
&
preseruation
(
as
it
is
at
large
proued
in
the
Psalme
)
much
more
then
for
mans
regeneration
&
sanctification
by
the
spirit
of
grace
,
the
assurance
of
his
saluation
and
gl●●ification
.
For
as
the
eyes
of
all
creatures
w●●e
vpon
the
Lord
(
●xpecting
their
meate
from
him
)
who
giueth
them
their
meate
in
due
season
:
All
creatures
wait
vpon
God
for
his
comfortable
prouision
&
preseruation
;
Gods
Church
waite
for
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
,
&
haue
it
performed
to
them
.
so
the
Apostles
and
Church
of
Christ
,
This
feast
with
other
,
was
commanded
to
be
kept
in
the
time
of
the
Law
waited
(
as
Christ
commanded
them
)
at
Hierusalem
,
for
the
promise
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
was
performed
vnto
them
accordingly
,
when
the
day
of
Pentecost
was
come
.
In
the
fifth
selected
Scripture
of
the
old
testament
,
Deut.
16.
Moses
among
orher
lawes
and
ordinances
to
be
obserued
of
Gods
people
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Les
.
Deut
.
16
,
which
here
hee
doth
repeate
,
makes
mention
of
the
keeping
of
this
feast
of
Pentecost
.
Parts
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
hee
propoundeth
vnto
the
Iews
,
the
obseruation
&
celebration
of
the
Passouer
,
1
Obseruation
of
the
Passeouer
.
v.
1.
ad
9
In
the
second
he
speaketh
of
celebrating
this
feast
of
Whitsontide
,
which
he
calleth
the
feast
of
Weekes
,
ver
.
10.
ad
12.
2
Obseruation
of
Pentecost
.
In
the
third
part
he
propoundeth
vnto
them
the
obseruation
of
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
,
3
Obseruation
of
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
,
vers
.
13.
ad
17.
In
the
fourth
part
Moses
takes
order
with
the
Israelites
about
the
choosing
of
Iudges
and
Officers
in
all
their
cities
,
setting
downe
the
duties
and
offices
of
these
Magistrates
in
their
places
,
4
Election
of
Iudges
.
ve
.
18.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
In
the
fifth
hee
rubs
their
memory
with
that
old
ordinary
law
against
idolatry
,
5
A
law
repeated
made
against
the
planting
of
idolatry
.
that
there
should
bee
no
groue
of
any
trees
planted
,
or
any
pillars
set
for
the
vse
of
idolatry
,
ve
.
21.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Wisd
.
1.
Scope
of
the
text
.
Salomon
,
or
Philo
the
Iew
,
in
the
first
chapter
of
the
booke
of
Wisdome
,
being
the
first
lesson
for
Euening
praier
(
though
it
be
Apocripha
Scripture
)
yet
in
the
phrase
of
the
canonicall
Scripture
,
and
in
Salomons
stile
,
takes
occasion
to
speake
of
this
holy
spirit
,
which
is
called
the
spirit
of
wisedome
.
Parts
.
The
chapter
containeth
,
1
Exhortation
vnto
Rulers
.
First
,
an
exhortation
to
the
Iudges
&
Rulers
of
the
earth
,
to
aff●ct
this
wisdome
,
to
loue
righteousnesse
,
and
the
Lord
who
is
the
author
thereof
.
Vnto
which
exhortation
,
many
reasons
are
annexed
,
2
A
caue●●
to
take
heede
of
vices
.
ve
.
1.
t●
the
end
of
the
10.
Secondly
,
a
caueat
to
beware
of
diuers
vices
which
doe
hinder
and
interrupt
men
in
the
course
and
way
of
righteousnesse
,
Christ
keepes
his
promise
to
the
Christian
Primitiue
Church
.
to
wit
,
vnprofitable
murmurings
in
heart
,
slandering
with
the
tongue
,
&c.
Verse
11.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
first
of
the
foure
holy
Scriptures
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
being
the
second
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Les
.
Act.
10
,
34
,
to
the
end
of
the
48.
Summe
&
scope
thereof
,
and
written
Acts
10.34
.
to
the
end
of
the
48.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
doth
euidently
shew
the
accomplishment
of
Christs
promise
,
as
touching
the
sending
of
the
holy
Ghost
vnto
the
Christian
Church
gathered
together
of
Gentiles
,
as
well
as
Iewes
.
In
the
text
we
may
obserue
,
Parts
of
the
text
.
First
,
Saint
Peters
Sermon
,
wherein
he
proueth
this
point
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
other
sure
testimonies
,
1
The
Sermon
vers
.
34.
to
the
end
of
the
43.
Secondly
,
the
effect
of
this
sermon
,
2
The
effect
of
the
Sermon
,
to
wit
,
1.
How
the
holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
them
which
heard
the
word
.
1
Effect
▪
2.
How
Peter
commaunded
that
the
seale
should
bee
set
to
the
word
,
that
is
,
2
Effect
,
that
they
should
bee
baptised
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
vers
.
44.
to
the
end
of
the
48.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
next
of
the
Scriptures
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
2
Less
,
Act
,
19
,
1
ad
20
,
Scope
of
this
Scripture
,
Acts.
19.
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
being
the
second
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
affoordeth
another
proofe
and
experience
of
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
promise
by
the
hands
&
ministery
of
S.
Paul
,
(
a
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
)
a
new
raised
vp
notable
instrument
to
set
forth
Gods
glory
.
In
the
text
these
things
are
principally
to
be
considered
.
Parts
of
the
text
,
First
,
the
dialogue
betwixt
Paul
and
the
Disciples
at
Ephesus
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
1
Conference
,
Secondly
,
the
effect
of
this
conference
2
Effects
of
the
conference
,
and
dialogue
.
1.
In
their
partaking
of
the
sacrament
of
Baptisme
.
2
In
their
receiuing
the
inuisible
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
appeared
by
their
speaking
of
tongues
,
Blessed
effects
of
the
coming
downe
of
the
Comforter
,
and
prophecying
,
vers
.
5.6.7
.
3
S
,
Pauls
pains
in
preaching
,
The
third
consideration
is
the
paines
and
exercise
which
S.
Paul
tooke
and
vsed
by
the
space
of
three
moneths
preaehing
in
the
synagogue
,
and
disputing
by
the
space
of
two
yeares
in
the
schoole
of
Tirannus
,
vers
.
8.9.10
.
4
The
fruites
&
effectual
subsequents
of
this
his
paines
,
The
fourth
obseruation
and
consideration
is
concerning
the
effect
of
S.
Pauls
paines
,
vers
,
11.12
.
to
wit
,
1.
In
his
working
of
miracles
to
conforme
his
doctrine
.
2.
In
causing
the
man
in
whom
the
euill
spirit
was
,
to
ouercome
and
preuaile
against
the
Exorcists
,
verse
13.14.15.16
.
3.
In
the
general
feare
that
came
vpon
all
,
in
their
beliefe
,
confessing
and
shewing
their
workes
.
4.
In
the
burning
of
the
Bookes
of
curious
Artes
,
which
were
rated
at
such
a
great
price
,
when
the
word
of
God
grew
so
mightily
,
and
preuailed
,
&
that
sacred
volume
of
Gods
booke
was
esteemed
of
a
farre
greater
value
:
ver
.
17.18.19.20
.
Epistle
Acts
2.1
,
ad
12
,
Summe
of
this
Scripture
,
Parts
of
the
text
,
The
third
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
chosen
out
for
the
Epistle
,
written
Acts
2.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
verse
,
sheweth
vnto
vs
the
acting
&
effecting
of
all
that
was
by
Christ
our
Lord
promised
,
1
Circumstances
related
to
proue
this
truth
of
the
holy
Ghosts
descension
by
Moses
figured
,
or
by
the
Prophets
prophesied
.
For
in
the
text
,
by
the
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
persons
,
maner
of
doing
,
&
effect
of
the
deed
that
was
done
,
it
is
so
truly
demonstrated
,
that
none
need
to
doubt
of
the
comming
downe
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
2
How
the
Apostles
were
prepared
to
the
fit
and
worthy
receiuing
of
this
diuine
apparition
two
waies
,
First
,
S.
Luke
truly
recordeth
the
time
when
,
the
place
where
,
and
the
persons
that
were
partakers
of
this
fauour
,
&
receiued
this
grace
of
God
,
vers
.
1.
In
the
second
place
hee
notes
how
God
prepared
the
Apostles
to
the
worthy
receiuing
,
and
fit
entertaining
of
this
diuine
,
and
miraculous
apparition
.
1.
By
the
sound
from
heauen
,
as
of
a
rushing
and
mightie
winde
.
Comfortable
comfirmations
of
the
comforters
coming
downe
,
2.
By
the
effect
of
this
sound
:
And
it
filled
all
the
house
where
they
sate
,
vers
.
2.
In
the
third
place
Saint
Luke
sets
downe
the
apparition
it selfe
.
3
The
apparition
described
by
two
arguments
,
-
1
ab
efficiente
,
-
2
ab
effectis
,
1.
There
appeared
vnto
them
clouen
tongues
like
fire
,
and
it
sate
vpon
each
of
them
.
2.
He
sets
downe
the
end
why
there
was
such
an
apparition
,
and
the
effect
thereof
.
1.
Generally
they
were
all
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
2.
Specially
,
and
they
began
to
speake
with
other
tongues
,
as
the
spirit
gaue
them
vtterance
,
vers
.
3.4
.
In
the
fourth
place
S.
Luke
relates
the
consequence
of
this
strange
apparition
,
and
the
blessed
effects
thereof
,
4
Consequents
and
blessed
effects
of
this
apparition
,
1.
In
the
astonishment
,
wondring
and
marueiling
of
the
multitude
of
all
the
people
of
all
nations
vnder
heauen
,
fearing
God
,
which
dwelt
at
Hierusalem
,
1
Multitudes
wondring
,
2.
The
speech
that
all
the
people
vsed
at
the
sight
and
hearing
of
this
miracle
ve
.
5.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
2
The
peoples
talking
,
3.
In
some
which
mistooke
and
mis-vnderstood
the
miracle
,
and
therefore
mis-spake
of
it
,
and
slandered
it
.
3
Some
mens
mis-prision
and
mis-taking
,
Others
mocked
,
and
said
:
They
are
full
of
new
wine
,
vers
.
13.
Because
the
Disciples
for-going
of
their
Maister
,
and
his
departure
from
them
,
Gospell
Iohn
,
14
,
25
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
Scope
of
this
Gospell
,
could
not
but
bee
a
trouble
to
their
mindes
,
and
a
corrosiue
to
their
hearts
:
From
this
perturbation
and
feare
of
minde
,
Christ
disswades
them
all
.
Affoording
eleuen
arguments
vnto
his
eleuen
Apostles
,
furnishing
them
all
iointly
,
and
each
of
them
particularly
,
Parts
.
with
sufficient
groundes
of
comfort
for
their
confirmation
,
Eleuen
arguments
of
comfort
to
preuent
perturbation
&
feare
of
minde
,
and
establishing
.
And
now
therefore
in
this
last
of
the
foure
Scriptures
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
appointed
for
the
Gospell
,
written
Iohn
.
14.
ver
.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
our
Lord
teacheth
them
to
beleeue
that
which
hee
had
before
affirmed
concerning
this
saying
of
his
:
Yee
haue
heard
that
I
said
vnto
you
,
I
go
away
,
and
will
come
vnto
you
,
vers
.
28.
1
Reason
.
Ab
effecto
in
electis
,
The
first
kinde
of
reason
is
drawne
from
the
effect
,
Variety
of
reasons
to
comfort
mens
troubled
soules
.
and
is
set
downe
in
the
affirmatiue
part
,
the
effect
I
say
,
1.
In
the
Apostles
,
and
all
the
elect
:
If
any
man
loue
me
,
he
will
keepe
my
word
.
2
Ab
efficiente
patre
.
2.
From
the
efficient
the
Father
:
And
my
Father
will
loue
him
.
3
Ab
efficiente
&
effecto
in
patre
&
filio
,
3.
From
the
efficient
and
effect
in
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
:
-
1.
Wee
will
come
vnto
him
,
-
2.
Wee
will
dwell
with
him
,
vers
.
23.
4●
contrario
effectu
,
The
fourth
argument
is
drawne
from
the
contrary
effect
in
the
negatiue
part
:
Hee
that
loueth
not
mee
,
keepeth
not
my
word
.
As
if
hee
should
say
:
Will
not
beleeue
that
I
will
come
againe
,
or
send
them
a
comforter
in
the
meane
while
till
I
come
.
5
Ab
authoritate
verbi
diuini
,
The
fifth
argument
is
taken
from
the
authority
of
that
word
which
was
affirmed
and
spoken
:
The
word
which
yee
heare
is
not
mine
,
but
the
Fathers
which
sent
me
,
ve
.
24.
6
A
Christi
ipsius
testimonio
.
The
sixth
argument
is
also
drawne
à
testimonio
,
from
Christs
constant
&
continuall
testifying
hereof
:
These
things
haue
I
spoken
being
present
with
you
,
ve
.
25.
7
A
Spiritus
sancti
testimonio
.
The
seuenth
from
the
testimony
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
But
the
comforter
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
&c.
ve
.
26.
8
Ab
effectu
pacis
Christi
in
electis
,
The
eighth
is
drawne
from
an
effect
which
Christ
worketh
and
performeth
,
which
may
be
a
sufficient
,
and
most
effectuall
meanes
against
all
troubles
,
to
wit
,
his
leauing
of
peace
with
them
,
ver
.
27.
9
Ab
effectu
amoris
Christi
in
cordibus
electorum
,
The
ninth
from
a
proper
effect
which
the
true
loue
of
Christ
should
haue
wrought
in
their
hearts
,
to
wit
,
peace
&
ioy
:
If
ye
loued
me
,
ye
would
verily
reioyce
,
because
I
said
,
I
go
to
the
Father
,
vers
.
28.
10
à
fine
dictorum
horum
à
Christo
hoc
tempore
prolatorum
,
The
tenth
is
taken
à
fine
,
the
end
why
he
spake
that
which
he
had
said
vnto
them
:
And
now
haue
I
spoken
to
you
,
before
it
come
to
passe
,
&c.
vers
.
29.
11
à
fine
quorundam
dictorum
qua
tempore
futuro
a
Christo
non
sunt
proferenda
.
The
eleuenth
and
the
last
argument
is
also
drawne
à
fine
,
from
the
end
,
cause
,
and
reason
why
hee
concealed
many
things
.
The
holy
mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
Hereafter
I
will
not
speake
many
things
:
for
the
Prince
of
this
world
cometh
,
and
hath
nought
in
mee
.
ver
.
30.
But
it
is
that
the
world
may
know
-
1
That
I
loue
my
Father
,
-
2
That
I
performe
this
loue
in
effect
:
to
wit
,
in
doing
as
the
Father
hath
commanded
me
,
ver
.
31.
Trinity
Sonday
.
EVery
one
of
the
subsistances
in
the
deity
,
Doctrine
of
the
subsistence
,
in
the
Trinitys
are
by
themselues
in
many
places
of
holy
Scripture
most
plainely
set
forth
vnto
vs
:
As
the
subsistence
or
person
of
the
Father
begetting
the
Sonne
ab
aeterno
,
and
creating
all
things
by
the
Sonne
:
The
person
of
the
Sonne
being
begotten
,
creating
the
world
(
being
God
with
the
Father
)
and
redeeming
his
people
.
The
person
of
the
holy
Ghost
neither
made
,
created
,
nor
beggotten
,
but
proceeding
from
both
,
being
God
with
both
:
and
therefore
a
worker
with
both
,
in
the
creation
,
but
chiefly
in
the
recreation
,
regeneration
,
and
sanctification
of
all
the
elect
.
Now
because
these
three
persons
are
not
three
Gods
,
Reasons
of
the
Churches
chosing
of
Scriptures
for
this
day
,
but
one
God
,
by
these
subsistences
,
not
diuided
(
though
distinguished
)
in
these
persons
combined
and
vnited
:
The
fathers
of
the
Christian
Church
haue
(
in
the
principall
Scriptures
culled
out
for
their
Leitourgie
)
not
omitted
the
confirmation
also
of
this
deepe
point
of
Thcology
,
the
mystery
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
appointing
two
portions
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
and
three
out
of
the
new
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Gen.
18.
for
the
proofe
and
manifestation
thereof
.
Parts
.
The
first
text
of
Scripture
is
written
,
Genesis
18.
1
Elohim
appeared
to
Abraham
in
three
personall
distinct
Angels
.
where
Mosts
First
,
sheweth
that
God
appeared
to
Abraham
,
the
which
God
Moses
nameth
the
Lord
,
ioyning
the
name
Elohim
of
the
3.
persons
vnto
the
name
of
Iehouah
,
Elohim
appeared
to
Abraham
,
the
name
of
the
diuine
essence
and
vnity
of
the
God-head
:
Moses
seeing
how
God
appeared
to
him
,
that
is
to
say
in
3.
Angels
,
whom
Abraham
tooke
for
three
men
.
ver
.
1.2
.
3
Abraham
spake
to
one
as
to
three
and
to
three
as
to
one
Secondly
,
Abraham
in
his
entertaining
of
them
,
spake
to
one
as
to
three
:
when
he
said
,
Lord
,
if
I
haue
found
fauour
now
in
thy
sight
,
go
not
I
pray
thee
from
thy
seruant
,
an
ordinary
familiar
speech
vsed
by
all
the
faithfull
,
when
they
speake
to
Elohim
all
three
persons
together
,
giuing
them
the
essentiall
title
of
the
God-head
vnder
the
name
Iehouahiah
or
Adonai
.
ver
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
3
The
Angels
phrases
of
speech
are
both
plurall
and
singular
,
Thirdly
,
in
the
question
which
they
propounded
to
Abraham
,
then
they
said
vnto
him
,
whereis
Sarah
thy
wife
,
ver
.
9.
And
he
said
,
(
that
is
the
Lord
,
as
ver
.
13.
and
14.
ver
.
10
)
I
will
certainely
come
againe
to
thee
according
to
the
time
of
life
,
and
Sarah
thy
wife
shall
haue
a
sonne
,
&c.
vnto
the
end
of
the
12.
verse
.
4
Iehouah
by
the
3
Angels
expostulated
with
Abraham
,
Fourthly
,
in
the
Lords
reproouing
question
,
or
expostulation
with
Abraham
about
Sarahs
laughing
,
verse
13.14.15
.
5
The
men
did
rise
vp
,
and
Iehouah
said
,
Fiftly
,
Moses
saith
,
the
men
did
rise
vp
from
thence
,
and
looked
toward
Sodome
,
ver
.
16.
And
the
Lord
said
:
shall
I
hide
from
Abraham
the
thing
which
I
do
.
ver
.
17.18.19
.
There
is
Gods
reuealing
of
the
citties
destruction
to
Abraham
.
Then
the
Lord
said
,
because
the
cry
of
Sodom
and
Gomorthe
is
great
&c.
ver.
20.
21.
There
is
Gods
determination
of
the
execution
of
his
iudgement
.
6
Abrahams
supplicating
for
Sodome
,
and
Iehouahs
answering
him
.
Sixtly
,
it
is
manifest
that
God
by
these
three
Angels
spake
to
Abraham
,
euen
God
in
three
persons
,
by
these
three
persons
,
these
heauenly
persons
,
not
onely
by
that
which
first
,
Moses
relateth
before
,
but
secondly
,
also
by
Abrahams
earnest
supplication
for
Sodome
in
sixe
seuerall
r●quests
,
and
the
Lord
answering
euerytime
,
verse
twentieth
two
ad
thirtitieth
two
:
&
thirdly
,
by
that
which
Moses
relateth
in
these
words
:
And
the
Lord
went
his
way
when
he
had
left
communing
with
Abraham
,
&c.
ver.
thirtieth
three
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Elohim
appeared
to
Ioshua
,
In
the
second
Scripture
written
Ioshua
the
first
chapter
it
is
said
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Ioshua
1
,
Proofes
for
the
doctrine
of
the
Trinity
.
First
,
that
Iehouah
,
that
is
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
spake
vnto
Ioshua
the
sonne
of
Nun
,
verse
1.
All
three
are
reduced
vnto
one
essence
,
where
it
is
said
,
1
Iehouah
Father
,
Sonne
,
&
holy
Ghost
spake
to
Ioshua
.
vnto
the
land
which
I
giue
them
,
verse
2.
Also
Euery
place
haue
I
giuen
you
that
the
sole
of
your
foote
shall
tread
on
,
ver
.
3.4
.
No
man
shall
be
able
to
withstand
thee
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
(
It
was
I
am
that
speake
to
him
Iohn
,
8.58
.
)
as
I
was
with
Moses
,
so
will
be
with
thee
,
verse
5.
It
was
the
third
person
in
the
Trinity
from
whom
proceeded
the
graces
and
gifts
of
strength
,
valiancy
,
valor
,
and
good
courage
,
meditation
in
the
booke
of
God
day
&
night
,
with
all
other
good
gifts
commended
and
and
commanded
to
Ioshua
,
as
verse
sixe
,
seuen
,
eight
,
nine
,
Haue
not
I
commanded
thee
,
saying
,
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
Secondly
,
2
Iehouah
Elohim
made
the
promise
to
Ioshua
and
encouraged
him
to
fight
his
battels
,
that
it
was
Iehouah
Elohim
who
made
this
promise
and
so
incouraged
Ioshua
,
appeareth
by
that
effect
which
Gods
voyce
and
word
tooke
:
first
,
in
Ioshuaes
charge
and
precept
to
the
officers
of
the
people
,
to
the
Reubenits
,
Gadites
,
and
halfe
the
Tribe
of
Manasseh
,
ver
.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
secondly
,
in
the
peoples
yeelding
obedience
to
Ioshuaes
iniunctions
,
and
their
incouraging
of
their
Captaine
with
the
word
of
the
Lord
before
spoken
,
onely
be
strong
(
that
is
in
the
Lord
)
and
of
a
good
courage
,
The
third
Scripture
for
this
day
writen
Matthew
3.
being
the
second
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
2
Less
.
Math
.
3.
wherein
the
Euangelist
maketh
records
.
First
,
of
the
time
,
place
and
authority
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
1
Iohn
Baptist
preached
in
the
name
of
the
three
persons
.
his
preaching
,
straitnesse
of
life
,
and
baptisme
,
verse
1.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Secondly
,
of
S.
Iohns
baptizing
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
the
Author
and
institutor
of
this
Sacrament
,
2
Iohn
Baptist
baptised
our
Lord
one
of
the
three
persons
manifested
in
the
flesh
.
Inexpugnable
proofes
of
the
Trinity
by
Iohn
Baptist
,
&c.
verse
13.14
15.
Thirdly
,
the
sequele
,
proofe
and
approuing
of
this
baptisme
,
and
of
Christ
the
person
baptized
by
a
most
perspicuous
confirmation
of
the
mysterie
of
this
holy
and
sacred
Trinity
.
3
The
proofe
and
sequele
of
all
by
the
chiefe
testimonies
of
all
,
-
1
In
patre
testificante
-
2
In
filio
testificato
.
-
3
In
spiritu
sancto
super
filium
descendente
&
veniente
.
ver
.
16.17
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
fourth
Scripture
is
Reuelation
4.
chapter
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
:
Epistle
Reuel
.
4.
chapter
,
Scope
of
it
,
is
a
reuelation
of
the
mystery
of
this
holy
Trinity
,
Wherein
the
mysterie
of
the
holy
Trinity
is
declared
vnto
Saint
Iohn
in
a
vision
of
Iehouahs
holy
and
glorious
Maiestie
.
First
,
in
the
description
of
the
throane
and
him
that
sate
thereon
.
ver
.
1.2.3
.
1
By
a
description
of
the
throne
and
him
that
sate
on
it
,
Secondly
,
in
expressing
the
concomitants
of
this
Maiesty
and
throne
,
with
the
ornaments
and
other
things
gracing
this
throne
,
ver
.
4.
to
the
moity
of
the
8.
ve
.
Thirdly
,
in
a
relation
of
the
praises
which
are
ascribed
to
this
vnity
of
Essence
in
Trinity
of
persons
.
2
By
a
description
of
the
concomitants
and
attendants
vpon
this
rhrone
.
1
By
the
4.
beasts
,
in
the
rest
of
the
8.
ver
.
and
in
the
9.
2
By
the
24.
Elders
in
the
10.
and
11.
verses
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
3
By
a
congratulation
of
all
the
elect
vnto
this
vnity
in
Trinity
.
In
the
fift
Scripture
written
,
Iohn
3.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
ver
.
the
Euangelist
in
the
dialogue
betweene
our
Sauiour
and
Nicodemus
concerning
regeneration
proueth
plainely
the
truth
of
this
point
of
our
Christian
faith
concerning
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
.
Gospell
1
Ioh
.
3.1
.
ad
15.
Summe
of
this
Scripture
,
For
Nicodemus
acknowledgeth
the
person
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
in
these
words
,
a
teacher
come
from
God
,
ver
.
2.
the
person
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
these
words
of
Christ
,
Verely
,
verely
,
I
say
vnto
thee
except
a
man
be
borne
of
water
and
the
spirit
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
.
ver
.
5.
Testimonies
not
to
be
contradicted
to
proue
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
It
is
a
singular
and
most
excellent
Scripture
to
shew
the
way
to
heauen
here
vpon
earth
:
The
vse
of
this
holy
Scripture
.
the
way
to
be
Christs
true
Disciples
and
his
deere
sheepe
,
as
the
Scripture
appointed
for
the
Gospell
vpon
Tewsday
in
Whitson-weeke
describeth
the
false
sheepeheard
,
and
the
true
.
Parts
.
In
this
text
of
Scripture
regard
First
,
the
occasion
1
Occasion
.
of
Christ
his
doctrine
and
instruction
,
ve
.
1.
and
in
a
part
of
the
second
ve
.
Secondly
,
the
doctrine
2
Doctrine
,
&
instruction
it selfe
,
from
thence
to
the
end
of
the
15.
ver
.
The
occasion
is
deliuered
and
related
in
these
circumstances
:
Circumstances
of
the
occasion
foure
.
first
,
in
the
person
,
name
,
or
calling
of
him
that
ministred
this
occasion
:
secondly
,
in
his
action
,
he
came
to
Iesus
:
thirdly
,
in
the
time
when
he
came
,
by
night
:
fourthly
,
in
the
end
of
his
coming
,
to
confesse
Christ
,
or
to
confer
with
him
,
to
be
instructed
of
him
,
ver
.
1.2
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
his
instruction
is
deliuered
in
manner
of
a
dialogue
,
The
Doctrine
is
deliuered
in
forme
of
a
Dialogue
.
as
catechizing
this
old
ignorant
doctor
vpon
one
of
the
first
points
of
religion
,
wherein
he
was
as
blind
as
a
beetle
,
though
a
teacher
in
Israel
.
Of
this
dialogue
there
is
First
,
a
generall
proposition
set
downe
by
our
Sauiour
,
Parts
of
the
Dialogue
.
verse
3.
concerning
regeneration
,
1
Proposition
concerning
regeneration
.
prouoking
and
vrging
Nicodemus
to
answere
and
reply
,
though
he
did
it
but
rudely
,
as
verse
4.
Secondly
,
Christ
makes
a
particular
explanation
of
his
former
generall
proposition
,
telling
,
expounding
and
shewing
the
manner
2
Explanation
of
this
generall
proposition
by
setting
downe
the
manner
how
it
may
be
.
how
this
may
be
,
to
wit
,
of
water
and
the
spirit
.
ver
.
5.
Thirdly
,
our
Lord
prooueth
this
his
explanation
by
a
distinction
3
Explanation
proued
by
a
distinction
.
of
the
two
sorts
of
births
,
That
which
is
borne
of
the
flesh
,
is
flesh
,
&c.
ver.
6.
Fourthly
,
our
Sauiour
concludes
the
generall
proposition
4
The
gen●●all
proposition
is
concluded
:
by
preoccupating
and
preuenting
Nicodemus
his
maruailing
at
the
strange
words
and
new
proposition
which
was
first
set
downe
,
Maruaile
not
that
I
said
vnto
thee
.
&c.
ver
.
7.
5
Nicodemus
is
dehorted
from
maruailing
at
this
doctrine
of
regeneration
.
Fiftly
,
Infallible
testimonies
of
the
efficacy
of
Gods
Spirit
&
power
.
Christ
Iesus
vrgeth
the
point
of
dehorting
Nicodemus
,
by
a
simile
,
wherein
he
resembles
the
wind
and
breathing
of
the
holy
spirit
to
the
ordinary
spirit
and
wind
tha●
bloweth
,
Spiritus
vbi
vult
spirat
,
&c.
ve
.
8.
Sixtly
,
Nicodemus
(
as
not
contented
with
Christs
answere
,
though
it
was
true
,
full
and
peremptory
6
A
reioynder
of
Nicodemus
to
Christs
answere
,
though
it
was
full
and
peremptory
,
)
in
a
third
speech
he
makes
a
reioynder
to
Christs
answere
,
a
slender
,
a
lamentable
and
most
ignorant
reply
,
like
many
in
our
Courts
of
Chancery
and
else
where
,
and
like
those
idiots
,
who
in
reasoning
and
disputing
,
do
either
deny
the
conclusion
,
or
begge
the
question
,
Christ
answeres
the
old
Doctors
reply
3
waies
.
saying
,
as
Nicodemus
saith
heere
:
How
can
these
things
bee
,
verse
nine
.
For
which
cause
euen
for
his
crooked
and
senlesse
talke
Christ
takes
him
vp
roundly
,
1
Condemning
him
of
grosse
and
shamelesse
ignorance
.
Art
thou
a
teacher
in
Israel
and
knowest
not
these
things
.
ver
10.
2
Pronouncing
the
truth
&
certainty
of
Diuine
knowledge
,
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
thee
:
we
speake
that
which
we
know
,
&c.
ver.
11.
3
Not
excusing
but
pittying
the
ignorance
and
incredulity
of
the
Iewes
.
If
when
I
tell
you
earthly
things
,
yee
beleeue
not
,
7
S.
Iohn
relates
two
vnanswerable
reasons
to
maintaine
his
thesis
withall
.
&c.
ve
.
12.
In
the
seuenth
place
,
or
seuenth
part
of
this
Scripture
,
S.
Iohn
relateth
two
impregnable
reasons
,
which
our
Lord
alleageth
to
maintaine
his
proposition
withall
,
or
rather
his
conclusion
,
The
first
is
taken
from
a
most
sure
ground
,
Christs
Diuinity
in
his
omnipotent
Ascension
,
1
Reason
from
Christs
Diuinity
in
his
omnipotent
Ascension
.
and
Diuine
descension
.
For
no
man
ascendeth
vp
to
heauen
,
&c.
verse
thirteenth
,
2
Reason
from
th●
publication
of
th●
Gospell
which
is
〈◇〉
resembled
to
the
lifting
vp
of
the
serpent
.
The
other
is
taken
from
the
publication
of
this
truth
,
the
holy
ministery
and
preaching
of
this
word
,
wherein
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
Iesus
,
the
preaching
of
the
crosse
is
1
Resembled
to
a
course
vsed
in
the
time
of
the
law
,
by
Moses
,
Theory
&
practise
must
go
together
to
wit
,
his
lifting
vp
of
the
serpent
in
the
wildernesse
,
verse
14.
2
The
end
of
this
ministery
is
expressed
,
2
The
end
of
this
preaching
is
declared
.
the
end
why
Christ
must
thus
be
exalted
and
lifted
vp
,
both
by
his
death
vpon
the
crosse
,
and
by
the
preaching
of
the
crosse
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
life
eternall
,
verse
15.
which
our
Sauiour
Christ
cals
the
kingdome
of
God
,
whereunto
none
can
enter
except
he
be
borne
againe
,
as
he
said
before
,
The
first
Sonday
after
Trinity
IN
the
former
part
of
the
yeare
the
Christian
Church
Coherence
of
the
combinations
of
the
Scriptures
for
the
former
part
of
the
yeare
with
these
that
follow
in
the
25
Sondaies
after
Trinity
.
The
former
serues
for
Theory
.
The
latter
serues
for
practise
.
hath
chosen
out
such
principall
and
remarkeable
portions
of
Scripture
for
the
most
part
as
may
best
confirme
and
establish
Gods
people
in
the
maine
grounds
of
the
theoricke
and
contemplatiue
part
of
Christian
Religion
.
To
wit
,
in
the
truth
of
God
,
concerning
Christs
Aduent
,
his
Incarnation
,
his
Birth
,
Circumcision
,
Baptisme
,
Life
,
Preaching
,
Fasting
,
Prayer
,
Suffering
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
his
Sending
downe
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
concerning
the
Mystery
of
the
holy
Trinity
.
But
now
in
the
twentieth
fiue
Sondaies
after
this
feast
of
Trinity
(
which
make
vp
the
other
halfe
of
the
yeare
)
they
chosen
such
texts
of
holy
Scripture
as
may
most
fitly
stand
Gods
people
in
stead
for
their
obedience
and
practise
of
this
truely
knowne
and
professed
Christian
Religion
.
Heere
therefore
shall
we
finde
either
dehortations
from
sinne
,
vice
,
and
wickednesse
,
Generall
drift
of
all
the
Scriptures
following
or
exhortations
to
righteousnesse
,
vertue
,
and
holinesse
.
Heere
shall
we
finde
examples
to
terifie
vs
from
the
one
,
or
promises
and
rewards
to
perswade
vs
to
embrace
the
other
,
For
example
sake
we
may
behold
in
the
two
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
chosen
for
the
first
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
how
Ioshua
or
Iesus
,
appointed
by
the
greatest
Iesus
for
a
Lieutenant
on
earth
to
bring
his
people
ouer
Iordaine
,
God
by
his
grace
&
spirit
incourageth
Ioshua
and
the
,
&c.
into
the
promised
land
,
did
conquere
&
ouercome
those
enimies
of
God
which
lay
in
his
way
.
And
how
he
and
Gods
people
do
acknowledge
these
victories
to
proceed
from
the
victorious
Lyon
of
Iudaes
Tribe
.
Likewise
in
the
two
portions
of
the
new
Testament
,
the
Christian
Church
is
first
,
exhorted
vnto
the
practise
of
the
first
fruite
of
faith
,
which
is
loue
one
towards
another
,
and
secondly
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
.
there
is
an
example
Luke
16.
(
&
that
a
most
fearefull
one
)
of
the
punishment
of
him
which
was
vncharitable
and
vnmercifull
,
without
loue
towards
him
that
stood
in
greatest
neede
of
his
charity
and
helpe
,
In
the
chapter
appointed
for
morning
prayer
,
first
Lesson
written
Ioshua
10
,
the
text
sheweth
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Ioshua
10
First
,
how
this
great
Captaine
Ioshua
,
one
of
the
worthies
of
the
world
was
in
great
straite
by
reason
of
the
fiue
Kings
of
the
Amorites
which
besieged
Gibeon
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
Parts
.
1
Ioshuaes
distresse
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
is
related
Gods
incouraging
of
Ioshua
and
the
discomfiting
of
the
enemies
,
and
in
their
fight
how
the
hailestones
slew
more
then
the
Israelites
slew
.
2
Gods
incouraging
him
.
ver
.
8.
to
the
11.
In
the
third
part
how
the
Lord
assured
Ioshua
of
future
victories
by
an
extraordinary
signe
contrary
to
nature
,
to
wit
,
of
Gods
staying
the
course
and
motion
of
the
Sunne
at
Ioshuaes
prayet
.
3
Gods
promise
to
him
of
future
victories
ver
.
12.
to
the
14.
In
the
fourth
part
the
text
sheweth
how
Ioshua
dealt
with
these
fiue
Kings
which
were
hidden
in
the
caue
,
4
How
Ioshua
vanquished
the
fiue
Kings
.
verse
15.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
5
Of
his
taking
of
many
citties
and
the
King
of
Gezer
.
In
the
fifth
&
last
part
the
text
makes
relation
of
Ioshuaes
taking
of
Makkedah
,
Libnah
,
and
Lachish
,
of
slaying
the
King
of
Gezer
of
his
taking
the
citties
of
Eglon
,
Hebron
,
&
Debir
,
ve
.
28.43
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
Scripture
set
out
for
the
first
Lesson
at
euening
prayer
Ioshua
22.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Ioshua
22
,
may
be
seene
what
care
the
ten
Tribes
and
the
halfe
Tribe
tooke
for
the
true
obseruation
of
the
worshipping
of
God
aright
,
Loue
,
a
chiefe
fruite
of
the
Spirit
and
practise
of
godlinesse
.
Summe
of
the
text
.
in
the
place
where
the
Tabernacle
was
(
the
place
which
God
had
appointed
to
put
his
name
there
)
in
being
ielous
of
the
two
Tribes
and
the
halfe
,
who
had
built
an
Altar
only
for
a
thankfull
memoriall
,
and
witnesse
,
after
they
were
returned
to
their
possessions
.
First
,
Parts
.
the
text
mentioneth
Ioshuaes
commending
of
Reuben
,
Gad
,
and
halfe
Manassehs
Tribe
,
1
Ioshuaes
commendation
of
the
two
Tribes
and
the
halfe
,
&
his
exhortation
to
them
.
for
their
obedience
to
Moses
and
to
himselfe
,
giuing
them
leaue
to
returne
to
their
possessions
with
great
blessings
,
but
with
this
prouiso
,
that
they
take
diligent
heed
to
continue
and
be
constant
in
this
their
commenced
loyalty
,
ver
.
1
,
to
the
9.
S●condly
,
the
two
Tribes
build
an
Altar
,
whereof
when
the
other
,
Tribes
and
the
halfe
heard
of
,
2
Emulation
of
the
ten
tribes
and
the
halfe
,
at
the
two
tribes
.
they
were
reproued
.
ver
.
10.
to
the
20.
Thirdly
,
how
the
two
Tribes
and
the
halfe
answered
their
brethren
as
touching
this
matter
.
3
Answere
of
the
two
tribes
and
the
halfe
touching
the
matter
.
ver
.
21.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
Fourthly
,
the
acceptation
of
this
answere
by
Phineas
the
Priest
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
congregation
:
4
Phinehas
his
acceptation
of
this
answere
,
with
their
relation
hereof
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
,
who
praised
God
for
it
,
and
would
not
go
against
them
in
battle
,
ver
.
30.
to
the
34.
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
In
the
Epistle
for
the
day
written
,
1.
Ioh
.
4.7
,
to
end
of
the
21.
verse
,
Epistle
1.
Ioh
.
4.7
.
ad
21
,
Principal
scope
&
drift
thereof
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
the
fathers
of
the
Church
haue
made
choise
of
a
most
speciall
and
principall
exhortation
,
made
by
the
pen
of
that
louing
,
and
be●oued
Disciple
,
concerning
brotherly
loue
,
the
principall
fruit
of
the
Spirit
(
as
S.
Paul
witnesseth
,
Gala
.
5.22
.
)
the
first
day
of
S.
Iohns
Calender
,
the
last
of
the
yeare
:
Parts
of
this
text
.
the
first
to
begin
the
yeare
with
,
to
proceede
therein
,
and
the
last
to
make
it
vp
withall
This
Scripture
comprehends
First
an
exhortation
,
1
Exhortation
conteining
and
propounding
this
doctrine
of
loue
.
Beloued
let
vs
loue
one
another
,
in
the
first
part
of
the
7.
verse
.
2
Confirmation
Secondly
,
The
wicked
glutton
had
no
practise
of
loue
to
Lazarus
.
it
containes
reasons
vrging
this
exhortatiue
doctrine
,
from
the
other
part
of
the
7.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
20.
verse
.
Thirdly
,
a
conclusion
,
3
Conclusion
.
And
this
commandement
haue
wee
of
him
,
that
he
which
loueth
God
,
should
loue
his
brother
also
.
ve
.
21.
Gospell
Luk
.
16.19
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Summe
of
this
Gospell
,
Coherenece
of
this
with
the
former
Gospel
,
In
that
portion
of
Scripture
set
a
part
for
this
daies
Gospell
being
Luke
16.19
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
we
haue
a
picture
of
an
vnmercifull
&
vncharitable
man
,
without
any
loue
to
God
or
his
neighbour
and
therefore
hated
of
God
for
his
labour
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
hauing
in
the
precedent
Gospell
discoursed
of
regeneration
vnto
Nicodemus
and
the
Iewes
,
telling
them
that
whosoeuer
hath
not
the
celestiall
and
spirituall
,
which
is
the
second
birth
,
cannot
see
or
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
will
now
in
this
Gospell
shew
by
examples
(
of
a
wicked
rich
man
,
and
an
honest
patient
poore
man
)
the
estate
of
the
regenerate
and
godly
,
as
also
of
the
vnregenerate
and
vngodly
,
in
this
life
and
in
the
life
to
come
.
Vse
of
this
Gospell
two
—
fold
.
1
To
teach
vs
a
principall
duty
and
fruite
of
regeneration
,
the
shewing
of
mercy
,
a
fruite
of
sincere
loue
.
2
And
to
teach
vs
to
detest
the
vaine
pelfe
&
pleasures
of
the
world
:
so
that
though
they
shall
increase
vpon
vs
,
not
to
set
our
hearts
vpon
them
:
Nor
that
we
should
thinke
that
they
are
giuen
vs
to
keepe
,
or
to
abuse
,
in
spending
them
.
But
rather
to
distribute
them
&
cast
them
vpon
the
poore
,
euen
vpon
the
waters
,
where
after
a
few
daies
we
shall
find
them
.
Three
sorts
of
men
to
be
looked
vpon
in
this
Gospell
.
In
this
portion
of
Scripture
we
must
looke
vpon
two
sorts
of
men
with
both
our
eyes
;
and
vpon
a
third
,
who
sets
vs
downe
the
state
of
them
both
:
that
with
the
eyes
of
our
vnderstanding
,
of
our
hearts
,
soules
,
&
mindes
,
we
may
the
better
see
them
.
1
Vpon
a
rich
man
for
three
causes
.
First
we
will
looke
vpon
the
rich
man
with
our
right
eye
,
for
he
is
a
goodly
sight
to
behold
,
being
1
Clothed
in
purple
without
2
Fine
linnen
within
3
Faring
,
The
wicked
mercilesse
Diues
was
poore
in
pitty
and
piety
.
first
,
wel
,
secondly
,
&
delicately
euery
day
.
v.
19.
Secondly
,
we
will
behold
Lazarus
with
the
left
eye
,
2
Vpon
Lazarus
wee
looke
with
our
left
eye
for
fiue
causes
▪
ouer
our
shoulders
,
or
through
our
fingers
,
and
why
,
1
He
is
a
begger
,
2
He
lyeth
(
like
a
spitler
)
at
the
rich
mans
gate
.
3
He
is
full
of
sores
.
ver
.
20.
from
such
a
creature
we
will
turne
our
faces
,
and
our
backes
too
,
For
4
He
is
so
miserable
that
he
desireth
(
a
dogs
almes
)
the
crummes
that
fall
from
the
rich
mans
table
:
a
very
base
minded
beggar
that
hath
no
wit
to
aske
a
greater
almes
.
5
So
loathsome
is
his
body
to
be
looked
vpon
,
and
that
because
his
vlcers
are
so
noisome
,
and
the
poore
man
left
helpelesse
of
Physicke
&
Surgery
,
that
the
tongues
of
the
dogs
(
not
the
hearbe
Dogs-tongue
)
are
faine
to
be
his
balmes
and
oyles
to
embrocate
his
sores
,
and
as
externall
captaplasmes
to
abate
the
fiery
heate
of
his
furious
malady
.
ve
.
21.
These
and
such
sights
,
would
cause
the
turning
of
a
dainty
stomack
,
if
the
eye
should
only
behold
them
.
Thirdly
,
S.
Luke
after
all
this
tels
vs
,
First
,
of
the
conclusion
,
and
determining
of
the
poore
mans
misery
.
Secondly
,
3
The
end
of
the
poore
mans
misery
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
rich
mans
vnhappinesse
:
Lazarus
his
spirituall
and
Angelicall
buriall
.
of
the
introduction
and
beginning
of
the
rich
gluttons
vnhappinesse
.
This
he
doth
,
first
,
by
speaking
of
the
death
of
them
both
,
which
was
their
common
end
,
secondly
,
by
setting
downe
their
seuerall
estates
while
they
were
both
dead
and
aboue
the
ground
.
First
,
in
stead
of
an
hearse
and
foure
men
to
cary
him
,
Lazarus
hath
an
heauenly
and
spirituall
portage
,
by
blessed
Angels
,
not
to
any
other
graue
then
into
Abrahams
bosome
.
The
rich
man
wants
no
exequials
Rich
mans
earthly
exequials
.
or
funerall
rites
and
ceremonies
while
his
body
was
on
earth
,
ver
.
22.
But
being
soule
and
body
in
earth
,
and
in
the
depth
of
earth
in
hellish
torments
,
was
there
tossed
vp
&
downe
of
the
hellish
hags
&
feends
,
where
(
he
blaring
out
his
tongue
like
a
thirsty
dog
)
saw
Abraham
a
far
of
and
Lazarus
in
his
bosome
.
ver
.
23.
The
rich
mans
repentance
in
hell
&
his
two-fold
supplication
The
sense
of
whose
torments
and
beholding
of
Abraham
and
Lazarus
draue
him
.
Diues
his
pitty
in
hell
came
too
late
,
First
,
to
cry
,
to
intreate
and
speak
for
himselfe
.
Father
Abraham
haue
mercy
on
me
,
and
send
Lazarus
.
ver
.
24.
To
which
request
he
receiue●
a
two-fold
answere
.
1
Sonne
,
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
,
&c.
ver.
25.
2
Besides
all
this
there
is
a
great
gulfe
set
,
&c.
ver.
26.
Secondly
,
Diues
will
play
small
game
before
he
will
sit
out
,
and
therfore
is
a
petitioner
the
second
time
.
He
saw
that
himselfe
was
cassiered
,
that
for
himselfe
in
hell
there
was
no
mercy
,
therefore
in
heauen
no
redemption
:
he
supplicates
for
his
fiue
brethren
.
ver
.
27.28
.
To
this
Abraham
answeres
him
,
They
haue
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
ver
.
29.
The
gluttons
exception
to
Abrahams
answere
,
The
damned
glutton
takes
exception
to
this
answere
:
and
as
a
man
not
resolued
,
reasons
still
against
the
truth
which
Abraham
spake
concerning
that
ordinary
course
which
God
taketh
in
conuerting
of
men
.
Nay
father
Abraham
:
but
if
one
came
vnto
them
from
the
dead
,
they
will
amend
their
liues
.
ver
.
30.
Abrahams
answere
to
the
cauill
of
damned
Diues
.
Vnto
this
his
cauil
he
receiues
also
Abrahams
answer
most
peremptorily
set
downe
,
which
is
this
:
If
they
heare
not
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
neither
will
they
be
perswaded
,
though
one
rise
from
the
dead
againe
.
The
second
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Reasons
for
the
choise
of
these
4
Scriptures
,
BEcause
obedience
to
God
and
mutuall
loue
one
towards
another
,
are
the
ends
of
the
two
great
commandements
as
Christ
Iesus
saith
,
Math
.
22.
therefore
do
the
Authors
of
our
Leitourgie
,
in
this
their
choise
.
proceed
in
selecting
of
Scriptures
accordingly
.
Scope
of
the
two
first
Lessons
For
the
two
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
do
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
:
Gods
loue
to
the
Israelites
,
first
,
that
though
Gods
people
Israel
were
sold
into
the
hands
of
Iabin
the
King
of
Canaan
for
their
sinnes
wherein
they
continued
;
yet
vpon
their
repentance
and
obedience
to
God
,
the
Lord
was
mercifull
to
them
in
raysing
vp
Deborah
a
Prophetesse
,
to
iudge
and
rule
them
,
and
to
be
a
meanes
of
their
deliuerance
out
of
the
hands
of
Sisera
,
the
generall
of
Iabins
army
.
For
which
cause
,
secondly
,
Deborah
and
Barak
the
two
instruments
of
this
deliuerance
do
make
a
memorable
Halleluiah
and
thanksgiuing
to
Iehouah
after
the
victory
which
he
gaue
them
.
The
first
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
is
an
exhortation
to
constancy
,
Scope
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
and
perseuerance
in
our
contemning
the
world
,
and
continuing
in
mutuall
loue
one
towards
an
other
:
The
second
which
is
the
Gospell
,
tels
vs
in
a
parable
,
how
Christ
the
great
feast
maker
shewes
his
vnspeakble
loue
to
all
men
:
and
therefore
makes
seuerall
kinds
of
inuitations
of
diuers
sorts
of
guests
,
vnto
the
great
and
gracious
supper
of
faith
,
obedience
to
God
,
and
mutuall
loue
to
the
brethren
&
beloued
of
God
.
Howbeit
most
of
them
,
if
not
all
,
proue
vnthankfull
recusants
,
and
vnmannerly
,
and
therefore
vnworthy
.
The
first
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
Iudges
4.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Iudges
4
,
doth
in
the
First
part
let
vs
see
that
Gods
iudgement
followed
the
wickednesse
of
his
owne
people
,
Parts
.
in
that
the
Lord
stirred
vp
that
mighty
King
of
Canaan
(
which
had
900
Chariots
of
iron
,
1
God
punisheth
his
people
for
their
sinnes
.
to
vexe
the
Israelites
very
sore
for
twentie
yeares
together
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
third
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
is
related
,
2
God
is
mercifull
in
his
punishments
.
how
the
Lord
was
mercifull
vnto
his
people
and
therefore
deliuered
them
out
of
the
hands
of
this
their
strong
enemy
,
as
1
By
the
destruction
of
the
host
&
army
of
Iabin
by
the
aduise
of
Deborah
&
aide
of
Barak
.
v
4.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
2
By
the
dishonorable
death
of
Sisera
(
that
fled
away
on
foote
)
who
died
by
the
hands
of
a
woman
,
Iael
,
Hebers
wife
v.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
Iudges
5.
The
second
of
the
foure
Scriptures
is
,
Iudges
5.
chapter
,
Gods
loue
in
afflicting
his
people
,
containing
First
,
Parts
.
a
congratulation
of
Deborah
and
Barak
vnto
the
Lord
their
God
for
his
auenging
of
Israel
.
1
Deborah●
and
Barakes
thanksgiuing
to
God
.
ver
.
1.2
.
Secondly
,
an
inuiting
or
incitatiue
exhortation
vnto
Kings
and
Princes
to
heare
this
song
.
2
Their
exhortation
to
Kings
and
Princes
to
heare
this
song
.
verse
3
,
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Thirdly
,
Deborahs
speciall
and
couragious
prouoking
of
her selfe
and
Barak
her
asistant
,
3
A
speciall
incitation
of
her selfe
and
her
assistant
to
thanksgiuing
vnto
thanksgiuing
in
her
rehearsing
vp
those
Tribes
which
helped
;
and
those
which
ioyned
not
with
them
are
by
her
reproued
.
ver
.
22.
to
the
28.
Fourthly
,
she
doth
in
her
song
describe
4
A
description
of
the
enimies
force
and
of
Gods
power
in
ouercoming
it
.
1
The
multitude
and
strength
of
her
enemies
.
ver
.
19.
2
Gods
power
and
heauenly
strength
,
with
the
meanes
which
he
vsed
to
accomplish
his
purpose
.
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
Fiftly
,
the
text
sets
downe
the
manner
and
meanes
of
Siseras
death
,
5
Siseraes
death
by
the
wife
of
Heber
the
Kenite
.
v.
24
,
to
the
30.
6
Deborahs
conclusion
of
her
song
with
a
prayer
.
Sixtly
,
she
concludes
her
song
with
a
couragious
propheticall
and
constant
prayer
.
1
Against
al
Gods
enemies
for
their
destruction
:
So
let
all
thine
enemies
perish
ô
Lord
,
2
For
all
Gods
friends
and
louers
,
but
they
that
loue
him
shall
be
as
the
sunne
that
riseth
in
his
might
.
ver
.
31.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
.
1
Ioh
.
3.13
.
ad
14
The
third
of
the
4
Scriptures
written
1.
Ioh
.
3.13
.
containeth
,
Parts
.
1
A
dehortation
,
2.
an
exhortation
,
3.
an
inference
,
conclusion
or
corrolary
vpon
both
.
The
dehortation
1
Dehortation
is
,
Maruaile
not
my
brethren
though
this
world
hate
you
.
ver
.
13.
The
reasons
of
this
dehortation
whereby
explicite
he
perswades
to
mutuall
loue
,
are
in
the
14.15.16.17
.
verses
.
The
exhortation
2
Exhortation
is
framed
not
for
an
intent
of
an
outward
loue
in
word
and
tongue
onely
,
but
a
loue
in
the
right
manner
,
Exhortations
to
faith
,
obedience
,
and
loue
.
&
of
the
best
fashion
,
to
wit
,
in
deed
and
in
truth
.
v.
18.
The
grounds
and
reasons
of
this
exhortation
,
are
in
the
19.20.21
.
and
22.
verses
.
The
conclusion
or
inference
vpon
the
premised
Concusions
or
inference
vpon
the
premises
.
dehortation
and
exhortation
is
in
these
words
.
This
is
then
his
commandement
,
that
we
beleeue
in
the
name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
and
loue
one
another
,
as
he
gaue
commandement
.
ver
.
23.
The
perswading
reasons
wherof
do
follow
,
ve
.
24.
which
is
the
last
verse
of
the
chapter
,
In
the
fourth
Scripture
chosen
for
this
daies
Gospell
,
written
Luke
14.
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
ver
.
Gospell
Luk
.
14.16
.
ad
24.
Christ
Iesus
doth
in
a
parable
set
downe
the
course
which
God
taketh
in
calling
men
to
his
kingdome
.
Shewing
that
no
excuses
wil
serue
the
turne
here
,
much
lesse
at
the
day
of
iudgement
,
Scope
&
chiefe
drift
of
this
Gospell
.
for
such
as
refuse
(
though
with
excuses
)
being
called
to
come
,
shall
be
counted
vnworthy
to
tast
of
the
heauenly
and
spirituall
danties
at
the
Lords
board
in
the
kingdome
of
grace
,
or
in
the
kingdome
of
glory
.
For
as
in
the
former
Gospell
we
might
heare
that
the
wicked
rich
mans
intreaty
for
himselfe
or
his
fiue
brethren
while
he
was
in
hell
,
Coherence
of
this
with
the
former
.
was
to
no
purpose
to
answere
for
his
incredulity
&
disobedience
to
God
,
or
his
sauage
vnmercifulnesse
to
poore
Lazarus
:
So
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
it
will
appeare
that
notwithstanding
the
excuses
,
1
Of
the
farme-buier
,
which
ambitiously
desired
to
bee
hastily
rich
,
2
Or
of
the
oxe-buyer
,
that
carelesse
worldling
which
was
not
at
leisure
,
3
Or
of
the
voluptuous
and
fleshly
liuer
,
the
new
married
man
,
who
said
,
I
cannot
come
:
yet
was
the
sentence
definitiue
pronounced
against
these
inuited
guests
.
Considerations
in
the
parable
are
two-fold
.
Two
generals
In
the
parable
we
may
consider
-
generals
-
and
-
specials
The
first
generall
is
concerning
him
that
made
this
feast
,
who
it
was
,
a
certaine
man
,
The
second
is
,
what
he
did
.
He
made
a
great
supper
,
Christs
loue
in
calling
,
&c.
therefore
the
certaine
man
is
a
great
man
:
which
is
also
proued
by
his
generall
inuitation
,
he
bade
many
,
ver
.
16
:
Two
specials
,
The
specials
are
1
The
inuitation
of
guests
,
ver
.
17.
2
The
commination
or
threatning
of
the
vnthankfull
,
though
inuited
guests
.
ver
.
24.
The
inuitation
is
two-fold
Inuitation
twofold
,
-
the
first
,
-
the
second
,
summons
At
the
first
summons
,
or
former
call
,
three
sorts
of
guests
are
inuited
.
At
the
first
summons
three
kinds
of
guests
are
inuited
.
1
The
worldly
Farmer
.
ver
.
18.
2
The
Marchant
grasier
,
or
the
carking
and
caring
carle
,
the
husbandman
.
ver
,
19.
3
The
fleshly
and
voluptuous
new
maried
man
.
ver
.
20.
The
second
summons
occasioned
through
the
contumacy
,
vnwillingnesse
,
Second
summons
is
two-fold
.
and
vnthankfullnesse
of
the
three
(
which
were
first
called
)
is
also
two-fold
.
For
First
,
the
seruant
returnes
and
brings
answere
to
the
goodman
of
the
house
,
and
feast-maker
,
who
in
his
anger
causeth
to
be
inuited
foure
other
sorts
of
guests
:
first
,
the
poore
:
secondly
,
the
maimed
:
thirdly
,
the
halt
:
fourthly
,
the
blind
.
ver
.
21.22
.
The
second
call
of
the
the
latter
inuitation
(
occasioned
hereupon
,
that
there
was
roome
for
more
guests
,
though
foure
sorts
were
called
already
)
is
,
Go
out
into
the
high
waies
and
compell
them
to
come
in
,
that
mine
house
may
be
filled
,
verse
23.
The
great
Maister
of
al
,
threaneth
all
the
vnworthy
.
The
ground
of
which
call
and
commandement
,
is
a
resolute
sentence
,
or
commination
in
the
anger
and
indignation
of
the
great
maister
of
the
feast
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
none
of
those
men
which
were
bidden
,
shall
tast
of
my
supper
.
verse
24.
The
third
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Examples
of
Hannahs
patience
and
humility
,
and
Helies
sonnes
violence
,
pride
,
and
villany
.
AS
pride
and
haughtinesse
of
minde
are
the
poyson
and
destruction
of
the
gifts
and
blessings
of
God
,
Principal
scope
of
these
foure
Scriptures
,
in
men
and
Angels
:
so
humility
,
meeknesse
,
and
patience
,
long
suffering
,
and
brotherly
kindnesse
,
are
the
antidotes
and
preseruatiues
of
all
graces
,
and
gifts
,
and
of
all
blessings
which
God
bestowes
vpon
men
in
this
life
:
Summe
of
the
two
first
lessons
in
two
contrary
examples
,
wherefore
there
is
a
most
fit
choyce
of
two
Scriptures
out
of
the
old
Testament
:
both
which
are
examples
,
First
of
humility
in
Hannah
,
1
Hannah
,
who
after
her
obteining
of
a
child
by
her
prayer
to
God
,
in
her
meeke
,
modest
,
&
shamefast
kinde
of
speech
vnto
God
,
not
vttering
words
that
were
audible
to
mens
eares
.
1.
Sam
.
1.13
.
doth
in
her
thankesgiuing
to
God
,
who
gaue
her
the
child
,
dehort
from
proud
&
presumptuous
speeches
,
and
disswade
from
arrogancie
in
words
,
chap.
2.
ve
.
3.
A
second
example
we
haue
on
the
left
hand
,
and
contrary
side
,
concerning
the
pride
,
rashnesse
,
and
presumption
,
the
violence
,
filthinesse
,
and
villany
of
Elies
sons
,
2
Elies
sonnes
,
with
Gods
iudgement
vpon
them
,
and
vpon
their
father
,
not
punishing
them
for
the
same
.
S.
Peter
,
that
warme
spirited
Apostle
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
,
who
was
taught
humility
,
both
by
the
humble
life
and
doctrine
of
his
maister
,
frames
an
exhortation
to
this
purpose
in
the
Epistle
.
And
our
Sauiour
Christ
being
full
of
patience
and
long
suffering
;
yea
,
humility
it selfe
,
vttereth
three
parables
to
this
purpose
in
one
chapter
,
whereof
two
are
set
out
for
the
Gospell
,
to
wit
,
that
of
the
lost
sheepe
,
and
that
of
the
lost
groat
.
In
the
first
of
the
foure
Scriptures
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
,
1
Sam
,
2.
1.
Samuel
.
2.
the
text
doth
First
set
downe
the
humble
and
lowly
song
and
prayer
of
Hannah
,
1
Hannahs
song
and
prayer
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
Parts
.
2
A
report
of
Samuels
vprightnesse
,
and
the
Priests
sonnes
wickednesse
.
In
the
second
part
the
text
makes
report
,
Christ
sharply
punisheth
the
sins
of
the
Priest
and
his
sonnes
,
1.
Of
Samuels
faithfull
ministering
vnto
the
Lord
before
Eli
the
Priest
,
ve
.
11.
So
2.
Of
the
wickednesse
,
disorder
,
violence
,
and
filthinesse
of
Elies
sonnes
,
ve
.
12.
ad
17.
3
Hannahs
prouision
and
care
for
her
son
,
and
Gods
prouidence
towards
her
.
Thirdly
,
the
text
shews
vs
,
what
motherly
prouision
Hannah
made
for
yong
sonne
Samuel
,
and
how
fatherly
and
graciously
God
dealt
with
her
in
blessing
her
with
fiue
children
more
,
ve
.
18.
ad
21.
In
the
fourth
place
may
be
seene
how
foolishly
and
slenderly
the
fond
father
Eli
reproued
his
wicked
sonnes
.
4
Helies
fond
reprouing
of
his
children
,
and
God
his
reproofe
of
him
.
But
withall
how
God
tooke
the
matter
into
his
owne
handes
:
and
by
a
man
of
God
sharply
reproued
him
,
and
denounced
iudgements
against
him
,
against
his
sonnes
and
posterity
:
howbeit
the
Lord
promiseth
to
stirre
vp
to
himselfe
a
faithfull
Priest
that
shall
doe
after
his
owne
heart
:
vnto
whom
Elies
posterity
shall
crouch
for
a
peece
of
siluer
,
and
a
morsell
of
bread
,
verse
22.
to
the
end
of
the
36.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1.
Less
.
1.
Sam
.
3
1
A
famine
of
Gods
word
for
the
filthy
wickednesse
of
the
Priests
.
In
the
second
Scripture
written
1.
Samuel
.
3.
appoynted
for
the
first
Lesson
at
Euening
prayer
,
the
holy
Ghost
shewes
vs
,
First
,
how
for
the
wickednesse
of
Ely
and
his
sons
,
God
brought
a
scarsity
of
his
word
:
For
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
precious
in
those
daies
,
ve
.
1.2.3
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
the
text
maketh
mention
of
Gods
three-fold
calling
of
Samuel
,
and
of
Samuels
answer
and
obedience
at
the
fourth
call
,
2
Gods
calling
of
Samuel
three
times
,
&
Samuels
answering
the
fourth
time
verse
4.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
In
the
third
,
the
holy
Ghost
tels
vs
how
the
Lord
made
his
purpose
knowne
to
Samuel
,
concerning
the
subsequent
iudgements
to
be
executed
vpon
Ely
and
his
children
,
3
Samuel
is
made
acquainted
with
Gods
intent
concerning
the
punishments
of
Ely
&
his
sons
.
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
4
Samuels
relation
hereof
to
E●y
.
In
the
fourth
,
how
Samuel
relateth
the
Lords
purposed
iudgements
to
Ely
,
ve
.
16
to
the
end
of
the
18.
In
the
fifth
,
how
God
fauoured
,
blessed
,
and
increased
his
gifts
in
Samuel
.
5
God
increaseth
his
blessings
in
Samuel
,
as
appeareth
by
three
effects
.
1.
In
effecting
that
which
Samuel
spake
.
2.
In
giuing
him
faithfulnesse
,
roundnesse
and
soundnesse
in
his
place
.
3.
In
Gods
speaking
to
him
,
and
reuealing
himselfe
to
him
by
word
,
as
before
by
vision
,
ve
.
19.20.21
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Saint
Peter
in
the
third
scripture
for
this
day
,
written
in
his
first
Epistle
,
Epistle
1.
Pet
,
5.5
.
ad
11
Scope
of
this
text
of
Scripture
.
Chapter
5.
verse
5.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
as
an
heauenly
harper
plaieth
vpon
the
sweete
instrument
of
exhortation
,
singing
thereto
a
song
and
dittie
of
humility
.
Parts
.
First
therefore
he
pipes
to
the
yonger
in
speciall
,
the
lesson
of
submission
.
1
He
sings
a
song
of
submission
to
the
yonger
.
Secondly
,
to
all
in
generall
,
as
harping
still
vpon
the
same
string
,
ve
.
5.
and
6.
2
Hee
sings
it
to
all
.
Thirdly
,
he
perswades
all
Gods
people
to
depend
vpon
their
Lord
,
and
to
cast
all
their
care
on
him
.
ve
.
7.
3
Hee
exhorts
men
to
depend
vpon
God
prouidence
.
Fourthly
,
he
exhorts
to
sobriety
and
watchfulnesse
,
alleaging
most
sound
reasons
for
their
watchfulnesse
,
and
resistance
of
the
aduersary
,
ve
.
8.9
.
4
He
strikes
vp
the
measures
of
sobriety
,
temperance
&
watchfulnesse
.
Fifthly
,
hee
prayeth
to
God
for
their
confirmation
,
whereof
assuring
himselfe
hee
praiseth
God
for
the
same
,
vers
.
10.11
.
5
His
prayer
&
praises
to
God
Saint
Luke
in
our
fourth
portion
of
scripture
for
this
day
,
written
,
chap.
15.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
put
apart
for
the
Gospell
,
Gospell
.
Luk
.
15.1
.
ad
10.
Scope
and
end
of
this
Gospel
,
Coherence
hereof
with
the
former
.
sets
forth
,
and
commends
vnto
vs
the
singular
and
vnspeakeable
loue
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
his
patience
,
long
suffering●
,
and
mercifulnesse
vnto
vs
poore
wandering
sheepe
,
most
miserable
and
wretched
sinners
:
So
that
notwithstanding
mens
vnthankfulnesse
in
comming
to
God
so
slackely
,
or
their
pride
and
impenitency
in
not
coming
at
all
,
or
their
ignorance
in
comming
vnwillingly
:
yet
wil
not
the
maister
of
the
feast
be
without
guests
.
Christs
vnspeakeable
patience
,
&c
Christs
compassion
toward
mankinde
,
and
his
patience
in
the
expectation
of
sinners
repentance
.
Our
Euangelist
therefore
will
in
this
text
giue
vs
a
good
rellish
and
taste
of
the
sweetnesse
,
I
say
,
of
Christs
compaspassion
,
and
mercy
,
his
patience
in
waiting
for
the
conuersion
of
wandring
sinners
,
and
his
reioycing
for
their
returne
to
the
sheepe-fold
,
and
true
repentance
for
their
wandring
.
Parts
of
the
text
,
First
,
Publicans
and
sinners
heard
of
the
gracious
words
which
proceeded
out
of
Christs
mouth
,
where
vpon
they
resorted
to
heare
him
,
1
Occasion
of
their
coming
to
Christ
,
ve
.
1.
Secondly
,
this
being
a
scandall
to
the
Pharisies
and
Scribes
,
causing
them
to
murmure
,
2
The
Pharisies
murmure
at
Publicanes
good
,
and
to
reproach
him
with
these
wordes
:
Hee
rec●iueth
sinners
,
and
eates
with
them
,
vers
.
2.
Thirdly
,
our
Lord
therfore
remoues
this
stumbling
block
,
ouerthrowing
the
cauils
and
reproches
of
the
Pharisies
in
3.
parables
:
3
Christ
remoues
this
blocke
out
of
the
way
by
3.
parables
,
all
which
are
conteined
in
this
chapter
,
and
two
of
them
in
this
Gospell
,
whereof
The
first
is
of
the
lost
sheepe
,
1
Of
the
lost
sheepe
.
from
the
3.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
7.
The
second
is
of
the
lost
groat
,
2
Of
the
lost
groat
from
the
eighth
verse
to
the
end
of
the
10.
The
third
of
the
spendthrift
,
and
prodigall
child
,
3
Of
the
lost
,
or
prodigall
child
,
vpon
whom
Christ
the
true
sheepeheard
,
spends
the
rest
of
his
speech
,
from
the
11.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
31.
which
is
the
last
verse
of
the
chapter
.
The
fourth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Reasons
and
occasions
of
the
choice
of
this
text
,
BEcause
rashnesse
in
mis-iudging
of
other
men
,
and
selfe-loue
in
an
ouer-weening
of
our selues
,
and
carying
of
sinister
opinions
,
and
preiudicate
affections
of
that
which
other
men
do
or
speake
to
vs
:
yea
many
times
of
that
which
God
himselfe
speaketh
and
doeth
for
vs
,
as
also
of
such
crosses
as
God
inflicteth
vpon
vs.
Forasmuch
,
I
say
,
as
these
are
great
blockes
and
beames
in
our
way
to
loue
,
and
doe
interrupt
our
mercifulnesse
one
towards
another
:
Examples
of
plaine
and
simple
dealing
in
Samuel
.
yea
,
they
are
as
trumps
and
hinderances
in
our
course
of
religion
and
godlinesse
towards
God
.
Therefore
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
the
two
Scriptures
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
will
giue
vs
examples
,
First
of
Samuel
,
who
walked
vprightly
,
dealt
plainly
,
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
,
and
like
an
hypocrite
,
either
with
the
Israelites
,
or
with
Saul
their
new-gotten
King
.
Secondly
,
of
the
Israelites
,
who
in
their
owne
opinions
,
and
rash
iudgments
thought
it
better
to
be
ruled
by
a
king
,
then
by
a
I●dge
and
Prophet
.
These
people
therefore
were
payed
home
in
Gods
anger
,
euen
by
this
King
,
of
whom
they
made
such
account
,
&
thought
they
had
gotten
a
great
iewell
of
him
.
In
the
other
two
scriptures
chosen
out
of
the
new
Testastament
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
,
1.
S.
Paul
doth
exhort
vs
to
be
of
his
opinion
concerning
the
afflictions
of
this
life
,
and
not
to
follow
our
owne
fleshly
opinion
,
which
thinketh
,
that
no
affliction
is
pleasant
for
the
present
time
.
2.
Our
Lord
doth
giue
vs
many
precepts
perswasiue
and
diss●vasiue
,
to
command
and
commend
mercifulnesse
and
brotherly
kindnesse
vnto
vs
,
and
to
forbid
rash
and
heady
iudging
and
condemning
of
our
brethren
,
being
the
occasion
and
entrance
into
our
owne
ruine
and
condemnation
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
written
1.
Samuel
.
12.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
,
1
Sam
,
12
the
text
First
manifesteth
to
vs
,
Parts
.
the
vprightnesse
and
innocency
of
that
holy
man
of
God
Samuel
,
ver
.
1.
ad
5.
1
A
relation
of
Samuels
vprightnesse
,
and
the
Israelites
wickednesse
,
that
hee
might
thereby
take
occasion
(
as
hee
doth
indeed
)
in
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
to
taxe
the
Israelites
,
&
to
reason
against
them
for
their
sins
and
vnthankfulnesse
in
receiuing
Gods
benefites
,
ver
.
6.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
Samuel
disswades
the
Israelites
from
forsaking
the
Lord
,
2
A
caueat
to
beware
of
defection
and
apostacy
,
and
falling
to
a
further
defection
and
Apostacy
:
exhorts
them
to
feare
the
Lord
,
and
to
serue
him
in
truth
with
all
their
hearts
:
Of
hypocrisie
,
pride
,
and
ouerweening
in
Saul
&
the
Israelites
.
which
if
they
doe
not
,
he
denounceth
iudgements
against
them
and
their
new
obtained
King
,
ve
.
20.
ad
25.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1.
Les
.
1
,
Sam
.
13
Summe
and
scope
of
it
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
written
in
the
nex●
chapter
of
the
same
booke
,
1.
Samuel
13.
the
holy
Ghost
sets
vs
downe
an
example
(
which
we
are
to
auoyde
)
of
a
bold
,
foolish
,
and
rash
hypocrite
(
though
a
King
,
)
who
supposed
that
hee
might
haue
serued
God
after
his
owne
fashion
and
will
,
and
not
as
God
in
his
word
commandeth
.
Parts
.
The
first
part
of
the
chapter
makes
mention
of
the
warre
betweene
the
Israelites
and
the
Philistines
,
1
Victory
of
Saul
&
Ionathan
against
the
philistines
.
and
the
victory
which
Saul
and
Ionathan
obtained
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
The
second
part
sheweth
how
the
Philistines
seeke
to
be
reuenged
2
Philistines
seeke
for
a
reuenge
.
of
the
Israelites
,
and
therefore
gathered
an
Army
like
the
sand
of
the
sea
in
multitude
,
which
put
the
Israelites
to
a
plunge
.
When
Saul
saw
that
the
people
were
in
this
straite
,
he
offered
a
burnt
offering
,
vers
.
5.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
The
third
part
of
the
chapter
containeth
Samuels
reprouing
of
Saul
,
and
his
denouncing
of
Gods
iudgement
against
him
,
3
Samuels
reproofe
of
Saul
,
&
denouncing
Gods-iudgements
against
him
ve
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
4
The
strength
and
pollicy
of
the
Philistines
,
the
weaknesse
&
insufficiency
of
the
Israelites
In
the
fourth
part
the
holy
Ghost
sheweth
how
strong
and
politicke
the
Philistines
were
,
and
how
weake
and
vnfurnished
the
Israelites
were
,
who
had
neither
sword
nor
speare
among
them
,
verse
15.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Parts
.
The
third
scripture
written
Rom.
8.18
.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
Epistle
Rom.
8.18
.
ad
23
vers
.
1
Doctrine
touching
the
inequality
of
the
afflictions
heere
,
with
the
glory
hereafter
.
containeth
First
,
a
Thesis
,
as
touching
the
inequality
of
the
afflictions
of
this
life
,
with
the
glory
that
shall
bee
shewed
to
vs
,
vers
.
18.
Secondly
,
the
double
foundation
and
ground-worke
whereupon
he
buildeth
this
doctrine
,
Commandements
&
exhortations
to
mercy
in
censuring
our
brethren
.
2
Confirmation
hereof
,
which
is
two-fold
.
as
most
excellent
reasons
whereby
he
proues
the
doctrine
.
The
first
is
drawne
from
the
feruent
desire
of
the
creatures
(
subiect
vnto
vs
)
groaning
vnder
their
burthensome
bondage
,
waiting
for
liberty
and
dissolution
,
verse
19.
1
Creatures
desire
of
liberty
to
the
end
of
the
22.
The
second
is
taken
from
the
experience
that
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
God
haue
of
their
owne
sighing
and
groaning
vnder
the
burthenous
bondage
of
their
sinnes
,
2
Gods
childrens
desire
of
liberty
from
sin
waiting
for
the
Adoption
,
euen
the
Redemption
of
their
bodies
,
verse
23.
The
fourth
Scripture
,
written
Luke
.
6.36
.
Gospell
Luk
.
6.36
.
ad
42
to
the
end
of
the
42.
verse
,
instructeth
vs
in
the
particular
duties
of
loue
and
charitie
in
our
mercifull
carriage
of
our selues
one
towards
another
,
as
in
other
things
,
so
also
in
our
charitable
iudging
and
censuring
of
one
another
.
Coherence
of
this
Scripture
with
the
former
Gospel
.
So
that
as
the
last
Sonday
wee
had
in
the
Gospell
,
a
most
excellent
patterne
of
Gods
gracious
and
free
loue
towardes
vs
in
Christ
Iesus
:
so
in
this
hee
meanes
to
teach
vs
how
to
bee
imitators
and
followers
of
this
patterne
and
example
of
charity
to
others
and
to
our selues
,
as
deriued
from
our selues
,
and
beginning
at
our selues
.
Two
generall
things
Christ
performes
,
Parts
of
this
text
.
as
we
may
see
in
this
scripture
,
which
is
a
part
of
that
heauenly
Sermon
made
vpon
the
earthly
mountaine
.
First
he
perswades
,
1
Perswasion
.
and
that
in
the
3.
first
verses
.
Secondly
,
he
disswades
,
2
Disswasion
.
and
that
in
the
other
foure
.
He
perswades
vnto
many
duties
by
his
two-fold
commanmandement
Perswasion
,
by
his
two-fold
commandement
,
and
authority
,
1.
Preceptiue
,
1
Preceptiue
.
2.
Prohibitiue
.
2
Prohibitue
.
In
his
preceptiue
authority
,
he
commandes
mercy
,
1.
in
generall
,
2.
in
speciall
:
Perswasion
to
mercy
,
1.
in
generall
,
and
2.
in
speciall
,
Be
yee
mercifull
,
as
your
father
also
is
mercifull
,
vers
.
36.
In
his
authority
prohibitiue
,
he
forbids
1.
Preiudice
,
or
rash
iudgement
,
that
is
,
iudging
and
accusing
one
another
before
the
time
.
Disswasion
1
From
rash
iudgement
,
Hypocrites
and
censuring
Philautists
are
blinde
,
2.
Vtterly
to
condemne
one
another
2
Vtterly
condemning
one
another
.
vpon
so
rash
a
censure
,
vers
,
37.
For
it
is
a
point
next
the
worst
,
being
against
reason
,
therefore
against
law
,
that
one
and
the
same
man
should
be
a
party
to
accuse
,
and
a
party
to
iudge
and
condemne
his
brother
.
The
mercy
whereto
Christ
perswadeth
,
is
two-fold
,
consisting
either
Christ
perswades
to
speciall
mercy
.
which
consists
1.
In
Forgiuing
,
1.
in
forgiuing
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
37.
vers
.
Forgiue
,
and
yee
shall
be
forgiuen
.
2.
Or
in
giuing
:
2.
in
giuing
,
Giue
,
and
it
shall
be
giuen
to
you
,
a
good
measure
,
pressed
downe
,
running
ouer
,
&c.
ve
.
38.
1
Christ
disswades
from
hypocrisie
,
and
sharply
reproues
the
sin
&
the
sinner
,
Three
bad
effects
of
hypocrisie
.
In
Christs
disswasory
speech
we
may
see
,
that
1.
He
disswades
the
Disciples
from
that
dangerous
sinne
of
hypocrisie
.
Secondly
,
hee
sharply
reproues
the
hypocrite
himselfe
,
and
the
sin
of
hypocrisie
,
as
being
the
sinne
which
1.
Hinders
all
men
from
performing
mercifulnesse
in
the
true
and
right
manner
.
2.
It
furthers
them
in
rash
iudging
and
condemning
.
3.
It
interrupts
the
course
of
pardoning
and
forgiuing
one
another
,
and
the
true
habite
of
liberality
,
which
consisteth
in
a
right
manner
of
giuing
and
lending
.
Christ
his
simile
to
demonstrate
the
dangers
of
hypocrisie
,
This
our
Lord
doth
by
a
parable
or
simile
resembling
the
hypocrite
accusing
and
iudging
,
and
the
brother
hypocrite
accused
and
iudged
of
him
,
vnto
the
dangerous
estate
of
two
blinde
men
falling
both
into
the
ditch
,
by
their
blinde
leading
of
one
another
.
2
Christ
disswades
from
selfe-loue
,
ve
.
39.
Secondly
,
Christ
the
great
Maister
disswades
his
scholers
from
selfe-loue
,
and
ouer-conceiting
themselues
,
as
proud
hypocrites
are
wont
to
doe
,
in
thinking
that
they
are
either
too
great
,
or
too
good
to
indure
reproaches
by
bad
men
and
hypocrites
.
Christs
reprofe
of
the
hypocrite
,
verse
40.
The
Disciple
is
not
aboue
his
Maister
.
Our
Lord
sharply
reproueth
the
hypocrite
by
a
parable
.
1
by
a
simile
.
1.
resembling
him
,
(
and
therein
shewing
in
what
a
predicament
hee
is
)
vnto
a
very
absurde
and
vnreasonable
man
,
Saul
is
commanded
to
obey
God
,
which
hee
refuseth
.
which
wil
pretend
to
do
impossibilities
,
to
wit
,
,
supposeth
that
he
spyeth
a
mote
in
his
brothers
eye
,
when
a
beame
(
which
is
inough
to
couer
the
face
,
much
more
the
eye
,
if
it
bee
within
it
)
is
in
the
hypocrites
eye
,
ve
.
41.
Secondly
,
Christ
aduiseth
(
and
yet
reproueth
the
hypocrite
.
)
2
By
shewing
the
hypocrite
the
cause
of
his
blindnes
,
which
he
neither
seeth
nor
knoweth
.
1.
To
cast
the
beame
out
of
his
owne
eye
.
2.
Shewes
him
the
good
he
shall
get
by
it
,
and
the
benefite
arising
thereof
:
And
then
shalt
thou
see
perfectly
to
pull
out
the
mote
that
is
in
thy
brothers
eye
,
vers
.
42.
The
fifth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
THe
foure
portions
of
holy
scripture
which
the
Fathers
of
our
Church
haue
chosen
for
this
5.
Summe
of
the
two
first
lessons
,
and
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
for
this
day
,
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
are
such
as
do
exhibite
and
yeeld
,
1.
either
examples
of
Gods
punishing
the
hypocrites
,
and
disobedient
vnto
his
voyce
,
as
the
two
chapters
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
or
2.
they
be
commandements
&
exhortations
to
perswade
vnto
obedience
,
to
perswade
vnto
well
doing
:
yea
,
if
the
case
so
require
,
to
suffer
for
the
same
,
as
may
appeare
in
the
other
two
chosen
out
of
the
new
Testament
.
The
first
of
them
written
,
1.
Sam
.
15.
First
sets
downe
Gods
precise
commandement
giuen
to
King
Saul
by
Samuel
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1.
Les
.
1
,
Sam
.
15
concerning
his
vtter
destroying
of
Agag
,
of
his
people
and
cattell
,
without
respect
or
partiality
,
Parts
:
vers
.
1
to
the
end
of
the
3.
1
Gods
precise
commandement
to
King
Saul
,
Secondly
,
how
that
Saul
disobeyed
this
straite
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
ver
.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
2
Sauls
disobedience
,
Thirdly
,
3
Gods
displeasure
conceiued
against
Saul
.
the
holy
Ghost
recordeth
and
obserueth
the
Lords
displeasure
conceiued
against
Saul
for
his
presumptuous
sinne
,
and
Samuels
conference
with
Saul
about
it
,
his
conuincing
him
of
it
,
his
sharpe
reprouing
and
censuring
of
Saul
for
it
,
ve
.
20.
ad
23.
The
Philistines
are
Gods
whips
for
Sauls
disobedience
Fourthly
,
the
text
makes
mention
of
Sauls
acknowledging
his
sin
,
4
Sauls
acknowledging
of
his
sinne
,
with
the
seuerall
requests
which
the
hypocrite
makes
vnto
Gods
Prophet
,
ver
.
24.
ad
31.
5
Samuel
performeth
that
which
Saul
would
not
doe
,
Fifthly
,
how
Samuel
executed
Gods
iudgement
vpon
Agag
,
and
refused
to
come
any
more
at
Saul
,
though
afterward
he
mourned
for
him
,
verse
32.
ad
35.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
portion
of
Scripture
written
1.
Sam
.
17.
lets
vs
see
how
God
punished
the
wickednesse
of
Saul
by
the
Philistines
(
which
were
enemies
to
God
and
his
Church
)
albeit
in
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
he
deliuered
them
out
of
their
enemies
hands
,
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
,
Les
,
1
,
Sam
,
17
Scope
of
the
chapter
.
and
his
seruant
Dauid
out
of
the
vncircircumcised
hands
and
tyranny
of
their
Champion
Goliah
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
the
text
declareth
how
after
the
battell
was
pitcht
betweene
the
Philistines
and
Israelites
,
Goliah
the
Philistines
Champion
,
trusting
in
his
strength
,
and
not
in
God
,
defieth
Israel
,
1
Goliah
the
Philistines
Champion
challengeth
&
defieth
all
Israel
,
the
hoast
of
the
Lord
,
vers
.
1.
ad
10.
Parts
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
is
shewed
,
how
Dauid
being
sent
by
his
father
to
see
how
his
brethren
fared
in
the
battell
,
tooke
occasion
vpon
the
rumor
of
the
challenger
to
take
him
to
taske
,
2
Dauid
taketh
Goliah
to
taske
presuming
vpon
the
experience
of
Gods
former
fauour
to
him
,
in
killing
the
Lyon
and
the
Beare
,
that
the
vncircumcised
Philistine
should
therefore
bee
deliuered
into
his
hands
,
verse
11.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
is
related
how
this
great
Gyant
,
3
The
manner
of
their
sight
.
The
means
and
successe
of
both
the
combaters
,
and
this
little
Dauid
,
1.
Parled
of
the
matter
concerning
the
combat
.
2.
How
Dauid
with
the
weake
meanes
of
a
sling
and
a
stone
,
ouercame
him
:
and
how
God
gaue
a
little
man
a
great
deale
of
strength
to
cut
off
the
che
challengers
head
with
his
owne
heauy
sword
,
ve
.
41.
ad
51.
4
Israeliies
victory
ouer
the
Philistines
.
In
the
fourth
part
,
mention
is
made
of
the
Israelites
victory
ouer
rhe
Philistines
,
Exhortations
to
obedience
,
that
is
,
to
embrace
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
rumor
of
Dauids
valiant
act
,
in
the
eares
of
Saul
,
vers
.
52.
to
the
end
of
the
58.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
portion
of
holy
scripture
,
written
1.
Pet
.
8.
Epistle
.
1.
Pet
.
3
,
8.14
.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
verse
.
conteines
First
,
exhortations
1
Exhortations
.
to
embrace
the
fruites
of
the
spirit
,
Parts
.
as
vnity
,
louing
kindnesse
,
pittifulnesse
,
and
curtesie
,
ve
.
8
:
9.
Secondly
,
the
reasons
and
grounds
2
Reasons
and
groundes
to
force
them
.
to
vrge
these
exhortations
,
as
1.
Testimony
of
scripture
,
ve
.
10.11.12
.
2.
Ab
vtili
&
incolumitate
:
Who
is
it
that
shall
harme
you
,
if
you
follow
that
which
is
good
,
ve
.
13.
3.
Ab
anticipatione
,
Gods
people
may
alleage
,
that
they
may
do
well
,
and
yet
be
punished
for
it
.
The
answer
to
this
obiection
is
consolataria
:
Feare
not
their
feare
,
neither
be
troubled
.
For
blessed
are
ye
,
if
yee
suffer
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
ve
.
14.
As
in
the
former
Gospell
our
Lord
Iesus
taught
vs
,
Gospell
.
Luke
.
5.1
ad
11.
Coherence
of
this
Gospell
with
the
former
that
charity
must
begin
at
our selues
,
taking
heed
of
that
dangerous
sin
of
hypocrisie
,
either
in
our
reprouing
&
censuring
of
others
,
or
in
any
other
Christian
duties
:
and
that
from
our selues
this
charity
must
proceed
vnto
others
,
and
be
practised
in
our
mercifulnesse
generally
and
specially
:
so
in
this
scripture
,
comprised
Luk
.
5.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
ve
.
Christ
our
Lord
after
his
wonted
maner
,
proceedeth
in
causing
the
streames
and
floods
of
his
fauour
and
mercifulnesse
to
flow
ouer
the
people
that
came
to
heare
him
.
Parts
.
And
he
calleth
Apostles
(
such
as
he
will
appoint
to
teach
them
)
whom
he
calleth
Men-catchers
,
or
fishers
of
men
,
a
far
better
occupation
then
the
Fish-catchers
,
or
Fish-mongers
trades
,
as
they
are
now
vsed
.
1
Occasion
of
the
deede
.
In
this
holy
scripture
Saint
Luke
will
haue
vs
to
consider
in
the
first
place
,
2
The
deede
it selfe
,
the
occasion
of
Christs
act
and
deede
,
this
calling
of
his
,
which
is
two-fold
,
of
the
people
and
of
the
Apostles
in
the
1.2.3
.
verses
.
God
practiseth
true
loue
in
calling
his
Apostles
,
&c.
Secondly
,
the
act
and
deed
it selfe
in
the
other
8.
verses
:
Parts
of
the
occasion
.
The
occasion
of
the
deede
hath
these
branches
belonging
to
it
.
1.
Circumstances
of
the
time
,
persons
,
and
place
.
ve
.
1.
2.
Christs
three-fold
preparing
of
himselfe
to
that
deed
,
as
taking
occasion
thereof
,
to
wit
1.
By
his
espying
and
seeing
the
two
ships
,
2.
By
his
entrance
into
one
of
them
.
3.
By
his
commanding
of
Simon
Peter
to
thrust
a
little
from
the
shore
,
that
hee
might
teach
the
people
out
of
the
ship
,
vers
.
3
,
The
act
&
deed
of
Christs
calling
the
Apostles
is
twofold
,
Our
Lords
two-fold
calling
,
which
is
his
deede
obserued
by
S.
Luke
for
the
second
part
of
this
parcell
of
Scripture
,
is
either
,
1.
Generall
,
in
his
drawing
of
men
in
generall
,
to
the
fellowship
of
the
Church
,
and
society
of
the
faithfull
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
3.
verse
:
And
hee
sate
downe
and
taught
the
people
out
of
the
ship
.
Or
2.
Speciall
,
in
calling
of
Peter
,
Iames
,
and
Iohn
to
the
office
of
the
Apostleship
,
wherein
Luke
respects
,
1.
Christs
constant
calling
of
the
Apostles
.
Or
2.
The
efficacy
thereof
,
and
obedience
of
the
Apostles
vnto
this
calling
:
for
when
they
had
brought
their
ships
to
land
,
they
forsooke
all
and
followed
him
,
vers
.
11.
Christs
constant
calling
is
set
forth
,
Confirmation
of
Christs
calling
the
Apostles
,
1.
In
a
miraculous
tipe
and
figure
of
the
taking
that
multitude
of
fishes
,
thereby
confirming
his
doctrine
,
from
the
4.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
first
two
clauses
of
the
10.
verse
.
2.
In
that
which
answereth
the
tipe
,
to
wit
,
the
forme
and
substance
of
the
calling
it selfe
,
expressed
in
these
wordes
:
Feare
not
,
from
hence
forth
thou
shalt
catch
men
,
in
the
rest
of
the
tenth
verse
.
God
punished
sinne
in
Dauid
his
beloued
.
The
sixth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
GOd
is
not
a
God
that
loueth
wickednesse
of
the
vngodly
,
godly
,
neither
shall
any
euill
dwell
with
him
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
Psal
.
5.4
.
Hee
will
punish
sin
and
vnrighteousnesse
in
Dauid
(
though
he
were
his
deere
child
:
)
much
more
the
iniquity
of
Saul
,
an
hypocrite
&
reprobate
,
going
on
still
in
his
malicious
wickednesse
.
These
truthes
are
confirmed
by
examples
out
of
the
two
first
Lessons
taken
out
of
the
old
Testament
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
,
And
forasmuch
as
sinne
may
not
be
continued
in
,
that
grace
may
abound
:
therefore
are
wee
exhorted
to
the
death
and
detestation
of
sin
,
and
to
the
life
of
righteousnesse
,
by
S.
Paul
in
the
Epistle
:
and
we
are
told
what
this
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
is
wherein
wee
must
walke
in
our
way
to
the
kingdome
of
God
,
by
our
Sauiour
in
the
Gospell
.
In
the
first
of
the
4.
scriptures
chosen
for
this
day
,
written
2.
●am
.
12.
the
holy
Ghost
doth
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
,
1
Sam
,
12
First
shew
vnto
vs
how
the
Prophet
Nathan
is
sent
to
king
Dauid
1
Nathan
is
sent
to
awaken
Dauid
to
reproue
him
for
his
sinnes
,
Parts
.
to
vrge
him
to
the
true
acknowledging
of
them
,
and
repentance
for
them
,
and
to
pronounce
Gods
intended
punishments
for
those
sinnes
which
he
had
committed
,
ve
.
1.
ad
14.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
the
text
tels
vs
how
God
humbled
Dauid
by
punishing
that
child
with
sicknesse
2
Dauid
is
humbled
by
the
childs
sicknesse
which
was
conceiued
in
adultery
,
ve
.
15.
ad
23.
In
the
third
,
that
God
shewed
his
fauourable
countenance
vnto
Dauid
.
3
God
is
fauorable
vnto
Dauid
.
1.
In
giuing
him
Salomon
of
her
that
was
the
wife
of
Vriah
.
2.
In
his
victory
against
Rabbah
a
chiefe
cittie
of
the
Ammonites
in
his
vtter
conquest
and
subduing
of
them
ve
.
24.
ad
31.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
,
2
,
Sam
,
21
Scope
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
scripture
for
this
day
,
which
is
the
first
lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
Sauls
sinne
is
auenged
after
his
death
,
2.
Sam
.
21.
chap.
makes
relation
of
Gods
executing
his
fore-denounced
iudgements
vpon
malicious
wicked
men
,
Parts
.
and
of
his
louing
mercy
and
fauour
to
Dauid
,
and
his
seruants
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
may
appeare
how
God
punished
Sauls
sinne
of
killing
the
Gibeonites
,
by
three
yeares
famine
in
Dauids
daies
:
1
God
punisheth
Sauls
sin
in
Dauids
daies
and
what
course
Dauid
tooke
that
the
Gibeonites
might
bee
auenged
of
Sauls
bloudy
house
:
which
being
effected
,
God
was
then
appeased
with
the
land
,
vers
.
1.
ad
14.
2
Dauids
manifold
victories
.
In
the
second
parr
of
the
chapter
is
recorded
what
victories
God
gaue
vnto
Dauid
against
the
wicked
Philistines
by
the
hands
of
Dauids
worthy
Captaines
,
ver
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
selected
portion
of
Scripture
,
Rom.
6.3
.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Epistle
.
Rom.
6.3
.
ad
12.
verse
,
doth
,
1.
Doctrine
.
First
propounds
a
general
doctrine
concerning
the
mortification
and
viuification
of
all
the
children
of
God
,
ver
.
3.
Secondly
,
the
seuerall
vses
of
this
doctrine
2
Seuerall
vses
of
this
doctrine
are
made
and
applyed
to
Gods
people
,
veese
14.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Thirdly
,
a
dehortation
from
delighting
in
sinne
,
3
Dehortation
from
delighting
in
sinne
.
and
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
obeying
it
,
is
deriued
from
the
former
doctrine
and
application
thereof
:
Let
not
sinne
therefore
reigne
in
your
mortall
bodies
,
that
yee
should
obey
it
in
the
lusts
thereof
,
vers
.
12.
In
the
fourth
Scripture
chosen
out
for
the
Gospell
of
this
day
,
Matthew
.
5.20
,
to
the
end
of
the
26.
Gospell
.
Math
.
5.20
.
ad
26.
verse
,
we
may
learn
thus
much
principally
:
Principal
scope
of
the
text
,
and
coherence
hereof
with
the
former
Gospel
,
That
after
our
Lord
had
called
his
people
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
&
of
the
Gospell
,
and
more
specially
called
his
Apostles
by
a
singular
,
and
more
excellent
kinde
of
calling
,
to
the
office
of
preaching
that
holy
word
of
righteousnesse
:
Hee
now
therefore
doth
exhort
both
teachers
and
scholers
vnto
a
principal
dutie
,
which
they
ought
to
performe
.
Righteousnes
commended
and
commanded
to
Gods
people
.
Being
one
of
the
first
of
the
fundamentall
and
cardinall
vertues
which
comprehends
all
others
,
which
he
commends
vnto
all
,
and
from
whence
many
other
singular
and
worthy
effects
do
spring
and
arise
:
yea
,
and
wherein
all
other
vertues
and
graces
whatsoeuer
,
must
bee
accomplished
and
performed
.
It
is
the
vertuous
grace
and
gift
of
Righteousnesse
whereof
our
Sauiour
makes
mention
in
that
most
heauenly
Sermon
,
preached
vpon
an
earthly
mountaine
.
In
this
portion
of
Scripture
wee
may
behold
Parts
of
the
text
,
1.
The
dostrine
1
Doctrine
.
of
our
Sauiour
:
or
2.
The
dehortation
2
Dehortation
,
which
hee
vrgeth
and
draweth
from
that
peremptory
doctrine
.
3.
The
vse
and
application
3
Vse
and
application
.
of
both
.
In
the
doctrine
respect
,
1.
either
the
proposition
propounding
it
,
2.
or
the
reason
confirming
it
.
Parts
of
the
doctrine
,
The
proposition
1
Proposition
,
is
:
Except
your
righteousnesse
exceede
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Scribes
&
Pharisies
,
2
Reason
,
or
(
as
one
paraphrasically
reades
it
)
Except
you
do
in
righteousnes
exceed
the
Scribes
&
Pharisies
,
ye
shal
not
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
ve
.
20.
This
proposition
of
righteousnesse
,
Scribes
&
Pharisies
knew
not
true
righteousnesse
,
Christ
gaue
the
true
definition
of
it
,
our
righteous
Sauiour
proueth
,
1.
by
shewing
their
mistaking
of
righteousnesse
by
the
vnrighteous
and
false
interpretation
of
the
6.
&
7.
commandements
,
by
the
Scrtbes
and
Pharisies
,
2.
by
yeelding
his
owne
most
righteous
,
true
,
internal
,
and
spiritual
exposition
of
them
.
Wherein
our
Lord
makes
a
difference
betweene
Pharisaicall
righteousnesse
,
consisting
in
outward
act
,
as
vers
.
21.
The
difference
is
shewed
by
examples
and
rules
,
and
that
most
true
,
and
vnfained
righteousnesse
of
the
6.
commandement
:
for
the
performance
whereof
he
requireth
those
that
bee
his
,
to
auoid
1.
Anger
,
the
cause
of
murther
in
heart
,
2.
Contempt
of
our
brother
in
deeds
.
3.
Railing
,
and
reproaching
in
words
by
euill
speeches
,
which
two
last
are
the
effects
of
anger
,
the
grounds
of
murther
,
if
not
murther
it selfe
,
ve
.
22.
Hypocrites
and
●harisies
do
alwaies
mistake
true
righteousnes
.
The
vse
and
application
of
this
doctrine
thus
plainely
proued
,
is
deliuered
,
Application
deliuered
1.
In
an
exhortation
1
In
an
exhortation
.
to
vnity
,
brotherly
loue
,
and
reconciling
of
our selues
to
our
offended
brother
,
vers
.
23.24
.
If
then
thou
bring
thy
gift
to
the
Altar
,
&c.
as
if
he
had
said
:
Thou
canst
not
offer
thy
gift
,
that
is
,
performe
any
sacrifice
,
or
seruice
to
God
,
till
thou
be
reconciled
to
thine
offended
brother
.
Secondly
,
the
vse
hereof
is
deliuered
by
a
doubling
of
this
exhortation
2
In
the
doub
ing
of
this
exhortation
,
of
agreeing
with
our
aduersary
quickely
,
(
making
no
delayes
:
)
which
friendly
exhortation
,
and
good
counsell
for
friendly
concord
and
agreement
,
is
drawne
from
that
good
and
benefite
which
the
offender
shall
get
and
reape
in
auoyding
the
danger
of
further
contention
:
4
Dangers
auoided
by
hearkening
vnto
the
exhortation
to
wit
,
-
1.
Censuring
by
the
Iudge
,
-
2.
To
be
committed
to
the
Officer
,
-
3.
To
be
imprisoned
,
-
4.
Neuer
to
go
out
of
the
said
danger
,
ve
.
25.26
.
The
seuenth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Coherence
of
these
with
the
former
.
THE
Fathers
of
our
Church
intending
to
continue
our
medication
and
contemplation
of
the
former
precedent
doctrines
,
concerning
our
forsaking
of
sinne
,
and
betaking
our selues
to
righteousnesse
,
doe
now
in
the
two
first
Scriptures
,
which
are
chosen
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
,
confirme
vnto
vs
the
iustice
,
truth
,
and
faithfulnesse
of
Gods
promises
.
That
albeit
God
punished
Dauids
offences
with
the
rodde
,
and
his
sinne
with
scourges
,
yet
his
mercies
did
hee
not
take
quite
away
from
him
,
as
hee
did
from
Saul
.
For
which
cause
Dauid
is
thankefull
vnto
God
for
his
manifold
mercies
,
in
deliuering
him
out
of
all
his
miseries
,
chiefely
out
of
his
enemies
handes
,
and
namely
from
Saul
.
And
he
is
sorrowfull
that
he
offended
God
in
numbring
the
people
:
Dauid
reioyceth
for
Gods
deliuerances
.
and
therefore
prayeth
that
his
people
might
be
deliuered
from
that
plague
of
pestilence
,
which
was
a
punishment
vnto
him
for
his
trusting
in
the
multitude
of
his
people
&
not
altogether
depending
vpon
Gods
al-sufficient
power
and
particular
prouidence
.
The
first
of
the
two
out
of
the
new
Testament
conteines
a
most
golden
exhortation
of
S.
Paul
(
though
he
saith
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
,
hee
speakes
grosly
)
vnto
a
resolute
yeelding
vp
and
duoting
our selues
from
sinne
vnto
obedience
,
from
vncleanesse
and
iniquity
to
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
.
The
fourth
and
last
for
this
day
,
Summe
of
the
Gospell
.
sheweth
that
though
we
many
times
may
be
at
the
brinke
of
despaire
and
in
penury
of
the
food
of
our
soules
and
bodies
,
and
all
this
punishment
comes
vpon
vs
for
our
fulnesse
and
ouerfulnesse
of
the
sinnes
of
our
soules
and
bodies
,
yet
is
our
God
most
mercifull
vnto
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
.
And
therefore
he
will
teach
vs
here
to
depend
vpon
his
gracious
prouidence
,
who
can
and
will
,
hath
,
and
doth
continually
prouide
euery
way
for
vs.
The
first
text
of
Scripture
,
writen
2.
Sam
,
22.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
2.
Sam
.
22
conteineth
,
First
,
the
circumstances
of
the
time
and
occasion
of
Dauids
making
and
singing
of
this
song
,
Parts
.
1
Circumstances
of
the
song
.
being
the
preface
and
entrance
into
it
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
the
song
it selfe
,
2
The
song
it selfe
.
in
all
the
rest
of
the
verses
,
In
the
song
we
may
heare
and
see
First
,
what
he
singeth
.
1
What
hee
sings
,
ve
.
2.3.4
.
Parts
of
the
song
,
Secondly
,
why
he
sings
2
Why
he
sings
this
song
,
to
wit
,
1
Because
God
had
deliuered
him
out
of
distresses
and
grieuous
troubles
:
which
he
sheweth
from
the
beginning
of
the
5.
ver
.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
2
Because
after
these
deliuerances
God
vouchsafed
him
a
greater
fauour
,
to
be
a
victorious
conquerour
:
which
hee
sets
downe
from
the
beginning
of
the
29.
to
the
end
of
the
46.
verse
.
3
Why
God
did
thus
much
for
Dauid
,
Thirdly
,
the
Prophet
doth
shew
in
the
closing
vp
of
his
song
,
the
end
why
God
did
all
this
for
Dauid
,
Dauid
is
humbled
in
the
sight
of
his
sins
.
euen
for
the
glory
of
his
name
,
that
he
might
,
now
,
as
he
hath
,
and
will
alwaies
appeare
to
be
the
liuing
and
louing
God
aboue
all
,
blessed
for
euer
:
and
therefore
he
praiseth
him
more
particularly
and
with
greater
zeale
.
ver
.
47.
to
the
end
of
the
51.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Lef
,
2.
Sam
.
24
The
second
Scripture
for
this
day
is
written
,
2.
Samuel
24
:
shewing
,
Parts
.
First
,
how
God
for
the
punishment
of
the
Israelites
moued
their
King
against
them
to
number
the
people
,
1
God
moued
Dauid
to
number
the
people
for
the
punishment
of
their
iniquities
.
and
therfore
Dauid
commanded
Ioab
to
do
it
,
v.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
In
the
second
place
how
Dauid
is
exceedingly
grieued
for
this
sinne
.
2
Dauids
sorrow
for
this
sinne
,
ver
.
10.
In
the
third
,
how
God
in
mercy
punished
him
,
in
that
God
suffered
him
to
choose
one
of
the
three
punishments
which
the
Lord
by
Gad
the
Seer
and
Prophet
had
set
downe
vnto
him
,
3
God
in
mercy
punished
him
in
giuing
him
free
choise
of
his
punishment
,
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
In
the
fourth
place
,
how
Dauid
acknowledgeth
his
sinne
to
the
Angell
,
&
prayeth
to
God
for
the
peoples
deliuerance
from
the
pestilence
.
ver
.
17.
5
Dauid
confesseth
his
sin
to
the
Angell
,
In
the
fift
how
the
Prophet
Gad
appointed
Dauid
to
reare
an
Al●●●
&
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lord
,
whereupon
the
Lords
wrath
was
appeased
towards
the
land
,
and
the
plague
ceased
from
Israel
,
5
He
is
commanded
to
reare
an
Altar
,
ver
.
18.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
Rom.
6.19
.
to
the
end
In
third
Scripture
,
Rom.
6.19
.
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
the
Apostle
Paul
.
Parts
.
First
,
frameth
his
most
plaine
exhortation
,
whereto
hee
maketh
a
preface
,
1
Exhortation
verse
19.
2
Grounds
of
it
by
three
reasons
.
Secondly
,
he
sets
downe
the
ground
of
his
exhortation
,
1
By
a
reason
drawne
a
contrarijs
or
disparatis
and
the
vse
of
this
reason
and
argument
.
ver
.
20.21.22
.
2
Is
drawne
ab
incommodo
or
á
periculo
,
for
the
wages
of
sinne
is
death
,
Christs
care
&
prouidence
ouer
the
concrite
which
depend
vpon
him
3
Ab
vtili
,
but
the
gift
of
God
is
eternall
life
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
verse
twentieth
three
,
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
fourth
Scripture
for
this
day
,
is
out
of
the
Gospell
written
Marke
8.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
Gospell
Mar.
8.1
.
ad
9
:
A
Scripture
like
this
for
the
25.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
a
like
whereunto
is
chosen
also
,
though
out
of
another
Euangelist
,
for
the
2.5
.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
In
which
portion
of
Scripture
wee
may
see
,
that
as
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
did
in
the
former
teach
his
Disciples
and
the
people
a
perfect
rule
of
righteousnesse
,
for
the
maintenance
and
increase
of
loue
and
charity
among
them
;
Coherenece
of
this
with
the
former
Gospel
,
Scope
of
this
Gospell
.
so
in
this
he
will
perswade
them
to
depend
vpon
his
godly
and
fatherly
prouidence
,
who
is
both
able
and
willing
to
supply
all
their
wants
.
He
will
shew
himselfe
carefull
to
prouide
all
such
things
which
belong
to
this
present
life
,
and
to
that
which
is
to
come
.
Parts
of
the
text
.
He
will
giue
them
sufficient
,
neither
too
much
,
nor
too
little
,
that
they
may
not
steale
and
so
take
his
name
in
vaine
.
This
text
containeth
two
generall
heads
,
First
,
Christs
preparation
to
the
miracle
1
Christs
preparation
to
the
miracle
.
(
whereby
he
confirmes
this
prouidence
,
from
the
first
verse
to
the
end
of
the
seuenth
.
Secondly
,
the
doing
of
the
miracle
2
The
doing
of
the
miracle
.
it selfe
,
which
confirmeth
his
doctrine
,
and
the
faith
of
his
people
,
in
the
eighth
and
ninth
verses
.
In
our
Lords
preparation
to
the
miracle
Saint
Marke
notes
Parts
of
the
preparation
.
First
,
the
occasion
which
Christ
tooke
,
by
reason
,
1
Occasion
which
is
twofold
.
1
Of
the
time
of
their
neede
and
penury
,
when
they
had
nothing
to
eate
.
2
Of
the
estate
of
the
people
,
being
in
multitude
many
,
Iesus
called
his
Disciples
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
2
Christs
de
—
liberation
which
is
twofold
.
Saint
Marke
obserues
our
Sauiour
Christ
his
deliberating
1
With
his
Disciples
for
the
tryall
of
their
faith
,
verse
2.3.4
.
2
With
himselfe
,
Christ
feedes
the
body
,
as
well
as
the
soule
.
wherein
hee
sets
downe
the
course
that
he
will
take
(
like
a
good
maister
of
the
house
)
1
Inquiring
what
prouision
of
victuals
they
had
,
verse
fifte
.
2
In
preparing
and
making
ready
the
dinner
:
which
preparation
consisteth
,
1.
In
commanding
the
people
to
sit
downe
on
the
ground
2
In
causing
the
meate
to
be
made
ready
,
to
wit
,
1
Of
the
seuen
loaues
,
which
loaues
were
prepared
,
-
1
By
giuing
thanks
,
viz.
blessing
them
-
2
By
his
breaking
them
.
-
3
By
his
causing
the
Disciples
to
fet
the
loaues
before
the
people
ver
.
6.
Of
the
fishes
which
are
also
prepared
and
made
ready
.
1
By
Christs
blessing
them
:
that
is
,
giuing
thanks
,
2
By
the
Apostles
distributing
of
them
.
ver
.
7.
Parts
of
the
working
of
the
miracle
,
The
second
generall
part
of
this
Scripture
is
the
working
of
the
miracle
,
which
bee
compared
with
former
circumstances
,
as
this
,
First
,
they
haue
but
seuen
loaues
:
Secondly
,
the
people
are
in
the
wildernesse
Thirdly
,
they
haue
but
a
few
fishes
,
The
deed
is
proportionable
to
the
three
former
circumstances
,
The
act
of
the
miracle
answereth
these
three
circumstances
.
-
1
The
people
eate
and
were
suffised
.
-
2
There
are
seuen
baskets
of
fragments
taken
vp
.
ver
.
8.
-
3
They
which
eate
and
were
suffised
were
foure
thousand
.
All
which
our
Lord
sent
away
as
witnesses
of
this
miracle
confirming
the
doctrine
which
he
taught
,
&
strengthening
their
weake
faith
.
ver
.
9.
The
eighth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Coherence
of
these
4
with
the
former
,
THe
Lord
our
God
(
as
hath
bene
shewed
before
)
doth
charge
Kings
and
people
with
obedience
,
and
punisheth
them
for
their
disobedience
to
his
commandements
.
Gods
plagues
vpon
Tyrants
&
false
Prophets
.
Now
in
these
foure
Scriptures
we
haue
examples
of
Gods
punishment
vpon
a
Tyrannicall
King
and
vpon
disobedient
,
deceiptfull
and
false
Prophets
:
Summe
of
these
foure
.
as
also
his
louing
mercy
in
the
preseruation
,
protection
and
prouidence
,
towards
and
ouer
the
true
&
faithfull
Prophets
,
sheepeheards
and
flockes
of
God
.
Wherefore
a
portion
of
Scripture
is
also
chosen
out
for
the
Epistle
,
sutable
to
these
examples
,
in
the
old
Testament
,
and
caueat
of
Christ
in
the
new
,
wherein
we
are
exhorted
to
bring
forth
the
good
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
as
good
trees
,
and
good
hearted
people
(
for
we
are
detters
vnto
the
Spirit
,
detters
vnto
God
)
not
to
liue
after
the
flesh
:
for
that
is
a
life
here
which
causeth
death
and
destruction
hereafter
.
In
the
first
of
the
foure
Scriptures
for
this
Lords
day
(
being
1.
King
13.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
1.
Kin
.
13.
)
these
points
are
principally
deliuered
.
Parts
.
First
how
the
Prophet
that
came
from
Iudah
,
cried
out
against
Ieroboams
Idolatry
at
Bethel
,
ver
.
1.
1
The
Prophets
reproouing
of
Iereboams
idolatry
.
to
the
end
of
the
third
.
Secondly
,
how
the
King
is
punished
both
for
his
wicked
deed
of
stretching
out
his
hand
,
2
The
Kings
punishment
for
his
boldnesse
&
tyranny
.
and
his
tyrannous
commandement
,
Lay
hold
on
him
:
but
by
the
Prophets
prayer
to
God
,
his
hand
is
restored
to
the
former
estate
,
ver
.
4.
to
the
end
of
the
6.
Thi●dly
,
how
the
Prophet
,
3
The
Prophet
is
seduced
though
he
vowed
the
contrary
though
he
denied
to
dine
wi●h
the
King
,
or
to
take
a
reward
of
him
,
was
neuerthelesse
seduced
by
an
old
false
Prophet
at
Bethel
to
eate
bread
in
that
Prophets
house
,
verse
seuenth
to
the
end
of
the
nineteenth
.
Fourthly
,
4
God
iudgeth
the
dissembling
Prophet
for
his
wickednesse
.
how
the
dissembling
Prophet
receiueth
his
doome
from
the
Lord
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
which
brought
him
backe
againe
,
and
of
the
effect
of
this
sentence
,
by
the
Lyon
which
met
him
and
slew
him
,
albeit
his
carcase
was
vneaten
,
&
afterward
fetched
and
buried
by
the
old
Prophet
,
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
Gods
comforts
and
care
of
true
and
faithfull
Prophets
,
5
Ieroboam
is
rather
worse
then
better
for
these
examples
of
Gods
iudgments
Lastly
,
how
Ieroboam
made
no
vse
of
any
of
these
punishments
which
lighted
vpon
himselfe
and
others
,
but
turned
againe
,
making
of
the
lowest
of
the
people
Priests
of
the
high
places
:
all
that
would
(
tag
and
rag
)
might
consecrate
themselues
,
Which
sinne
was
the
cause
of
the
vtter
subuersion
of
Ieroboams
house
,
ver
.
33.
to
the
end
of
the
34.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
1.
Kin
.
17
Scope
of
the
chapter
,
The
second
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
.
1.
Kings
17.
containes
a
memorable
and
miraculous
example
of
Gods
fauour
and
speciall
preseruation
of
his
true
Prophet
Elias
in
the
yeares
of
the
famine
.
Parts
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
chapter
Eliah
dischargeth
his
duty
vnto
Ahab
in
foretelling
him
of
the
famine
to
come
.
1
Eliah
tels
Ahab
of
the
famine
that
was
coming
.
ver
.
1.
2
God
makes
the
rauens
to
be
caters
for
Eliah
at
Cherith
.
In
the
second
part
the
text
relates
how
God
appointed
the
rauens
to
bring
him
bread
&
flesh
morning
and
euening
,
at
the
riuer
Cherith
,
ver
.
2.
ad
6.
In
the
third
part
how
Eliah
was
prouided
for
by
the
widdow
of
Zarepthah
,
through
Gods
miraculous
blessing
,
when
the
former
meanes
failed
him
,
and
that
the
riuer
of
Cherith
was
dryed
vp
,
3
The
widdow
furnisheth
Eliah
of
victuals
though
Cheriah
was
dryed
vp
.
verse
seuenth
to
the
end
of
the
sixeteeenth
.
Lastly
,
how
,
for
the
further
confirmation
of
the
widdowes
faith
,
Eliah
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
did
miraculously
raise
vp
the
widdowes
son
,
4
The
widdows
faith
is
confirmed
by
a
miracle
wrought
vpon
her
sonne
.
ver
.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
third
chapter
for
the
day
,
which
is
the
Epistle
written
,
Epistle
Rom.
8.12
,
ad
17
Summe
of
the
text
,
Rom.
8.12
.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
vers
.
our
Apostle
wil
manifest
vnto
vs
who
are
the
true
sonnes
of
God
,
either
being
in
the
estate
of
Kings
,
Prophets
,
or
people
,
who
are
good
trees
(
as
Christ
speaketh
in
the
Gospell
)
and
who
bee
corrupt
trees
,
which
must
be
hewen
downe
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
The
Apostle
Parts
.
First
propounds
a
most
true
and
peremptory
concluding
exhortation
,
Exhortation
to
walke
spiritually
.
out
of
the
premisses
,
1
A
thesis
or
conclusion
exhortatory
,
chiefly
out
of
the
verse
preceding
,
being
the
eleuenth
,
his
conclusion
is
,
Therefore
brethren
we
are
detters
,
not
to
the
flesh
,
to
liue
after
the
flesh
.
v.
12.
Secondly
,
he
doth
establish
this
proposition
,
with
most
firme
and
infallible
arguments
.
2
A
confirmation
hereof
by
argument
drawn
The
first
is
drawne
a
disparatis
,
1
A
disparatis
,
If
ye
liue
after
the
flesh
yee
shall
die
:
but
if
you
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
by
the
spirit
,
yee
shall
liue
.
ver
.
13.
The
second
is
drawne
ab
effecto
triplici
,
2
Ab
effecto
triplici
.
First
,
to
be
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
is
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
is
an
effect
thereof
,
For
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
&c.
ver.
14.
2
An
effect
of
being
the
Sonne
of
God
by
Adoption
,
is
not
the
spirit
of
bondage
to
feare
againe
(
as
when
we
were
slaues
to
sinne
)
but
a
spirt
of
boldnesse
,
loue
,
and
liberty
,
wherby
we
cry
Abba
father
.
ver
.
15.
3
An
other
effect
of
the
Spirit
,
is
testimony
to
our
spirits
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
.
ver
.
16.
The
third
and
last
argument
,
3
Argument
a
fine
set
downe
in
forme
of
a
sorites
,
whereof
there
be
6
steps
which
is
hypothetically
set
downe
,
which
is
,
a
fine
,
the
reward
propounded
,
our
inheritance
.
And
this
reason
is
set
downe
in
the
forme
of
a
most
sweete
and
comfortable
Sorites
or
Gradation
,
consisting
of
sixe
staires
or
steps
,
1.
If
we
be
children
,
2.
we
are
also
heires
,
3.
euen
the
heires
of
God
,
4.
heires
annexed
with
Christ
,
5.
if
so
be
that
we
suffer
with
him
,
6.
that
we
may
also
be
glorified
with
him
.
The
fourth
Scripture
,
Math
.
7.15
.
ad
21.
Gospell
Mat
.
v.
15.
ad
21
Generall
scope
of
the
text
.
chosen
for
this
day
,
is
a
notable
steele-glasse
,
wherein
popish
recusants
,
recusant
sectaries
,
all
schismatikes
,
heretickes
,
time-seruers
and
hypocrites
,
of
what
estate
and
condition
soeuer
,
either
of
the
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
or
people
,
&
all
workers
of
iniquity
whatsouer
,
may
view
&
behold
themselues
within
&
without
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Coherence
of
this
Gospell
with
the
former
.
who
in
the
former
Gospel
fed
the
people
with
food
corporally
,
to
teach
men
to
depend
vpon
him
only
;
doth
in
this
Gospell
instruct
them
in
their
soules
spiritually
,
that
they
may
know
,
how
to
try
the
spirits
,
that
is
,
how
and
by
whom
their
soules
are
fed
aright
,
A
perfect
looking
glasse
for
al
Recusants
,
Temporizers
,
&c.
with
heauenly
food
and
spirituall
:
for
by
painting
and
describing
the
false
Prophets
he
points
at
the
true
.
Parts
.
Of
this
part
of
our
Lords
Sermon
vpon
the
mount
there
be
two
discourses
.
Two
kind
of
discourses
,
Parts
of
the
generall
discourse
.
-
1
A
generall
,
-
2
A
speciall
.
Of
the
generall
there
be
two
chiefe
parts
,
In
the
first
he
aduiseth
both
teachers
and
learners
to
beware
of
false
Prophets
,
false
teachers
,
Reasons
drawn
and
vsed
to
proue
and
vrge
the
caueat
,
In
the
second
he
yeelds
reasons
for
this
caueat
,
which
are
drawne
.
1
From
an
outward
adiunct
attending
vpon
them
,
to
wit
a
rough
garment
wherwith
they
would
deceiue
,
an
outward
couer
of
sheepes
clothing
,
that
is
their
deceit
.
2
From
an
effect
or
exegeticall
reason
proceeding
from
the
former
,
the
end
of
the
first
&
worse
then
the
first
,
to
wit
,
their
cruelty
in
their
murther
,
and
that
of
the
worse
kind
,
inward
and
yet
violent
murther
,
inwardly
they
are
rauening
wolues
.
ver
.
15.
This
proues
their
deceitfull
hypocrifie
,
and
in
the
end
their
shamlesse
villany
,
to
begin
(
as
Paul
Rom.
7.11
.
speaketh
of
sinne
)
first
with
deceit
,
and
secondly
with
cruelty
and
slaughter
.
Summe
&
scope
of
the
speciall
discourse
,
Marks
&
notes
of
false
prophets
.
In
our
Lords
speciall
discourse
and
description
hee
sets
downe
the
true
notes
and
markes
whereby
to
know
false
Prophets
,
that
honest
men
(
which
are
soonest
beguiled
)
might
not
be
beguiled
by
them
,
The
first
marke
is
their
actions
,
which
Christ
here
cals
by
the
name
of
fruits
,
The
first
badge
of
a
false
Prophet
.
and
so
begins
his
Allegory
,
by
their
fruits
shall
ye
know
them
.
Those
deedes
or
fruits
,
and
workes
of
false
Prophets
are
manifested
by
a
similitude
taken
from
trees
,
Illustration
of
their
deeds
by
a
similitude
,
which
being
of
one
species
,
do
not
degenerate
,
or
bring
forth
fruits
of
an
other
species
.
The
Protasis
Protasis
.
or
simile
is
,
Do
men
gather
grapes
of
thornes
,
or
figges
of
thistles
.
A
true
steele-glasse
for
false
Prophets
,
&c.
ver
.
16.
As
if
he
should
say
,
look
for
no
pleasant
or
commfortable
grapes
,
from
sowre
,
pricking
,
tearing
,
and
bloudy
thornes
.
The
application
or
assumption
of
the
simile
is
,
Apodosis
or
appl
cation
.
Proofes
of
this
Application
,
So
euery
good
tree
bringeth
forth
,
&c.
ver.
17.
The
proofe
of
this
Apodosis
is
taken
1
From
naturall
reason
of
the
seuerall
natures
and
qualities
of
good
and
bad
trees
,
A
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
euill
fruite
,
&
e
contrario
,
ver
.
18.
2
Is
drawne
from
the
contrary
end
or
effect
of
a
tree
of
contrary
nature
,
Euery
tree
that
brings
not
forth
good
fruite
is
hewen
downe
&c.
ver.
19.
The
conclusion
which
Christ
inferreth
and
repeateth
out
of
the
premisses
,
Therefore
by
their
fruits
ye
shall
know
them
,
Conclusion
vpon
the
premisses
ver
.
20.
The
second
badge
and
note
of
a
false
&
murthering
Prophet
is
his
faire
tongue
:
The
second
marke
of
a
false
Prophet
is
to
brag
of
good
words
and
of
their
good
deedes
,
For
the
hypocrites
and
false
Prophets
will
affoord
good
wordes
vnto
God
himselfe
,
much
more
vnto
man
.
First
,
they
will
not
blush
to
say
what
they
haue
spoken
,
and
in
what
manner
they
haue
spoken
,
in
thy
name
prophecied
.
Secondly
,
they
will
not
be
ashamed
to
say
what
deeds
they
haue
done
,
and
in
what
manner
they
haue
done
them
,
in
thy
name
cast
out
diuels
,
&c.
Whereupon
saith
he
(
whose
eyes
are
as
a
flame
of
fire
)
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
be
in
their
mouthes
.
But
not
euery
one
,
Christs
censure
vpon
their
words
and
deedes
and
his
condemnation
of
both
.
that
is
such
that
saith
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
,
&c.
v.
21.
For
as
Christ
will
professe
vnto
them
,
that
he
neuer
knew
them
,
that
is
,
acknowledged
them
for
his
Prophets
,
because
they
did
not
the
will
of
his
Father
.
So
this
shall
be
a
reward
of
their
seruice
continually
,
attending
vpon
them
that
haue
vsed
such
double
diligence
,
to
wit
,
condemnation
it selfe
,
a
depriuation
of
entrance
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
21
verse
.
The
ninth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Example
of
the
good
Prophet
Eliah
,
badly
handled
by
a
wicked
King
and
his
wife
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
THe
foure
Scriptures
culled
out
for
our
Leitourgie
and
seruice
of
God
for
this
day
,
doe
affoord
vs
,
first
most
pregnant
examples
on
the
right
hand
,
of
a
godly
Prophet
,
and
good
magistrate
:
without
any
deceit
or
tyranny
,
most
truely
and
faithfully
discharging
their
duties
,
secondly
,
the
other
on
the
left
hand
,
of
an
vngodly
King
and
Queene
against
their
consciences
persecuting
Gods
Prophet
,
both
which
appeare
in
the
chapters
out
of
the
old
Testament
:
againe
the
other
two
portions
doe
make
vse
of
examples
,
Drift
and
purpose
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
both
of
these
,
and
of
other
vnlike
these
,
that
men
should
take
heed
of
sinning
against
their
consciences
,
with
a
doctrine
and
eaueat
giuen
by
our
Sauiour
,
how
to
make
good
vse
of
all
Gods
gifts
:
yea
,
of
a
bad
example
,
to
wit
,
of
the
vniust
steward
,
which
abused
the
gifts
of
God
.
In
the
first
of
the
chapters
appointed
for
morning
prayer
,
1.
Kings
18.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1.
Les
.
1.
Kin
.
18
these
things
are
chiefly
to
be
considered
of
.
Parts
.
First
,
how
in
the
third
yeare
of
the
famine
,
Eliah
at
Gods
commandement
shewed
himselfe
to
persecuting
Ahab
,
1
Eliah
exhibiteth
himselfe
to
Ahab
the
persecutor
.
although
that
good
noble
Lord
Obadiah
aduised
him
to
the
contrary
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
2
Ahab
deales
but
churlishly
with
him
for
his
newes
.
Secondly
,
the
text
relateth
that
vnkind
conference
that
passed
betweene
King
Ahab
and
the
Prophet
Eliah
at
their
first
meeting
;
and
yet
Ahab
was
aduised
by
Eliah
to
assemble
all
Israel
together
,
and
the
450
Prophets
of
Baal
,
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
3
Eliah
made
demonstration
of
a
difference
between
true
&
false
Prophets
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
the
holy
Ghost
sheweth
that
God
,
by
his
answering
by
fire
,
did
put
a
difference
betweene
the
450.
false
Prophets
&
their
idolatrous
seruice
,
&
that
one
true
Prophet
Eliah
,
who
performed
true
seruice
to
God
,
ver
.
29.
to
the
end
of
the
39.
God
comforteth
Eliah
.
though
hee
fled
from
Iesabell
.
Lastly
,
how
Eliah
gaue
commandement
,
first
,
4
What
course
Eliah
took
with
the
false
Prophets
.
concerning
the
slaying
and
execution
of
all
Baals
Prophets
,
secondly
,
that
Ahab
would
prepare
himselfe
to
go
to
Izreel
before
the
raine
,
which
the
Prophet
obtained
by
his
prayer
at
the
hands
of
God
,
ver
.
40.
to
the
end
of
the
46.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
second
of
the
Scriptures
1.
Kin
.
19.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
,
1.
King
.
19
it
may
appeare
.
First
,
how
Ahab
and
Iesabell
did
breath
out
threatnings
against
the
Prophet
Eliah
,
Parts
.
for
which
cause
he
fled
from
them
into
the
wildernesse
,
where
being
at
a
low
ebbe
,
1
Ahab
and
Iesabels
threatnings
caused
Eliah
to
flee
.
he
was
sodainely
comforted
,
out
of
the
riuer
of
Gods
mercies
,
by
an
Angell
which
brought
him
sustenance
:
In
the
miraculous
strength
whereof
he
trauelled
40.
daies
euen
vnto
Horeb
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
Secondly
,
2
Gods
fitting
and
preparing
of
Eliah
to
proceed
in
his
duty
the
text
makes
mention
of
Gods
preparing
of
Eliah
,
1
By
conferring
with
him
,
2
By
the
strange
and
fearefull
sights
confirming
the
presence
of
God
.
For
he
prepareth
Eliah
,
1
For
other
businesses
,
as
for
the
annointing
of
two
Kings
&
a
Prophet
,
Hazael
,
Iehu
,
and
Elisha
,
so
2
To
receiue
an
answere
from
God
concerning
his
opinion
about
the
fewnesse
of
the
true
worshippers
of
God
in
Israel
,
ver
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
Epistle
for
this
day
,
which
is
the
third
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
being
a
part
of
1.
Cor
.
10.
v.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
13.
Epistle
1.
Cor
.
10.1
,
ad
13.
Scope
of
the
Epistle
.
calleth
to
our
remembrance
very
many
things
which
God
did
to
his
people
the
Israelites
,
both
in
hi●
mercy
and
loue
,
Parts
.
in
his
Iustice
and
heauie
displeasure
.
Therefore
Saint
Paul
First
,
makes
relation
of
the
fauours
which
God
vouchsafed
to
the
fathers
.
1
A
relation
of
Gods
fauour
to
some
of
the
fathers
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
4.
Secondly
,
2
A
relation
of
his
displeasure
to
others
.
he
speaks
of
Gods
anger
kindled
against
some
of
these
,
whom
he
so
fauoured
.
ver
.
5.
3
The
vse
that
Gods
Church
is
to
make
of
both
.
The
old
Iewes
not
to
be
imitated
in
these
or
other
sinnes
.
Thirdly
,
Examples
of
Gods
iustice
,
&c
he
shewes
what
vse
the
Corinthians
and
all
other
the
members
of
Gods
Church
are
to
make
of
these
and
the
like
examples
,
to
wit
,
not
to
follow
or
imitate
them
,
or
any
of
them
in
any
sinne
whatsoeuer
,
ver.
6.
Of
which
sinnes
and
their
punishments
hee
recapitulates
and
nameth
some
,
as
-
1
Concupisence
or
lusting
after
euill
things
.
ver
.
6.
-
2
Idolatry
,
ver
.
7.
-
3
Fornication
,
ver
.
8.
-
4
Tempting
of
Christ
,
ver
.
9.
-
5
Murmuring
ver
.
10
4
A
second
vse
of
the
former
examples
.
Fourthly
,
Saint
Paul
repeates
the
former
vse
of
examples
,
and
addeth
a
second
thereunto
,
to
wit
,
our
admonition
.
They
were
written
to
admonish
vs
,
that
liue
in
these
daies
,
5
His
conclusion
&
infernce
w●●●h
is
tw●-fold
,
vpon
whom
the
ends
of
the
world
are
eome
,
verse
●1
.
Fiftly
,
he
concludeth
hereupon
,
and
inferreth
1
Exhortation
1
An
exhortation
to
perseuerance
and
constancy
ve
.
12.
2
Consolation
2
And
affordeth
vs
a
most
singular
chaine
of
consolation
in
tentation
,
in
affliction
,
in
punishments
,
and
whatsoeuer
aduersities
.
There
hath
no
tentation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
appertaineth
to
man
,
and
God
is
faithfull
which
will
not
suffer
,
&c.
but
will
euen
giue
the
issue
with
the
tentation
,
that
yee
may
bee
able
to
beare
it
.
ver
.
13.
The
last
of
the
foure
Scriptures
for
this
day
,
is
written
Luke
16.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
9.
Gospell
.
Luke
.
16.1
ad
9.
Drift
&
chiefe
purpose
of
this
text
.
the
summe
whereof
is
this
.
Because
Gods
people
ought
to
haue
a
godly
and
honest
care
,
as
in
obtaining
and
prouiding
,
so
in
like
manner
for
the
dispensing
,
disposing
of
,
and
employing
of
such
graces
,
gifts
,
and
worldly
blessings
as
God
hath
betrusted
them
withall
:
Therefore
our
Lord
Iesus
,
by
whom
and
from
whom
,
wee
haue
all
gifts
graces
and
benefits
of
the
soule
,
minde
,
body
,
and
of
the
goods
(
which
some
call
bona
fortunae
)
will
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
teach
his
schollers
,
Christ
teaches
men
how
to
vse
graces
,
gifts
,
&
benefits
,
how
to
be
good
husbands
,
how
to
bestow
that
which
he
hath
giuen
or
rather
lent
them
,
with
wisedome
and
discretion
,
with
liberality
and
chearefulnesse
which
the
vniust
steward
mentioned
in
Christs
parable
doth
here
,
and
which
the
ill
husbands
mentioned
in
the
other
examples
did
not
in
their
times
and
places
obserue
else
where
.
Coheren●●e
of
this
Gospell
with
the
former
.
Our
former
Gospell
taught
vs
to
know
a
true
Prophet
from
a
false
,
of
whom
we
must
beware
and
take
heed
.
This
teacheth
vs
to
try
our selues
,
Parts
of
the
text
,
Parable
Application
,
Parts
of
the
parable
.
whether
we
be
good
stewards
or
bad
,
iust
,
or
vniust
.
This
our
Lord
doth
in
a
parable
in
the
eight
first
verses
of
the
chapter
,
and
in
the
application
of
this
parable
,
in
the
9.
In
the
parable
we
may
respect
First
,
the
persons
doing
and
suffering
,
Secondly
,
the
things
done
and
suffered
,
Thirdly
,
the
issue
and
end
of
both
,
The
persons
are
either
agent
,
or
patient
,
the
giuer
and
the
receiuer
,
the
creditor
and
the
debtor
,
Persons
two-fold
.
the
Lord
and
his
steward
.
The
which
because
they
do
both
of
them
reciprocally
concurre
together
(
the
one
for
his
small
profit
)
in
the
first
seuen
verses
,
must
therefore
coniunctim
&
not
diuisim
be
handled
and
spoken
of
together
,
The
end
of
both
,
and
the
conclusion
of
the
similitude
is
this
:
The
Lord
the
giuer
,
and
the
most
free
lender
,
The
end
and
issue
of
the
things
and
persons
.
is
now
become
the
patient
,
and
yet
commends
the
bad
and
vniust
agent
(
who
was
to
be
cassiered
)
He
is
commended
for
his
prouidence
and
wisedome
,
for
frustra
sapuisset
si
sibi
non
saperet
.
He
sets
downe
this
as
a
maxime
amongst
his
children
(
to
the
shame
of
vs
all
,
whether
we
be
great
or
little
)
wherefore
the
children
of
this
world
,
are
wiser
in
their
generation
,
&c.
verse
8.
An
application
of
the
persons
,
Application
of
all
three
.
the
things
and
the
issue
of
both
is
made
with
an
exhortation
,
accommodated
and
fitted
vnto
the
parable
.
And
I
say
vnto
you
,
make
you
friends
with
the
riches
of
iniquity
,
that
when
you
shall
want
,
they
may
receiue
you
into
euerlasting
habitations
.
ver
.
9.
The
tenth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
,
with
the
reason
and
choise
of
al
foure
Scriptures
THat
the
sinnes
committed
wilfully
and
obstinately
,
by
wicked
people
and
persecuting
rulers
,
might
appeare
out
of
measure
sinfull
:
and
therefore
to
be
abhorred
and
detested
of
Gods
people
,
&
the
iudgements
imminent
for
such
iniquities
preuented
:
the
fathers
of
the
Church
doe
proceed
in
the
history
of
this
wicked
King
Ahab
,
and
of
his
malicious
wicked
wife
Iesabell
,
killing
Naboth
vniustly
,
and
shewing
the
enuy
of
their
hearts
in
speaking
of
the
good
Prophet
Michaiah
slanderously
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
,
Vnto
these
two
chapters
of
the
old
Testament
they
attexe
two
of
the
new
.
In
the
first
whereof
S.
Paul
in
the
enumeration
of
Gods
fauour
towards
the
Corinthians
in
speciall
,
and
the
Church
in
generall
,
first
to
call
them
from
idolatry
,
and
secondly
to
bestow
vpon
them
the
seuerall
graces
and
gifts
of
the
spirit
,
drawes
on
Gods
people
from
contention
to
concord
,
and
the
performance
of
the
seuerall
&
mutuall
duties
of
loue
.
In
the
second
our
blessed
Sauiour
Christ
,
that
spirituall
King
and
Prophet
entring
into
Hierusalem
,
bewaileth
the
citty
and
people
by
reason
of
their
crying
&
obstinate
sins
:
foretelling
also
their
ruine
,
for
their
contempt
of
their
true
Messiah
,
and
purging
the
materiall
temple
from
such
as
did
grossy
profane
it
,
and
withall
shews
the
right
vse
of
it
.
In
the
first
of
the
Scriptures
set
out
for
this
day
,
written
1.
Kings
21.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
1
Kings
21
Parts
of
the
chapter
.
mention
is
made
of
these
incidents
following
,
1
Ahabs
ill
disposition
vpon
his
couetous
affection
.
The
first
is
of
King
Ahabs
splenetick
disposition
and
cankered
sullen
stomack
in
refusing
his
meat
,
because
poore
Naboth
refused
to
sel
or
exchange
his
land
with
him
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
6.
Ahah
&
Iesabell
proceed
in
persecuting
,
&
so
doth
Eliah
in
reproouing
.
Secondly
,
2
Iesabels
deuilish
practise
to
obtaine
Naboths
vineyard
,
her
nose
beeing
as
long
as
her
husbands
.
how
Iesabell
his
wife
,
which
was
more
then
halfe
maister
,
did
practise
deuilshly
by
the
Nobles
&
Elders
(
whom
she
had
at
command
)
to
obtaine
this
vineyard
of
Naboth
by
hooke
or
by
crooke
,
and
to
giue
her
husband
the
possession
of
it
,
ver
.
7.
to
the
16.
The
third
occurrent
is
,
Gods
sending
of
his
Prophet
Eliah
to
reprooue
Ahab
and
Iesabell
,
3
Eliahs
reproofe
of
them
both
and
denouncing
Gods
iudgements
against
them
.
and
to
denounce
Gods
iudgements
against
them
,
for
this
and
their
other
wickednes
ver.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
26.
The
last
is
Ahabs
humbling
of
himselfe
after
the
Prophets
threatning
of
G●ds
iudgements
,
4
Ahabs
humbling
himselfe
.
and
of
Gods
acceptation
of
Ahabs
humiliation
.
ver
.
27.
ad
29.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
second
Scripture
written
,
1.
Kings
22.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
1.
King
.
22
are
these
things
recorded
,
First
,
how
before
the
battell
fought
by
the
King
of
Iudah
and
the
King
of
Israel
,
against
the
King
of
Syria
,
1
The
400
false
Prophets
doe
encourage
the
two
Kings
to
fight
.
the
King
of
Israel
had
hope
and
encouragement
of
the
victory
by
400
Prophets
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
12
:
Secondly
,
how
Michaiah
(
of
whom
Ahab
pronounced
saying
,
I
hate
him
,
2
Michaiah
makes
answere
to
Ahab
without
flattery
for
he
doth
not
prophecy
good
vnto
me
but
euill
)
is
sent
for
.
Who
flatters
not
Ahab
but
tels
him
truely
what
will
be
his
successe
in
the
battell
.
ver
.
13.
to
the
end
of
the
23.
Thirdly
,
how
Michaiah
prophecies
against
Zidkijah
,
3
Michaiahs
prophecy
against
swaggering
Zidkijah
,
which
smote
him
on
the
cheeke
,
and
demanded
of
him
in
enuy
,
When
went
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
from
me
to
speake
to
thee
,
ver
.
24.25
.
Fourthly
,
4
Michaiahs
imprisonment
,
how
Ahab
rewarded
Michaiah
with
imprisonment
for
his
labour
.
ver
.
26.27.28
.
The
fift
is
a
record
of
the
battell
&
successe
thereof
,
5
A
record
o
Ahabs
ill
successe
in
the
battell
.
fought
by
Ahab
and
Iehoshaphat
against
the
King
of
Aram
.
ve
.
29.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
In
th
sixt
place
there
is
a
record
of
Iehoshaphats
raigne
&
his
acts
.
ver
.
41.
to
the
50.
6
The
time
of
Iehoshaphats
raigne
.
In
the
seuenth
place
there
is
a
memoriall
of
the
short
raigne
of
Ahaziah
Ahabs
sonne
(
which
was
but
two
yeares
)
and
of
his
wicked
acts
,
7
The
short
time
of
the
raigne
of
Ahaziah
Ahabs
son
.
ver
.
51.52.53
.
Exhortation
to
the
Church
,
&c.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
and
the
end
of
the
booke
.
The
blessed
Apostle
S.
Paul
in
the
apportionated
Epistle
1.
Cor
.
12.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Epistle
1.
Cor
.
12.1
.
ad
11.
verse
.
1
The
Corinthians
former
estate
is
remembred
,
First
,
rubs
the
Corinthians
memories
with
their
former
estate
of
gentilisme
and
idolatry
,
withall
assuring
them
of
Gods
fauour
,
in
conuerting
them
,
and
giuing
them
the
holy
Ghost
,
whereby
they
make
a
sound
profession
of
faith
,
in
acknowledging
God
in
Christ
Iesus
,
verse
first
,
second
third
.
2
A
propounding
of
the
originall
of
the
diuersity
of
gifts
administrations
and
operations
.
Secondly
,
he
propoundeth
the
originall
cause
efficient
&
the
ground
of
the
diuersities
of
all
gifts
,
administrations
&
operations
,
ver
.
4.5.6
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
edification
,
profiting
and
doing
good
in
the
Church
is
the
end
why
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
giuen
.
ver
.
7.
3
Edification
is
the
end
why
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
giuen
,
Fourthly
,
this
he
proueth
by
instanting
of
nine
seuerall
gifts
and
graces
,
to
wit
;
Two
in
the
eight
verse
,
Two
in
the
ninth
verse
and
4
A
proofe
herof
by
the
instance
of
nine
seuerall
gifts
&
graces
.
How
this
Gospell
depends
vpon
the
Epistle
and
the
other
two
Scriptures
.
Fiue
in
the
tenth
verse
Whereupon
he
inferres
that
in
the
conclusion
,
which
he
assumed
in
the
proposition
,
to
wit
,
that
the
selfe
same
spirit
workes
all
these
things
,
distributing
to
euery
man
seuerally
as
he
will
.
ver
.
11.
Now
because
examples
do
make
doctrines
very
plaine
(
as
hath
bene
said
heretofore
)
&
sith
they
are
most
palpable
demonstrations
of
the
truth
of
probabilities
:
Therefore
Christ
our
arch-teacher
,
(
a
greater
for
wisedome
then
Salomon
)
will
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
,
Luke
19.41
,
Gospell
Luk
.
19.41
.
ad
48
shew
vnto
vs
a
woefull
,
Summe
A
liuely
example
of
vnthrifty
Ierusalem
and
her
punishment
but
yet
a
liuely
example
,
of
that
prodigall
,
vnthrifty
,
carelesse
,
vniust
,
vnwise
,
&
vnthankfull
steward
of
Gods
gifts
and
graces
,
that
citie
&
people
of
Hierusalem
:
&
how
dearly
they
bought
the
mis-spending
of
those
gracious
gifts
and
fauours
of
the
Lord
.
Ierusalem
a
prodigall
child
pittyed
before
her
destruction
.
In
this
text
S.
Luke
relates
,
Parts
and
general
analyse
.
First
,
either
what
this
king
our
Lord
Iesus
did
,
1
What
Christ
did
.
and
that
in
the
first
6.
verses
.
and
part
of
the
7.
of
this
text
.
Secondly
,
or
what
the
Iewes
did
,
2
What
the
Iewes
did
.
as
in
the
rest
of
the
47.
verse
,
and
in
the
48.
Those
things
which
Christ
did
,
Circumstances
of
the
things
that
Christ
did
were
1.
Either
at
his
entrance
into
the
citty
,
vnto
the
end
of
the
44.
verse
.
2.
Or
what
he
did
at
his
being
in
the
cittie
,
ve
.
45.46
.
At
his
entrance
into
the
citty
,
or
drawing
nigh
the
citty
Ierusalem
,
S.
Luke
tels
vs
,
What
things
he
did
at
his
entrance
into
ihe
Cittie
.
1.
That
he
beheld
it
,
he
viewed
and
surueyed
it
,
2.
He
relateth
what
maner
of
suruey
it
was
,
to
wit
,
a
compassionate
view
,
he
wept
for
it
.
ve
.
41.
3.
He
sets
downe
the
reason
of
this
compassionate
view
,
which
Christ
himselfe
First
doth
deliuer
in
a
most
passionate
speech
:
Reasons
why
Christ
viewed
Ierusalem
with
such
compassion
.
O
if
thou
hadst
knowne
at
the
least
in
this
thy
day
,
those
things
which
belong
vnto
thy
peace
.
And
Secondly
,
our
Lord
tels
the
Iewes
of
the
cause
of
their
carelesnesse
,
and
the
issue
thereof
,
to
wit
.
1.
Want
of
foresight
,
&
preuenting
of
Gods
iudgements
:
Effect
of
Ierusalems
carelesnesse
.
But
now
are
they
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
ve
.
42.
2.
That
the
issue
hereof
is
Gods
imminent
iudgement
,
as
necessarily
following
this
their
heedlesnesse
:
For
the
dayes
shall
come
vpon
thee
,
that
thine
enemies
,
&c.
ve
.
43.
and
shall
make
thee
euen
with
the
ground
,
ve
.
44.
3.
Our
Lord
sets
downe
the
cause
of
this
certaine
iudgement
,
and
future
ineuitable
desolation
,
for
that
they
knew
not
the
time
of
their
visitation
,
as
in
the
end
of
the
44.
verse
.
Christ
being
in
the
citty
,
Christ
visits
the
Church
Archiepiscopally
,
as
he
did
view
the
Citty
like
a
King
.
and
in
his
Archiepiscopall
visitation
,
and
there
beholding
the
Church
as
farre
out
of
square
as
the
common
wealth
(
the
Priests
and
people
now
liuing
as
the
secular
Kings
,
Priests
,
and
people
,
persecuters
of
the
former
times
)
now
deceased
.
1
Hee
begins
to
reforme
by
casting
out
notorious
●candalizers
ipso
facto
,
First
he
begins
to
reforme
by
casting
the
Marchants
,
Christ
visits
Ierusalem
with
compassion
,
before
her
desolation
.
(
the
crafty
Marchants
)
thereout
,
ve
.
45.
Secondly
,
he
warrants
his
discipline
and
correction
by
testimony
of
Scripture
(
the
best
ground
of
all
)
It
is
written
,
mine
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
2
Hee
warrants
his
discipline
by
scriptum
est
.
ver
.
46.
Thirdly
,
our
Lord
shewes
,
that
hee
had
iust
cause
thus
to
disciplinate
them
:
3
Hee
shewes
a
cause
&
an
occasion
ministred
by
themselues
.
But
yee
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
Theeues
.
ver
.
46.
Fourthly
,
when
hee
had
swept
the
Church
cleane
,
and
whipped
out
the
theeues
,
then
was
it
a
place
for
the
truth
to
bee
taught
in
,
4
He
preacheth
in
it
himselfe
after
hee
had
clensed
it
.
and
for
the
Author
of
truth
to
teach
in
:
And
hee
taught
dayly
in
the
Temple
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
47.
verse
.
Saint
Luke
sets
downe
Christs
entertainment
by
the
Scribes
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
our
Lords
compassion
,
notwithstanding
his
prophesie
of
their
destruction
,
his
diuine
and
most
effectuall
reformation
,
S.
Luke
tels
vs
,
1.
How
this
passionate
and
compassionate
Sauiour
was
entertained
,
to
wit
,
what
reaxe
and
racket
the
high
Priests
,
Scribes
,
and
Elders
of
the
people
played
with
him
,
they
intending
to
blow
him
vp
,
they
sought
to
destroy
him
.
ve
.
47.
All
their
mischiefe
was
but
in
vaine
.
Secondly
,
the
Euangelist
also
sheweth
how
that
all
which
the
Iewes
imagined
,
it
was
but
vaine
,
they
wanted
time
to
dry
their
powder
,
they
lacked
oportunity
:
They
found
not
what
they
might
doe
to
him
.
They
found
no
blots
in
his
life
or
doctrine
,
they
could
picke
no
holes
in
his
coat
(
it
was
without
staine
)
for
his
life
and
his
doctrine
were
all
one
,
and
agreed
together
.
Reasons
hereof
1
He
was
with
out
fault
.
2
The
people
followed
him
.
Therefore
the
people
hanged
vpon
him
,
when
they
heard
him
:
Therefore
the
Rulers
could
not
taxe
him
of
sinne
,
verse
48.
The
eleuenth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Coherence
of
these
4
Scriptures
with
the
former
.
TO
the
intent
that
the
loathsome
sinnes
of
couet●usnesse
,
contempt
of
Gods
word
,
and
tyranny
pr●ctised
against
the
Ministers
thereof
:
as
also
incredulity
,
pride
,
and
beastly
hypocrisie
might
be
shunned
and
auoyded
of
all
Gods
people
,
Examples
of
Gods
iudgment
vpon
tyrants
,
and
couetous
persons
.
and
the
contrary
vertues
and
graces
of
God
,
Summe
of
these
and
the
reason
of
the
choyce
.
imbraced
and
followed
.
There
are
now
for
this
day
also
foure
Scriptures
not
much
differing
from
the
former
chosen
and
selected
:
Scope
of
the
2
first
lessons
.
For
as
God
by
Eliah
denounced
iudgements
against
Ahab
and
Iesabel
,
for
their
couetousnesse
and
cruelty
:
so
before
this
iudgement
was
fully
executed
vpon
them
both
,
there
is
brought
in
by
the
way
,
an
example
of
Gehezi
,
who
for
his
lying
and
couetousnesse
,
was
plagued
with
leprosie
.
The
two
Scriptures
out
of
the
new
Testament
do
teach
,
Scope
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
that
as
the
Gospell
and
word
of
God
must
bee
beleeued
in
generall
;
so
euery
part
and
parcell
thereof
,
to
wit
,
Christs
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
our
rising
againe
also
.
And
as
this
faith
is
required
both
in
the
Corinthians
and
all
other
Churches
of
Christ
:
so
a
good
fruite
and
effect
of
this
faith
doth
God
expect
at
our
hands
,
that
is
,
to
pray
vnto
him
aright
,
without
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
vaine-glory
,
or
iustifying
of
our selues
,
and
despising
others
,
without
exalting
our selues
,
and
casting
downe
others
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
morning
praiecr
,
2.
Kings
.
5.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
2
King
,
5
the
text
recordeth
,
First
,
Parts
.
an
example
of
Gods
great
loue
and
fauour
vouchsafed
vnto
an
heathen
,
a
Syrian
,
an
idolater
,
1
An
example
of
Gods
loue
to
a
Syrian
,
to
●ause
him
and
others
to
confesse
that
there
is
no
God
in
all
the
world
,
but
in
Israel
.
As
2.
of
his
wrath
and
iustice
poured
out
,
2
An
example
of
his
wrath
to
the
bad
seruant
of
a
good
Prophet
,
Parts
of
the
first
example
,
and
inflicted
vpon
the
wicked
seruant
of
a
godly
and
righteous
Prophet
.
In
the
first
,
which
is
the
story
of
Naamans
cleansing
from
his
leaprosie
,
these
things
are
to
bee
considered
,
as
the
text
doth
affoord
them
.
First
the
introductions
into
the
cure
of
this
Leaper
.
1
The
introduction
into
the
cure
of
Naaman
conteining
4.
circumstances
,
1.
The
report
that
Naamans
seruant
made
to
him
of
Elisha
the
man
of
God
.
2.
By
the
letters
of
the
king
of
Aram
to
the
king
of
Israel
.
3.
By
Naamans
coming
to
the
Prophet
Elisha
,
Iesabels
pasport
is
sealed
with
Dogs
teeth
.
and
standing
at
his
doore
.
4.
By
the
counsell
which
his
seruants
gaue
him
,
to
be
aduised
of
the
Prophet
,
ve
.
1.
ad
13.
2
The
cure
it selfe
.
The
second
relation
that
the
text
maketh
,
is
of
the
cure
it selfe
,
ver.
14.
3
Naamans
acknowledging
Gods
power
,
&
his
thankfulnes
to
Elisha
.
The
third
is
of
Naamans
acknowledging
the
power
of
God
,
and
his
thankefulnesse
to
Elisha
,
verse
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
The
fourth
is
Gehezies
greedinesse
couered
with
a
grosse
and
shamelesse
lye
(
concerning
his
maisters
needinesse
)
for
which
he
is
of
Elisha
reproued
,
4
Gehezies
greedinesse
couered
with
dissimulation
and
lying
.
and
in
Gods
iust
iudgement
by
his
maister
with
Naamans
plague
of
leaprosie
punished
,
ve
.
20.
ad
27.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
2
Kin
.
9.
In
the
first
for
Euening
praier
,
2.
Kings
.
9.
the
text
declareth
,
Parts
general
1.
What
was
done
before
that
base
&
ignominious
death
of
Iesabel
the
Queene
mother
.
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
29.
2.
The
maner
&
accomplishment
hereof
,
when
all
things
were
fulfilled
for
her
destruction
.
Two
things
done
before
Iesabels
death
.
1.
The
things
done
before
her
death
were
these
.
1.
How
Elisha
sent
a
messenger
to
annoynt
Iehu
,
and
to
deliuer
a
message
to
Iehu
for
his
effecting
of
the
Lords
word
&
comm●●dement
,
as
touching
the
rooting
out
of
Ahabs
house
,
and
Iesabels
being
eaten
vp
with
dogs
,
ve
.
1.
ad
10.
The
second
is
how
the
report
o●
Iehues
annointing
,
and
his
conspiracy
against
Iehoram
being
come
to
Iehorams
eare
,
(
because
Iehorams
messengers
returned
not
)
he
and
Ahaziah
met
Iehu
,
who
after
a
peremptory
parley
on
Iehues
part
,
were
both
of
them
smitten
by
Iehu
,
and
Iehoram
was
slain
by
him
:
which
Iehu
with
his
followers
smote
Ahaziah
also
in
the
field
of
Naboth
the
Iesraelite
.
The
accomplishment
and
performance
of
Iesabels
destruction
.
ve
.
11.
ad
29.
2.
The
holy
Ghost
recordeth
Iesabels
destruction
and
execution
,
according
to
the
fore-denounced
iudgement
of
God
,
which
was
performed
at
Iehues
commandement
,
verse
30.
to
the
end
of
the
37.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Christ
ministers
antidotes
,
&
cures
the
leprous
in
soule
,
Our
Apostle
Paul
in
the
third
of
the
selected
scriptures
,
1.
Cor
.
15.
ad
11.
Epistle
.
1.
Cor
.
15
,
1
,
ad
11.
(
to
vrge
&
inforce
the
truth
of
God
vnto
the
Corinthians
concerning
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
Scope
of
the
text
.
which
some
among
them
denyed
)
doth
First
proue
this
truth
by
his
preaching
,
&
their
receiuing
the
Gospell
,
conteining
principally
Christs
death
,
Parts
.
1
He
proues
the
resurrection
by
his
preaching
the
Gospel
,
&
their
receiuing
,
his
buriall
and
resurrection
.
ve
.
1.
ad
4.
Secondly
,
he
●lledgeth
testimonies
&
witnesses
to
proue
his
proposition
,
because
in
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
witnesses
euery
word
,
&c.
2
He
proues
it
by
testimonies
of
persons
which
saw
Christ
after
his
resurrection
.
-
1
Testimony
,
-
2
Testimony
,
-
3
Testimony
,
-
4
Testimony
,
-
5
Testimony
,
-
6
Testimony
,
His
testimonies
are
6.
or
rather
500.
but
of
5.
sorts
and
kindes
.
-
1
,
He
was
seene
of
Cephas
,
that
is
,
Peter
.
-
2.
He
was
seene
of
the
twelue
Disciples
together
,
ve
.
5.
-
3.
Of
mo
then
500.
brethren
at
once
.
ve
.
6.
-
4.
Of
Iames
.
-
5.
Of
all
the
Apostles
.
vers
.
7.
-
6.
Of
Paul
himselfe
,
ve
,
8.9
10.
Thirdly
,
S.
Paul
concludes
the
truth
of
this
proposition
:
Wherefore
,
whether
it
were
I
,
or
they
,
so
we
preach
,
and
so
yee
haue
beleeued
,
therefore
it
is
true
,
ve
.
11.
3
He
concludes
this
point
ex
praemissis
,
That
portion
of
Scripture
which
is
appointed
for
the
Gospell
,
is
Luk
.
18.
ve
.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
●●erein
,
Gospell
.
Luk
.
18.10
.
ad
14
Summe
&
scope
of
this
text
.
Christ
sets
downe
a
cure
for
all
diseases
,
because
the
state
of
Gods
people
and
Church
is
so
lamentable
,
by
reason
of
their
sinnes
,
and
the
punishment
due
to
them
.
Therfore
Christ
Iesus
the
true
&
only
Physitian
to
cure
these
leprosies
,
will
shewe
the
helpe
and
cure
for
the
one
,
and
a
preuention
or
antidote
against
the
other
:
for
Christ
that
came
to
heale
all
our
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
will
,
as
a
good
Physitian
,
so
regard
his
patients
,
that
he
will
endeuour
both
to
take
away
the
cause
of
the
malady
(
be
it
in
the
principall
parts
)
and
also
the
symptomes
and
effects
thereof
.
He
will
here
prescribe
a
course
that
the
sicke
soule
must
take
,
oppressed
and
polluted
with
the
vncleannesse
and
leprosie
of
sin
,
and
fearing
a
sep●ration
from
God
,
Miserere
mei
Domine
,
is
the
best
medicine
for
a
sicke
soule
.
euen
his
most
heauy
iudgements
for
the
same
.
Parts
generall
of
this
text
.
It
i●
true
,
hearty
,
and
earnest
prayer
vnto
God
,
not
hypocriticall
,
1
A
difference
betweene
vnfained
&
fained
prayer
.
proudly
,
and
arrogantly
iustifying
our selues
.
Hereof
Christ
Iesus
in
the
parable
of
the
Pharisie
and
Publicane
,
will
,
First
giue
a
touch
.
And
2
A
Censure
of
both
by
our
Sauiour
.
Particular
analyse
of
the
text
,
Secondly
,
in
few
words
set
downe
a
good
censure
and
commendation
of
th
one
,
with
his
dislike
and
reproofe
of
the
other
.
In
this
text
m●st
bee
regarded
,
1
Occasion
of
Christs
speech
First
the
occasion
of
Christs
speech
:
He
spake
this
parable
vnto
certaine
which
trusted
in
themselues
,
that
they
were
righteous
,
2
The
speech
it selfe
intreating
of
the
two
men
praying
,
Pharisies
thanks
giuing
without
prayer
,
Pu●licanes
true
and
penitent
prayer
,
Publicanes
behauiour
&
preparation
to
prayer
Publicans
praier
&
forme
therof
consisting
in
3
,
chiefe
pointes
,
and
despised
others
,
ve
.
9.
The
second
generall
is
our
Lords
speech
it selfe
,
wherein
mention
is
made
,
1.
O●
the
Pharisies
,
Lord
I
thanke
thee
,
for
hee
vttered
no
part
of
any
petition
,
or
prayer
,
ver
.
11.12
.
2.
Of
the
Publicanes
Miserere
,
his
humble
,
heartie
,
and
penitent
prayer
:
Lord
bee
mercifull
vnto
mee
a
sinner
.
wherein
,
first
the
Publicanes
behauiour
is
recorded
by
our
Sauiour
,
as
-
1.
In
standing
a
farre
off
.
-
2.
Not
lifting
vp
his
eyes
.
-
3.
In
striking
his
breast
.
Secondl●
our
Lord
records
the
Publicanes
prayer
,
the
forme
whereof
Christ
reporteth
to
consist
,
-
1.
In
a
confession
of
his
sinnes
,
-
2.
In
his
confidence
and
trust
in
Gods
mercies
.
-
3.
In
crauing
mercy
and
pardon
at
Gods
hands
for
for
his
sins
,
verse
13.
3
Our
Lords
censure
both
of
the
estate
of
the
Publican
&
of
the
Pharisie
,
&
the
reason
which
he
yeelds
of
this
censure
,
The
third
mention
which
S.
Luke
maketh
,
is
our
Lords
censure
both
of
the
Publicanes
and
Pharisies
estate
,
which
censure
is
two-fold
,
in
that
-
1.
The
one
departed
to
his
house
iustified
,
-
2.
And
not
the
other
,
to
wit
,
the
Pharisie
.
Of
which
true
censure
Christ
giues
the
reason
:
For
euery
one
that
exalteth
himselfe
,
Gods
words
shall
not
faile
till
all
be
fulfill●d
shall
be
brought
low
,
&c.
ve
.
14.
The
twelfth
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
RIght
precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
d●ath
of
his
Saints
,
and
whosoeuer
sheddeth
m●ns
bloud
,
Coherence
of
these
2.
first
lessons
with
the
former
going
before
.
by
man
shal
his
bloud
be
shedde
,
and
that
there
shall
fall
to
the
earth
nothing
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
spake
of
the
house
of
Ahab
,
by
the
hand
,
that
is
the
ministery
,
of
his
seruant
Eliah
,
the
first
lesson
for
Morning
prayer
this
day
,
doth
proue
most
manifestly
.
Now
although
God
appointed
Iehu
to
be
the
instrument
of
his
wrath
,
to
see
e●ecution
done
vpon
Ahab
,
Summe
&
scope
of
these
two
for
this
day
,
vpon
his
sonnes
,
his
kinred
,
and
familiars
:
yet
because
he
regarded
not
to
walke
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
with
all
his
heart
(
for
he
departed
not
from
the
sins
of
Ieroboam
:
therefore
the
Lord
sought
for
himselfe
Hezekiah
a
faithfull
king
,
who
put
down
the
brazen
serpent
,
destroyed
idols
,
and
set
vp
the
true
maner
of
Gods
worship
againe
,
as
may
be
seene
in
the
first
lesson
for
euening
prayer
.
Of
these
and
such
like
examples
the
Apostle
Paul
will
shew
the
vse
and
sufficiency
,
not
of
the
law
onely
,
Scope
of
the
Epistle
,
which
was
glorious
,
and
what
Moses
and
the
Prophets
spake
was
effected
:
but
of
the
ministration
of
the
Gospel
also
,
of
the
spirit
and
saluation
,
as
in
our
Epistle
is
to
bee
seene
.
Therefore
haue
the
fathers
of
the
Church
chosen
out
a
portion
of
Scripture
,
answerable
to
the
three
former
,
Scope
of
the
text
chosen
for
the
Gospel
,
and
to
the
precedent
Gospel
concerning
a
charitable
worke
of
our
Sauiour
,
a
fruitfull
worke
of
the
spirit
,
performed
vpon
a
man
that
was
diseased
in
his
tongue
and
eares
.
That
the
man
might
heare
Gods
word
better
then
he
did
before
:
and
with
his
tongue
speake
more
plainly
to
the
praise
of
God
.
That
the
ministery
of
the
Gospell
might
appeare
to
be
very
perspicuous
,
no
parabalical
,
vnperfect
or
stammering
ministery
,
as
the
law
was
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
2.
Kin
.
10
The
first
of
the
scriptures
,
2.
Kings
.
10.
Iehu
is
the
executioner
of
Ahabs
children
,
and
Baals
Priests
.
is
a
Chronicle
and
Register
of
these
principall
and
remarkable
things
.
Parts
.
1
Iehues
politike
letter
to
the
protectorus
of
Kings
sonnes
,
First
concerning
Iehues
policy
intreating
by
letters
with
the
protectors
of
Ahabs
70.
sonnes
to
set
vp
the
best
and
fittest
of
them
vpon
his
fathers
throne
,
a
thing
which
they
refused
,
rather
yeelding
homage
to
Iehu
altogether
,
ve
.
1.
ad
5.
2
Iehues
letter
and
mandate
for
the
heads
of
the
70
,
sonnes
of
Ahab
,
The
second
is
of
another
letter
framed
&
sent
to
the
great
men
of
the
citty
to
this
purpose
:
That
they
would
send
the
heads
of
Ahabs
70.
sonnes
vnto
him
with
all
expedition
:
which
was
performed
by
them
accordingly
,
that
Gods
iudgement
might
be
fully
accomplished
vpon
Ahabs
house
,
3
Iehues
putting
to
death
the
42
brethren
of
Ahaziah
,
ve
.
6.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
The
third
is
concerning
Iehues
putting
to
death
the
42.
brethren
of
Ahaziah
.
4
Iehu
slew
and
destroyed
all
which
remained
to
Ahab
in
Samaria
,
according
to
the
Lords
commandement
,
ve
.
12.13.14
.
The
fourth
is
Iehues
slaying
all
in
Samaria
,
that
remained
vnto
Ahab
,
till
he
had
vtterly
destroyed
Ahab
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
Iehonadab
,
the
son
of
Rechab
whom
he
tooke
with
him
to
witnesse
▪
and
beheld
his
zeale
that
hee
had
for
the
Lord
,
ve
.
15.16.17
.
5
Iehu
destroies
all
Baals
Priests
and
all
the
instruments
of
idolatry
,
The
fifth
is
of
Iehues
politicke
dissembling
of
a
seruice
for
Baal
,
to
the
end
hee
might
destroy
all
Baals
seruants
,
idols
,
and
vtensiles
of
that
filthy
house
,
ver
.
18.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
6
Gods
acceptance
of
Iehues
seruice
in
all
this
businesse
,
The
sixth
is
as
touching
the
reckoning
that
God
made
of
Iehu
for
performing
of
this
seruice
,
althoagh
otherwise
he
was
not
found
in
the
true
worship
and
seruice
of
God
,
verse
.
29
,
30.31
.
7
Gods
anger
against
Israel
,
and
his
punishment
vpon
thē
.
The
seuenth
is
of
Gods
wrath
kindled
against
Israel
,
and
giuing
them
ouer
into
the
hands
of
Hazael
,
ve
.
32.33
.
The
last
is
a
record
as
touching
the
time
of
Iehues
reigne
,
and
of
his
successor
and
heire
Iehoahaz
,
8
A
chronelogy
of
Iehues
reigne
,
ve
.
34.35.36
.
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
,
Les
,
2
,
Kin
,
18
The
second
of
the
scriptures
which
is
the
first
lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
2.
Kings
.
18.
recordeth
these
things
following
.
Parts
.
1
The
time
and
maner
of
Hezekiahs
reigne
.
First
the
time
of
Hezekiahs
reigne
,
the
holy
and
vpright
manner
of
his
seruing
God
,
Hezekiah
is
Gods
instrument
to
glorifie
him
more
then
did
Iehu
and
gouernement
of
his
kingdome
,
not
hauing
his
like
among
all
the
Kings
of
Iudah
,
before
or
after
him
.
ver
.
1.
ad
8.
In
the
second
place
the
time
of
Shalmanezers
taking
of
Samaria
,
and
Israels
captiuity
,
with
the
cause
thereof
,
2
The
time
of
Shalmanazers
taking
Samaria
is
recorded
.
ve
.
9.
ad
12.
In
the
third
,
Senacheribs
besieging
the
strong
citties
of
Iudah
.
a
relation
is
made
of
Senacheribs
besieging
all
the
strong
citties
of
Iudah
,
&
of
the
composition
,
or
ransome
that
Hezekiah
gaue
to
Senacherib
,
vers
.
13
,
to
the
end
of
the
16.
In
the
fourth
,
4
Senacheribs
blasphemous
Ambassage
to
Hezekiah
.
the
text
makes
mention
of
Senacheribs
blasphemous
embassage
sent
to
Hezekiah
by
the
mouth
of
Rabshakeh
,
&
of
the
conference
between
Eliakim
&
this
wicked
rayler
:
with
the
answerlesse
answer
of
the
people
vnto
him
,
and
the
gouernours
report
of
that
blasphemous
legacy
and
embassage
vnto
their
king
Hezekiah
,
ve
.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
37.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
S.
Paul
in
the
Epistle
for
this
day
,
written
,
2.
Cor
.
3.4
.
to
end
of
the
9.
Epistle
2.
Cor
.
3.4
.
ad
9.
Scope
of
the
text
.
verse
,
teacheth
to
trust
in
God
,
and
that
through
Christ
,
contrary
to
the
blasphemous
counsel
and
message
of
the
king
of
Assyria
,
S.
Paul
teacheth
both
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
and
people
,
to
relye
vpon
God
,
Parts
.
who
giueth
ability
and
sufficiency
to
performe
an
effectuall
,
and
spirituall
ministery
.
The
text
containeth
First
,
a
proposition
1
A
proposition
or
Thesis
concerning
the
dignity
and
excellency
of
the
new
Testament
,
and
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
ve
.
4.5
,
and
a
part
of
the
6.
Secondly
,
a
confirmation
of
this
proposition
,
2
Confirmation
of
this
proposion
by
three
arguments
.
which
is
three-fold
.
The
first
is
taken
from
the
different
subiect
or
substance
of
the
law
&
Gospell
,
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
1
A
diff●rente
subiecto
legis
&
euangelij
.
the
one
being
of
the
letter
,
the
other
of
the
spirit
.
ver
.
6.
The
next
reason
is
drawne
à
comparatis
,
2
A
comparatis
.
a
comparison
being
made
betwixt
the
ministration
of
death
,
and
the
ministration
of
life
of
the
spirit
.
The
third
reason
is
also
à
comparatis
,
3
A
comparatis
Exhortation
to
trust
in
God
.
the
comparison
being
made
betveene
the
glory
of
the
Lawes
ministery
,
which
is
the
ministration
of
condemnation
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Gospels
ministery
,
which
is
the
ministery
of
righteousnesse
,
vers
.
9.
The
fourth
Scripture
for
this
dayes
seruice
,
which
is
Marke
.
7.31
.
to
the
end
of
the
37.
Gospell
Mark
.
7.31
.
ad
37.
Scope
of
the
text
.
vers
.
yeelds
vs
an
example
of
the
effect
of
the
glorious
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
this
spirituall
ministration
:
For
euery
worke
of
charity
being
a
fruite
of
the
spirit
;
much
more
must
the
healing
of
a
man
diseased
in
his
tongue
and
eares
be
a
great
worke
,
especially
being
acted
in
such
a
miraculous
manner
,
by
the
greatest
,
and
most
charitable
Physition
of
our
soules
and
bodyes
,
who
because
he
would
haue
men
to
exercise
the
former
duty
of
depending
vpon
him
onely
,
as
the
author
of
all
goodnesse
,
and
of
praying
vnto
him
for
a
supply
of
all
our
wants
,
will
in
this
miracle
shew
his
power
and
his
loue
,
that
as
hee
can
heale
all
diseases
,
so
hee
will
heale
all
such
as
come
to
him
in
faith
:
hee
will
respect
such
as
resort
to
him
in
sincerity
,
without
hypocrisie
,
as
the
Publicane
did
in
the
former
Gospell
,
and
this
deafe
man
mentioned
in
this
text
,
Parts
of
the
Gospel
.
wherein
Saint
Marke
offers
to
our
consideration
,
either
1
Occasion
.
First
the
occasion
of
the
miracle
,
verse
.
31.32
.
2
The
miracle
,
Secondly
,
the
miracle
it selfe
,
3
The
consequence
,
Thirdly
,
the
dependance
or
consequence
thereof
,
ver
.
34
:
ad
37.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Occasion
two-fold
.
The
occasion
is
two-fold
.
1.
Christs
trauelling
by
sea
in
the
sea
of
Galile
,
&c.
because
he
departed
againe
from
the
coasts
of
Tyre
and
Sydon
,
vers
.
31.
2.
Occasion
was
in
them
that
brought
the
deafe
man
to
him
.
vers
.
32.
2
Effect
of
the
miracle
.
In
the
miracle
regard
,
1.
The
forme
1
Forme
.
and
maner
of
doing
thereof
,
vers
.
33.34
.
Christ
power
and
his
loue
must
cause
vs
to
trust
in
him
.
2.
The
effect
of
it
:
His
eares
were
opened
,
2
Considerations
in
the
sequele
of
the
miracle
.
the
band
or
string
of
his
tongue
was
loosed
:
Ita
vt
recte
loqueretur
,
verse
.
35.
The
consequence
or
sequele
of
the
miracle
,
1.
In
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
who
(
after
his
wonted
maner
)
inhibited
the
publishing
thereof
.
2.
In
the
people
,
who
were
trumpets
of
Christs
fame
vers
.
36.
This
arose
from
their
astonishment
at
the
miracle
,
which
caused
them
to
report
thus
:
He
hath
done
all
things
well
,
he
maketh
both
the
deafe
to
heare
,
and
the
dumbe
to
speake
,
verse
37.
The
13.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
THe
name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
Tower
to
his
people
,
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
for
this
day
.
and
those
shall
not
bee
guiltlesse
which
take
this
name
in
vaine
,
as
it
will
appeare
in
Iosiah
that
good
king
,
who
rightly
esteemed
of
Gods
word
and
Sacraments
,
and
of
Senacheribs
punishment
for
his
rayling
and
blasphemy
.
Wherefore
the
Scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
doe
also
continue
to
shew
in
other
doctrines
and
examples
that
the
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
that
exceeding
and
glorious
ministery
(
the
most
excellent
way
and
meanes
to
publish
Gods
name
,
whose
substance
also
is
the
promise
of
saluation
to
all
true
beleeuers
)
hath
the
inseparable
concomitance
,
dependance
and
accident
of
obedience
to
God
,
and
charity
to
our
neighbours
:
without
both
which
,
it
is
(
as
without
faith
)
impossible
to
please
God
.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
2.
Kin
.
19
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
2.
Kings
.
19.
Parts
.
containeth
these
principall
incidents
and
occurrents
.
1
Hezekiahs
message
to
Esay
the
Prophet
concerning
Senacheribs
blasphemy
.
The
first
is
as
touching
that
message
which
king
Hezekiah
sent
by
his
chiefe
Steward
to
the
Prophet
Isaih
concerning
the
blasphemy
of
Senacherib
,
&
the
comfortable
answer
which
the
prophet
returned
to
the
king
from
the
Lord
,
ve
.
1
to
the
end
of
the
7.
The
good
King
Iosiah
made
a
godly
reformation
.
2
Rabshakeh
sent
other
,
&
worse
messages
of
blasphemy
to
Hezekiah
,
who
praieth
to
God
against
the
blasphemy
,
for
the
auenging
thereof
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
is
related
,
how
Rabshakeh
sent
other
messengers
to
Hezekiah
,
with
a
worse
and
more
blasphemous
message
then
before
.
Which
letter
being
read
of
Hezekiah
,
he
spread
it
before
the
Lord
in
the
Lords
house
,
praying
to
the
Lord
to
auenge
this
blasphemy
,
and
to
blesse
and
preserue
his
people
out
of
the
hands
of
the
king
of
Ashur
,
ve
.
8.
ad
19
,
The
third
part
of
this
chapter
containes
an
answer
to
this
zealous
praier
of
Hezekiah
,
3
Gods
answer
to
Hezekiahs
zealous
prayer
.
sent
from
the
Lord
by
the
hands
of
Isaiah
,
concerning
the
safety
and
preseruation
of
the
people
and
citty
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
destruction
intended
and
denounced
against
the
king
of
Ashur
,
and
his
army
,
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
34.
4
The
effecting
of
Gods
denounced
iudgements
.
The
fourth
and
last
part
relateth
the
effecting
and
accomplishment
of
Gods
denounced
iudgements
vpon
the
kings
army
,
and
vpon
his
owne
person
,
by
the
Angels
destroying
of
an
hundred
fourescore
and
fiue
thousand
,
by
the
slight
of
Senacherib
himselfe
,
and
by
his
owne
sonnes
massacring
him
as
hee
was
about
his
idolatrous
seruice
,
verse
35.36.37
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
,
Les
,
2
,
Kin
,
23
The
first
lesson
for
Euening
prayer
2.
Kings
.
23.
containeth
many
excellent
and
remarkeable
records
.
Parts
.
First
how
the
yong
king
Iosiah
did
reade
the
law
of
God
himselfe
,
1
Iosiah
after
the
ouerthrowing
of
all
idolatry
,
reades
the
Law
.
after
hee
had
ouerthrowne
idolatry
,
and
destroied
the
idolatrous
Priests
with
the
Coniurers
,
&c.
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
Secondly
,
how
the
dayes
of
this
good
yong
king
were
cut
off
by
Pharaoh
Necho
king
of
Aegypt
,
2
The
vntimely
death
of
this
godly
yong
Prince
,
ve
.
29.30
.
The
third
is
of
the
short
time
and
reigne
of
Iehoahaz
sonne
,
and
how
hardly
Pharaoh
Nechoh
dealt
with
him
and
his
land
,
3
The
short
reigne
of
Iehoahaz
,
and
made
Eliakim
(
whom
he
called
Iehoiakim
)
king
in
stead
of
Iosiah
his
father
,
whose
Chronicle
also
is
briefly
set
downe
,
vers
.
31.
to
the
end
of
the
37.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Christ
performes
his
promise
to
the
beleeuers
,
as
iudgments
vpon
the
vngodly
Now
then
as
the
former
scriptures
haue
taught
vs
,
Coherence
of
the
two
former
chapters
with
the
Epistle
.
that
God
is
iust
in
his
iudgement
against
blasphemers
and
idolaters
,
&
true
in
his
promise
for
the
preseruation
of
his
Church
and
the
members
thereof
,
liuing
vnder
,
Epistle
and
in
the
time
of
the
Law
:
So
Saint
Paul
in
the
portion
of
scripture
chosen
for
this
dayes
Epistle
,
Galat
.
3.16
.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
vers
.
Gal.
3.16
.
ad
22.
Parts
.
First
proues
that
the
interstitiall
time
of
the
430.
yeares
betweene
Gods
making
of
the
promise
to
Abraham
,
A
1.
proposition
.
Time
changeth
not
the
purpose
or
promise
of
God
.
Confirmation
of
the
1.
proposition
by
two
reasons
,
and
the
giuing
of
the
Law
,
could
not
disanull
the
Couenant
,
that
was
before
confirmed
of
God
,
in
respect
of
Christ
,
that
it
should
make
the
promise
of
none
effect
.
This
is
the
first
proposition
.
vers
.
17.
The
first
reason
is
in
the
16.
verse
.
à
testimonio
scripturae
:
Now
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
were
the
promises
made
.
He
saith
not
,
and
to
thy
seeds
,
&c.
The
second
is
ab
absurdo
:
If
inheritance
of
life
eternall
,
and
whatsoeuer
God
hath
promised
to
the
beleeuers
,
were
of
the
law
,
then
it
cannot
,
or
could
not
bee
by
the
promise
:
for
it
were
absurd
to
hold
,
that
it
should
bee
by
the
law
,
and
by
the
promise
.
ver
.
18.
His
second
proposition
is
concerning
the
vse
of
the
law
,
A
2.
proposition
concerning
the
vse
of
the
law
.
in
the
meane
while
till
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
full
performance
of
the
promise
.
Where
the
Apostle
answers
the
question
,
or
preuents
an
obiection
:
Wherefore
then
serueth
the
Law
?
it
was
added
,
because
of
transgression
,
till
the
seed
came
,
&c.
verse
.
19.20
.
The
third
proposition
is
concerning
iustification
by
faith
,
A
3.
proposition
is
as
touching
iustification
by
faith
.
which
is
also
deliuered
in
the
preuenting
of
an
obiection
,
or
answering
to
a
question
,
which
may
arise
out
of
the
former
arguments
.
The
question
is
concerning
the
opposition
,
or
contradiction
betweene
the
Law
and
the
promise
.
The
answer
whereunto
,
is
,
{αβγδ}
It
may
not
so
bee
:
His
argument
to
proue
the
proposition
.
or
as
it
is
vsually
read
God
forbid
in
the
negatiue
part
.
Wherunto
he
frames
this
argument
,
&
inferres
the
truth
of
iustification
by
faith
.
For
if
there
had
bene
a
law
giuen
,
which
could
haue
giuen
life
,
surely
righteousnesse
should
haue
beene
by
the
law
.
But
there
is
no
such
law
,
therefore
the
Scripture
hath
concluded
all
vnder
sinne
,
Christ
describes
true
righteousnesse
.
that
the
promise
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
,
should
bee
giuen
to
them
that
beleeue
.
vers
.
21.22
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
the
Gospell
Gospell
Luk
.
10.23
.
to
the
end
of
the
37.
vers
.
Luk
.
10.23
ad
37
will
instruct
vs
effectually
in
the
true
righteousnesse
apprehended
by
faith
in
Christ
bringing
forth
fruits
of
godlinesse
to
God
,
Summe
&
scope
of
the
Gospell
for
this
day
.
and
charity
to
our
neighbour
.
In
these
verses
he
wil
make
vse
of
the
former
miracles
,
in
telling
the
Disciples
how
happy
they
were
that
had
seene
and
heard
(
or
rather
beleeued
in
him
whom
they
had
seene
and
heard
)
and
by
teaching
of
the
Scribe
,
he
wil
proceed
to
teach
the
Disciples
more
lessons
of
iustice
and
iustification
,
and
perswade
them
to
the
exercising
of
charitable
workes
,
Parts
of
this
text
.
without
which
none
can
attaine
eternall
life
,
S.
Luke
therefore
doth
heere
set
downe
in
writing
,
for
our
instruction
,
a
two-fold
speech
which
Christ
made
.
First
,
Christs
conference
with
his
Disciples
,
1
With
his
Disciples
,
ve
.
23.24
.
Secondly
the
conference
that
he
had
with
the
Scribe
,
2
With
the
Scribe
,
in
the
13.
verses
following
.
His
comfortable
conference
with
the
Disciples
,
Among
many
worthy
comforts
which
he
vouchsafed
vnto
his
Disciple
,
in
reuealing
that
vnto
them
which
others
knew
not
,
this
is
one
notable
consolation
which
in
secret
he
pronounceth
vnto
them
,
First
,
that
their
eyes
were
blessed
,
as
ve
.
23
,
Secondly
,
that
they
were
blessed
and
happy
,
aboue
the
happinesse
of
Prophets
and
Kings
,
ve
.
24.
This
is
the
speech
which
Christ
made
to
them
.
The
colloquy
betweene
the
Lawyer
&
him
,
consisting
of
two
questions
,
The
conference
or
colloquy
betweene
the
Lawyer
and
him
is
two-fold
.
1.
A
question
moued
by
a
certaine
expounder
of
the
law
,
and
answered
in
the
25.26.27.28
.
vers
.
2.
Another
question
propounded
by
the
Lawyer
,
and
answered
by
our
Sauiour
,
being
the
substance
of
the
Gospell
,
the
perfect
preacher
of
righteousnesse
,
and
the
practiser
of
mercy
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
How
eternall
〈◇〉
is
attained
.
The
first
question
is
concerning
the
manner
and
way
of
attaining
euerlasting
life
,
True
faith
,
and
true
charity
,
makes
true
righteousnesse
.
ve
.
25.
Our
Lords
answer
is
by
asking
another
question
,
vers
.
26.
which
the
young
Scribe
answers
,
ve
.
27.
and
Christ
censures
the
answer
,
and
determines
the
question
,
ve
.
28.
The
Lawyers
pride
which
he
brought
with
him
,
The
second
question
which
the
Lawyer
made
,
and
the
good
opinion
hee
conceiued
of
himselfe
by
Christs
commending
of
him
,
occasioned
him
to
aske
Christ
a
second
question
:
Who
then
is
my
neighbour
?
vers
.
29.
He
receiues
his
answer
by
our
Lords
vttering
of
a
parable
of
the
trauailer
which
fell
among
Theeues
,
from
the
30.
verse
to
the
end
of
the
35.
Whereupon
our
Sauiour
examines
the
Lawyer
the
second
time
:
Which
now
of
these
three
thinkest
thou
was
neighbour
,
&c.
verse
36.
The
Lawyer
answered
in
the
former
part
of
the
37.
verse
:
He
that
shewed
mercy
.
Iesus
out
of
this
his
answer
,
directs
him
how
to
liue
here
,
Christ
answer●
the
first
question
,
&
applies
the
second
answer
to
the
Scribes
conscience
.
that
hee
may
liue
for
euer
hereafter
,
and
so
answeres
his
maine
&
great
question
propounded
at
the
first
,
and
this
he
doth
in
the
othe
part
of
the
37.
vers
.
in
these
words
:
Go
and
do
thou
likewise
.
The
14.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
THe
former
texts
of
Scripture
,
Comparison
of
the
combinations
of
the
first
lessons
from
the
first
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
with
these
that
follow
from
this
14
Sonday
to
the
25
after
Trinity
,
which
were
to
be
read
in
our
Church
for
the
first
lessons
at
Morning
&
euening
prayer
,
were
culled
out
of
the
bookes
of
Ioshua
,
and
the
foure
bookes
of
Samuel
,
and
the
Kings
,
being
for
the
most
part
historicall
,
affoording
vs
examples
of
holy
life
,
and
instructions
of
doctrine
,
with
particular
mention
and
relation
of
Gods
fearefull
iudgements
executed
vpon
the
disobedient
,
and
contemners
of
his
word
,
whether
Iewes
or
Gentiles
,
with
his
speciall
fauours
vnto
those
that
haue
delighted
in
his
laws
,
and
walked
in
the
spirit
,
and
not
performed
the
workes
of
the
flesh
.
The
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
that
do
follow
,
are
taken
out
of
the
Prophetical
bookes
of
three
great
Prophets
,
Righteous
men
,
and
good
Rulers
are
hard
to
finde
.
Ieremy
,
Summe
&
scope
of
these
selected
scriptures
.
Exekiel
,
and
Daniel
,
and
3.
small
ones
,
as
Ioel
,
Micah
,
Abacuk
▪
and
that
worthy
booke
of
the
Parables
,
or
Prouerbs
of
Salomon
,
wherein
most
bitter
menaces
of
Gods
anger
be
thundred
out
against
the
Church
of
the
Iewes
,
and
their
citty
Ierusalem
for
their
grieuous
sins
of
vnthankfulnesse
,
idolatry
,
&
all
kinde
of
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
most
comfortable
doctrines
of
Gods
sauing
health
both
to
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
which
bee
penitent
,
which
acknowledge
and
embrace
effectually
that
Christ
,
and
word
of
saluation
offered
.
And
to
proue
the
proposition
of
S.
Paul
true
,
that
all
haue
sinned
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ieremy
5.
and
haue
failed
of
the
grace
of
God
naturally
,
and
that
righteousnesse
is
not
by
the
law
,
nor
in
the
time
of
the
law
.
The
Prophet
Ieremy
in
the
first
of
these
chosen
scriptures
,
Parts
.
Ieremy
chap.
5.
is
1
Ieremies
first
search
.
First
,
willed
and
commanded
by
the
Lord
,
to
search
in
the
streetes
and
citty
of
Ierusalem
,
among
the
people
for
a
righteous
man
,
that
for
his
sake
he
might
spare
the
citty
,
vers
.
1.
whereof
a
reason
is
rendred
,
to
wit
,
their
double
dealing
,
faire
speech
,
and
protestations
of
goodnesse
outwardly
,
but
deceit
and
falshood
inwardly
,
which
the
Lord
detesteth
.
vers
.
2.3.4
.
2
Ieremies
second
search
-
Secondly
,
the
Prophets
second
search
is
for
a
righteous
and
good
Ruler
among
the
great
men
,
which
because
hee
can
neither
bee
found
in
the
house
of
Israel
,
nor
Iudah
:
therefore
shall
Gods
iudgement
hasten
towards
them
,
by
the
Chaldean
,
Grecian
,
Persian
,
&c.
vnderstood
by
the
Lyon
,
Woolfe
,
and
Leopard
,
verse
5.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
3
Gods
third
commission
to
Ieremy
concerning
the
denouncing
of
iudgements
.
The
Lords
third
mandate
to
the
Prophet
,
is
concerning
the
publishing
and
denouncing
of
these
future
iudgements
against
Iacob
and
Iudah
,
which
shall
bee
irreuocable
,
and
most
certaine
in
the
Lords
decree
:
As
the
sands
doe
binde
in
the
sea
by
the
Lords
perpetuall
decree
,
&c.
whereunto
is
annexed
a
memorial
of
the
Lords
former
fauours
towards
them
,
Ieremy
is
Gods
baily
to
serue
writs
vpon
King
&
people
.
in
giuing
raine
both
early
and
late
,
and
reseruing
vnto
them
the
appointed
weekes
of
the
haruest
.
Which
fauours
of
God
,
with
many
others
their
iniquities
(
which
are
in
particular
set
downe
)
haue
turned
away
and
hindred
good
,
ver
.
20.
to
the
end
of
31.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
first
Lesson
for
this
euening
seruice
is
written
,
Ier
.
22.
continuing
other
matters
giuen
in
warrant
,
charge
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
,
Ierem
.
22
Scope
of
this
chapter
.
and
commission
vnto
the
Prophet
,
which
he
as
the
Lords
special
bayly
and
chiefe
officer
must
in
particular
discharge
,
and
serue
vpon
them
all
,
Parts
.
as
First
,
vpon
the
King
himselfe
,
his
seruants
and
people
,
A
first
warrant
which
Ieremy
must
serue
vpon
the
King
himselfe
▪
his
seruants
and
people
.
1
That
he
and
they
do
execute
iudgement
,
2
Rid
their
handes
of
euill
.
3
And
performe
their
duties
according
to
the
will
of
the
Lord
.
That
they
may
be
partakers
both
King
and
people
of
speciall
fauours
of
God
,
if
they
obey
,
and
of
grieuous
punishments
if
they
will
not
hearken
,
verse
1.
to
the
12.
The
second
warrant
that
he
serueth
is
vpon
the
couetous
and
proud
oppressor
whether
he
be
king
or
subiect
,
A
second
hee
must
serue
vpon
the
couetous
&
proud
oppressor
.
&
that
is
a
wofull
warrant
,
and
a
warrant
of
wo
,
because
his
house
is
built
by
vnrightenesse
,
and
his
chambers
without
equity
,
ver
.
13
to
the
19.
The
third
is
as
it
were
a
proclamation
of
an
exigent
or
out-lawry
against
the
people
,
Priests
,
and
king
himselfe
,
A
third
is
a
proclamation
of
an
exigent
or
out-lawry
vpon
people
Priests
&
King
himselfe
.
They
must
bee
all
attached
body
,
goods
,
&
liues
,
at
Nebuchadnezzars
pleasure
.
for
their
contempt
of
the
former
processes
,
for
their
senselesnesse
and
security
in
their
sinnes
,
and
pleasing
themselues
in
their
wickednesse
,
wherein
because
they
were
so
confounded
,
therefore
confusion
should
be
their
punishment
.
They
should
be
led
by
Nebuchadnezzar
the
king
into
the
land
of
Babell
or
confusion
,
into
an
other
countrie
where
they
were
not
borne
,
and
there
they
shall
die
:
yea
,
Coniah
himselfe
shalt
be
as
a
despised
or
broken
idoll
,
or
as
a
vessell
wherein
is
no
pleasure
,
&c.
ver.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
30.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
our
Epistle
Gal.
5.16
.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
ver
.
we
haue
a
godly
,
Exhortation
to
righteous
and
spirituall
walking
.
a
goodly
,
and
a
golden
exhortation
vnto
righteousnesse
,
which
he
calleth
by
another
name
and
phrase
,
to
wit
,
walking
in
the
spirit
.
For
seeing
that
all
the
elect
people
of
God
,
do
through
the
Spirit
wait
for
the
hope
of
righteousnesse
through
●aith
,
it
followeth
necessarily
,
that
they
must
walke
in
the
Spirit
,
or
else
they
can
neuer
obtaine
that
which
they
hope
for
,
Parts
of
the
text
,
The
text
containeth
First
,
an
exhortation
.
1
Exhortation
2
Confirmation
Exhortation
is
to
walke
in
the
spirit
.
Secondly
,
the
confirmation
or
establishing
thereof
.
The
exhortation
is
,
Then
I
say
,
walke
in
the
spirit
.
The
first
reason
,
1
Reason
to
vrge
it
.
a
consequenti
vtilitate
,
or
a
priuatione
,
vel
preuentione
contrariorum
effectuum
,
And
yee
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
ver
.
16.
2
Reason
,
The
second
is
taken
from
the
contrary
,
to
wit
,
from
that
contrariety
,
repugnancy
&
strife
which
is
betweene
the
flesh
and
the
Spirit
.
ver
.
17.
3
Reason
,
The
third
ab
vtili
,
a
deliuerance
from
the
bondage
of
the
law
.
And
if
ye
be
led
by
the
spirit
,
yee
are
not
vnder
the
law
.
ver
.
18.
4
Reason
,
The
fourth
is
,
a
descriptione
contrariorum
,
a
manifest
laying
open
and
discouery
to
all
mens
view
of
the
repugnant
warriours
which
fight
these
contrary
battels
,
5
Reason
,
The
souldiars
of
the
flesh
,
&
in
the
flesh
,
are
described
,
&
their
wofull
,
wages
is
appointed
them
.
ver
.
nineteenth
,
twentieth
,
twentieth
one
.
6
Reason
.
The
spirituall
combatters
are
bewrayed
&
named
,
whose
Princely
priuilege
is
set
downe
,
to
wit
,
that
there
is
no
law
therefore
no
punishment
against
them
,
verse
twentieth
two
,
twentieth
three
.
The
ground
of
which
priuilege
and
their
letters
pattents
are
sealed
by
Christ
himselfe
,
The
priuileges
of
spirituall
souldiers
are
sealed
by
Christ
They
are
Christs
,
therefore
they
haue
crucified
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
the
lusts
thereof
.
ver
.
24.
Christ
exerciseth
perfect
charity
and
righteousnesse
to
the
miserable
lepers
.
Our
gracious
and
mercifull
Sauiour
doth
not
onely
teach
his
Disciples
,
and
the
crafty
proud
tempting
Lawier
,
Gospell
.
as
before
,
the
exercise
of
Christian
charity
,
Coherenece
of
this
with
the
former
Gospel
.
Scope
&
drift
of
this
text
.
and
neighborly
righteousnesse
,
but
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
also
,
Luke
17.
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
19.
Luk
.
17.11
ad
19.
euen
by
his
owne
example
in
healing
of
ten
leapers
,
poore
distressed
soules
,
banished
from
mens
society
,
instructeth
vs
in
that
rule
which
he
gaue
to
the
Lawyer
.
Go
and
do
thou
likewise
.
And
in
that
mandate
which
God
by
Ieremy
,
sent
to
the
King
,
Priests
,
and
people
of
Israel
and
Iudah
This
Scripture
affoordeth
two
generall
or
principall
parts
.
Parts
of
the
text
.
The
first
is
the
occasion
offered
to
our
Sauiour
of
doing
this
miracle
,
1
Occasion
of
this
miracle
.
and
shewing
this
mercy
,
in
the
eleuenth
,
twelfth
and
thirteenth
verses
.
The
second
is
the
miracle
it selfe
,
2
The
miracle
it selfe
,
in
the
other
5
verses
.
The
occasion
is
two-fold
,
Occasion
is
two-fold
,
1
That
which
he
tooke
of
himselfe
purposely
,
which
is
two-fold
:
1
By
trauelling
to
Hierusalem
,
through
the
midst
of
Samaria
and
Galilee
.
ver
.
11.
2
By
entring
of
purpose
(
into
a
certaine
towne
)
in
a
part
of
the
12.
ve
.
where
in
his
omniscient
praescience
he
foresaw
that
the
miserable
leapers
would
meete
him
.
The
second
occasion
which
hee
tooke
of
others
,
to
wit
,
by
reason
of
the
misery
of
the
ten
foule
diseased
leapers
,
in
the
rest
of
the
twelfth
verse
,
vnto
the
end
of
the
thirteenth
.
In
the
second
generall
of
this
text
(
which
is
the
miracle
)
ate
two
speciall
parts
:
Parts
of
the
miracle
,
First
,
either
the
mercifull
and
miraculous
worke
it selfe
,
1
The
worke
it selfe
,
consisting
of
two
branches
.
2
The
sequele
of
the
worke
,
Parts
of
the
worke
.
1
Christs
commandement
Go
shew
thy selfe
to
the
Priests
.
2
The
cure
it selfe
,
As
they
went
,
they
were
clensed
,
verse
:
14.
The
second
speciall
is
the
sequele
of
the
miracle
,
All
that
are
clensed
in
body
bee
not
clensed
in
soule
.
or
that
effect
that
this
benefit
and
good
turne
(
which
Christ
did
)
tooke
in
them
to
whom
it
was
vouchsafed
,
which
effect
is
two-fold
.
1
Thankfulnes
in
one
.
1
Thankfulnesse
in
one
of
them
.
ver
,
15.16
.
2
Vnthankfulnes
in
the
nine
.
2
Ingratitude
in
the
other
nine
,
in
all
the
rest
which
were
clensed
,
which
sinne
of
theirs
Christ
1
Reproueth
:
ver
.
17.18
.
2
For
the
shaming
of
them
he
doth
commend
the
stranger
.
3
Rewardeth
his
thankfulnesse
,
his
thankfullnesse
I
say
,
proceeding
from
a
true
faith
,
with
giuing
him
a
free
gift
,
to
wit
,
the
end
of
his
faith
,
euen
the
saluation
of
his
soule
,
so
well
as
the
free
healing
of
his
corporall
leprosie
:
Arise
,
go
thy
way
,
thy
faith
hath
made
thee
whole
.
verse
ninteeenth
.
The
15
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
STill
do
the
the
fathers
of
our
Church
,
in
the
choosing
of
fittest
Scriptures
for
our
Leitourgie
,
Reason
for
the
choise
of
these
Scriptures
.
Scope
of
them
all
together
.
bethinke
themselues
of
those
which
do
chiefly
make
mention
of
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
obedience
,
righteousnesse
,
despising
the
world
,
reioycing
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
depending
vpon
Gods
particular
prouidence
in
particular
necessities
,
without
immoderate
&
carking
care
after
the
adiuncts
of
this
world
,
wherefore
they
bring
in
the
Prophet
Ieremy
.
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
First
,
at
Gods
commandement
,
commending
the
Rechabites
for
their
obedience
,
and
condemning
the
Iewes
for
their
disobedience
.
Secondly
,
ratifying
of
the
Iewes
condemnation
by
a
second
booke
or
written
roule
,
though
the
King
had
cut
and
burnt
the
first
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
In
the
first
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
the
reoycing
in
the
flesh
and
outward
reioycing
in
things
that
profit
not
,
is
forbidden
.
And
in
the
second
,
which
is
the
Gospell
,
a
seeking
king
,
Example
of
the
Rechabites
continuall
and
constant
obedience
.
first
,
after
Christs
kingdome
and
righteousnesse
thereof
is
commanded
.
Our
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
out
of
the
old
Testament
.
Ierem
.
35.
Mor
.
prayer
.
1.
Les
.
Ier
.
35.
conceines
First
,
Parts
.
a
memoriable
example
of
the
Rechabites
continuall
and
constant
obedience
1
A
memoriall
of
the
Rechabites
continuall
and
constant
obedience
.
vnto
their
fathers
commandement
,
notwithstanding
the
Prophets
remandement
to
the
contrary
ver.
1.
to
the
11.
Secondly
,
the
vse
that
Almighty
God
maketh
of
this
example
2
The
vse
of
this
memorable
example
.
vnto
the
houses
of
Israel
and
Iudah
,
with
his
reprooching
and
condemning
them
for
their
disobedience
,
and
his
commending
and
well
intreating
the
Rechabites
for
their
gratefull
obedience
,
ver
.
12.
to
the
19.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
Scripture
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
Ier
.
36.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ierem
.
36.
remembreth
vnto
vs
these
things
.
First
,
Parts
.
that
the
curses
which
Ieremy
had
denounced
against
Iudah
,
and
Israel
,
1
Gods
mandate
to
Ieremy
to
record
the
curses
in
a
booke
.
must
be
recorded
and
set
downe
in
a
booke
by
Ieremy
&
Baruch
,
that
the
King
and
people
might
thereby
,
as
by
the
last
warning
,
be
drawne
to
repentance
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Secondly
,
2
The
effect
of
this
recording
.
what
effect
the
writing
and
reading
of
this
rowle
tooke
in
the
Kings
counsellers
,
and
the
people
,
ver
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
Thirdly
,
what
became
of
Ieremy
the
inditer
,
and
Baruch
the
writer
of
this
rowle
.
3
How
Ieremy
&
Baruch
were
dealt
withal
for
it
.
ver
.
26.
Fourthly
,
how
God
gaue
commandement
for
the
writing
of
an
other
rowle
though
the
King
had
cut
and
burnt
the
former
,
ver
.
27.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
4
Gods
mandate
for
the
writting
of
an
other
rowle
.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
portion
of
Scripture
appointed
for
the
Epistle
Epistle
.
Gal.
6.11
.
to
the
end
of
the
18.
Gal.
6.11
.
ad
18.
Scope
of
the
text
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
conteines
doctrines
exhortatiue
or
rather
cohortatiue
vnto
an
holy
,
True
&
faithful
Apostles
reioyce
in
afflictions
not
in
popular
fame
or
deceit
.
godly
and
spirituall
walking
.
In
shewing
loue
and
practising
the
fruits
thereof
towards
the
ministers
of
Gods
word
,
in
exercising
liberality
towards
them
and
the
household
of
faith
,
Parts
.
The
parts
hereof
are
1
The
false
Apostles
suttle
dealing
is
vnmasked
,
First
,
a
discouery
of
the
bad
dealing
of
the
false
Apostles
who
ambitiously
affecting
popularity
call
the
people
to
the
ceremonies
of
the
law
.
ver
.
11.12.13
.
Secondly
,
S.
Pauls
holy
practise
to
the
contrary
in
his
reioycing
in
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
2
Saint
Paul
deales
in
a
contrary
manner
.
and
by
his
example
perswading
others
to
doe
the
like
.
ver
.
14.15.16.17
.
3
His
fare-well
to
the
Ephesians
,
Thirdly
,
his
valediction
and
prayer
concluding
the
Epistle
.
ver
.
18
,
Gospell
As
Paul
the
seruant
of
God
is
painefull
in
his
perswasion
to
cheerefull
liberality
,
so
his
Maister
Christ
is
farre
more
carefull
in
disswading
from
too
much
carking
and
distrustfull
carefulnesse
,
a
kind
of
insatiable
greedinesse
and
couetous
longing
after
food
&
rayment
.
In
this
portion
of
Scripture
therefore
Math
.
6.24
.
to
the
end
of
the
34.
ver
.
Mat
.
6.24
.
ad
34
The
agreement
of
this
Gospell
with
the
Epistle
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
Summe
principall
of
this
Scripture
,
because
euery
one
should
know
that
couetousnesse
&
greedy
●aking
together
the
adiuncts
of
this
life
,
and
the
immoderate
care
after
necessaries
for
the
bodies
maintenance
,
proceedeth
from
a
distrust
in
the
Lord
,
and
his
particular
prouidence
,
the
greatest
vnthankfulnesse
of
all
.
And
for
that
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
hauing
viewed
the
estate
of
euery
mans
body
,
&
knowing
each
mans
minde
&
heart
,
he
seeing
also
the
wants
of
the
one
,
supplyeth
the
same
,
and
will
satisfie
the
other
with
the
fulnesse
of
his
neuer-failing
fauour
,
Parts
of
the
text
.
In
this
text
our
Lord
doth
it
,
for
First
,
he
disswades
men
from
indeuouring
to
effect
vaine
and
impossible
things
,
1
A
disswasion
from
attempting
impossibilities
,
to
wit
,
in
seruing
God
and
riches
,
which
are
two
contrary
conmmanders
,
No
man
can
serue
two
maisters
.
ver
.
24.
2
A
confirmation
of
this
dehortation
by
many
worthy
and
most
pithy
arguments
,
many
worthy
and
most
pithy
arguments
,
Secondly
,
Christ
Iesus
the
good
sheepeheard
,
puls
his
wandring
sheepe
(
caught
in
the
bushes
and
cares
of
this
world
)
out
of
these
dangers
:
Immoderate
care
after
worldly
necessaries
reprehended
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
to
seeke
after
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
with
the
happinesse
of
the
future
world
:
and
this
he
doth
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
:
The
proposition
is
a
prohibiting
commandement
peremptorily
set
downe
as
a
resolute
and
determinate
conclusion
in
three
seuerall
verses
of
this
text
.
Parts
of
the
disswasion
consisting
in
3
commandements
,
The
first
in
these
words
.
Therefore
I
say
to
you
:
be
not
carefull
.
ver
.
25.
The
second
is
,
Threfore
take
no
thought
.
The
third
is
,
Care
not
then
,
that
is
,
care
not
for
the
morrow
,
ver
.
34.
The
branches
of
this
inhibition
being
as
the
reasons
and
grounds
therof
,
are
seuen
appeals
which
Christ
here
maketh
.
Reasons
for
these
commandements
are
the
seuen
appeales
following
,
The
first
appeale
that
he
maketh
is
to
life
.
1
Appeale
is
to
life
,
Is
not
the
life
more
worth
then
meate
,
in
the
end
of
the
25.
verse
:
The
second
appeale
is
to
the
body
,
2
Appeale
to
the
body
,
and
the
body
then
rayment
,
in
the
same
verse
.
The
third
is
the
foules
3
To
the
fouls
of
the
heauen
,
they
neither
sow
,
nor
reape
,
and
yet
your
heauenly
Father
feedes
them
.
ver
.
26.
The
fourth
is
to
their
own
consciences
,
they
knowing
the
weakenes
4
To
their
own
consciences
for
their
weaknesse
of
their
owne
power
,
Which
of
you
by
taking
care
is
able
to
adde
one
cubite
.
ver
.
27.
Fiftly
,
he
appeales
to
the
vegetals
,
5
To
the
vegetals
,
and
sends
the
people
(
which
carke
&
care
without
measure
)
to
the
lillies
of
the
field
,
ve
.
28.
comparing
the
lillies
brauery
(
who
take
no
care
at
all
)
with
Salomons
glory
.
ver
.
29.
applying
this
example
of
comparison
,
&
necessarily
concluding
thereupon
,
Wherefore
if
God
so
cloath
the
grasse
of
the
field
.
ver
.
30.31
.
His
sixt
appeale
is
to
the
Gentiles
.
6
To
the
Gentiles
,
His
seuenth
to
theit
heauenly
Father
▪
7
To
the
care
of
their
heauenly
Father
.
For
your
heauenly
Father
knoweth
that
you
haue
neede
:
both
which
appeales
are
in
the
two
and
thirtieth
verse
.
Now
when
men
are
by
their
Lord
God
and
mercifull
Sauiour
pulled
and
reskued
out
of
the
consuming
fire
of
the
care
of
this
world
,
he
3
Part
of
this
Gospell
is
a
perswasion
to
seeke
after
heauenly
things
.
First
,
aduiseth
them
what
to
seeke
after
,
Christs
kingdome
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
must
bee
sought
after
.
and
what
to
fasten
their
eyes
vpon
,
to
wit
,
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
this
kingdome
.
Secondly
,
he
promiseth
vnto
such
as
seeke
and
finde
this
kingdom
,
that
adiuncts
shal
be
bestowed
vpon
such
subiects
,
to
wit
,
that
meate
,
drinke
and
clothing
shall
be
cast
vpon
them
.
Gods
people
are
the
subiects
,
and
they
be
the
greater
:
these
things
are
but
adiuncts
,
and
they
are
the
lesser
,
ver.
33.
of
the
text
,
and
last
but
one
of
the
chapter
.
The
16.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Summe
&
coherence
of
the
2
first
Lessons
.
TThe
former
point
of
doctrine
concerning
Gods
prouident
care
by
the
Prophets
and
ministers
of
the
word
with
whom
he
will
take
order
for
the
instruction
,
reprofe
&
comfort
of
the
members
thereof
,
is
heere
confirmed
by
his
speaking
to
another
of
his
Prophets
,
in
the
chapters
and
Lessons
of
the
old
Testament
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
Wherefore
the
fathers
of
our
Church
haue
chosen
two
out
of
the
new
,
as
parallel
vnto
them
.
In
the
first
whereof
Saint
Paul
will
encourage
the
Ephesians
against
the
troubles
which
he
suffered
at
the
hands
of
the
Iewes
,
for
preaching
this
mystery
concerning
the
saluation
of
the
Gentiles
.
And
in
the
second
our
Lord
himselfe
doth
confirme
it
,
by
his
omnipotent
and
miraculous
power
of
raising
a
man
to
life
that
was
dead
,
and
caried
forth
to
be
buried
.
The
first
Lesson
for
this
morning
prayer
Ezech
.
2.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ezech
.
2.
containeth
these
chiefe
points
.
Parts
.
1
God
prepares
Ezechiel
for
his
function
.
First
,
Gods
fitting
,
encouraging
,
and
enabling
of
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
vnto
that
waighty
and
troublesome
charge
of
prophecying
and
preaching
vnto
the
rebellious
and
impudent
house
of
Israel
.
ver
.
1
to
the
4.
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
God
foretelleth
the
successe
of
Ezechiels
labours
,
2
God
tels
Ezechiel
what
will
be
the
successe
of
his
labours
.
to
wit
,
disobedience
and
rebellion
of
these
thornes
and
scorpions
,
Ezechiel
must
discharge
his
duty
euen
amongst
the
rebellious
Iewes
,
able
(
euen
with
their
lookes
)
to
terrifie
him
,
ver
.
5.6
.
In
the
third
place
God
vrgeth
his
Prophet
more
vehemently
with
the
discharge
of
his
office
and
function
,
3
God
●harges
the
Prophet
more
deepely
with
the
care
of
doing
his
duty
least
the
Prophet
himselfe
also
do
incurre
the
sinne
and
punishment
of
rebellion
.
And
therefore
God
giues
him
the
rowle
of
a
booke
written
full
of
woes
both
within
and
without
.
ver
.
7.8.9.10
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
is
Ezech
.
14.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ezech
.
14.
Summe
of
the
chapter
.
wherein
God
deales
in
more
particular
manner
with
the
sinnes
of
the
Iewes
,
and
those
irreuocable
plagues
which
hee
intendeth
to
send
vpon
them
and
theirs
,
for
all
those
their
iniquities
.
First
,
1
Gods
threatning
of
the
Iewes
,
God
menaceth
one
of
the
most
grieuous
iudgements
(
that
are
in
the
world
)
to
come
vpon
these
rebels
,
to
wit
,
his
laying
of
the
iniquity
of
the
false
Prophets
vpon
the
idolaters
and
false
worshippers
of
the
true
God
,
in
vsing
these
words
of
them
,
and
to
them
:
That
I
may
take
the
house
of
Israel
in
their
owne
heart
,
because
they
are
all
departed
from
mee
through
their
idols
.
verse
1.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Secondly
,
that
though
these
wicked
idolaters
beeing
iustly
punished
for
their
sinnes
2
God
tels
thē
that
other
mens
righteousnesse
shall
doe
for
deliuerance
from
their
sinnes
,
(
by
famine
,
by
noisome
beasts
,
by
sword
and
by
pestilence
)
did
beare
themselues
in
hand
,
that
they
should
fare
the
better
for
their
true
Prophets
,
and
for
the
righteous
men
that
liued
among
them
,
God
sheweth
the
case
to
be
otherwise
,
for
he
saith
.
If
Noah
,
Daniel
,
and
Iob
,
were
among
them
,
they
should
deliuer
but
their
owne
soules
by
their
righteousnesse
,
ver
,
12.
to
the
21.
Thirdly
,
God
affoordeth
comfort
vnto
his
little
flocke
,
3
Comforts
vnto
Gods
chosen
,
vnto
the
remnant
of
his
chosen
people
,
picked
of
out
the
multitudes
,
which
shall
be
destroyed
out
of
Ierusalem
,
ve
.
22.
23.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
of
the
Scriptures
for
this
day
.
Ephes
.
3.13
.
to
the
22
,
Epistle
Ephe
.
3.13
,
ad
22
Summe
of
the
text
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
is
a
consolatory
exhortation
vnto
the
Church
of
the
Ephesians
,
Comforts
in
affliction
to
preuents
discouragements
,
Christ●
faithful
seruants
proceed
with
comfort
in
the
midst
of
afflictions
.
to
preuent
all
discouragement
and
fainting
,
for
,
or
by
reason
of
any
afflictions
or
troubles
which
himselfe
did
suffer
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
prayeth
to
the
God
of
comfort
for
the
increase
of
this
courage
in
them
:
giuing
thanks
vnto
God
,
as
hauing
attained
it
at
his
hands
already
.
Parts
.
The
exhortation
1
Exhortation
.
is
in
the
13.
verse
,
Wherefore
I
desire
that
ye
faint
not
at
my
tribulations
for
your
sakes
.
His
prayer
2
Prayer
.
is
in
these
words
,
For
this
cause
I
bow
my
knees
,
ver
:
14.
to
the
19.
His
thanksgiuing
3
Thanksgiuing
vnto
him
,
therefore
that
is
able
to
do
exceeding
aboundantly
.
ver
.
20.21
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Gospell
.
Luk
.
7.11
.
ad
16.
Agreement
of
this
Scripture
with
the
Epistle
and
with
the
former
Gospel
.
Saint
Pauls
incouragings
of
Christs
Church
are
very
great
and
manifold
,
but
the
comforts
of
Saint
Pauls
Lord
and
Maister
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
the
resurrection
and
the
life
(
one
of
his
encouragements
and
consolations
)
do
far
exceed
all
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
taught
men
in
the
former
Gospell
to
depend
vpon
his
fatherly
prouidence
,
for
meate
,
drinke
and
rayment
:
for
he
that
made
the
body
and
gaue
life
vnto
it
,
will
not
deny
the
meanes
of
the
liues
maintenance
.
In
this
holy
Scripture
,
Scope
of
this
text
,
Luke
.
7.
ver
.
11.
to
the
end
of
the
16.
it
is
proued
by
example
and
most
euident
demonstration
,
that
God
can
and
will
doe
all
the
former
good
for
vs
,
●ecause
hee
raiseth
the
dead
vnto
life
againe
.
Much
more
can
hee
continue
life
by
such
meanes
as
maintaine
life
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
.
Parts
.
The
euangelist
in
his
relation
,
First
sets
downe
the
iourney
of
Christ
,
as
the
occasion
of
the
miracle
.
1
Occasion
of
the
miracle
,
ver
.
11.
Secondly
,
the
miracle
it selfe
2
Miracle
it selfe
of
Christs
raysing
vp
the
dead
corps
of
the
yong
man
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
Parts
of
the
miracle
,
In
the
miracle
consider
,
1
The
description
of
the
things
done
,
ver
.
12.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
2
The
effect
and
sequele
of
all
,
ver
.
16.
God
comforteth
&
confirmes
his
Church
in
raysing
vp
the
dead
,
In
the
description
these
circumstances
denominate
the
truth
of
the
History
,
Parts
of
the
description
,
as
1
The
circumstance
of
the
place
,
as
he
went
into
a
city
called
Naim
.
2
The
persons
which
accompanied
Christ
,
to
wit
.
1
His
Disciples
,
2
A
great
multitude
of
people
,
these
are
noted
in
the
occasion
.
In
the
miraculous
deed
which
was
done
let
vs
consider
of
the
passion
before
we
can
come
to
the
action
:
Parts
of
the
miracle
,
-
1
Passion
,
-
2
Action
,
before
or
at
which
passion
S.
Luke
by
way
of
preface
doth
againe
expresse
some
circumstances
,
Parts
of
the
Passion
,
as
1
Of
the
place
where
our
Lord
Iesus
was
at
that
time
immediately
before
the
miracle
,
as
hee
drew
nigh
the
gates
of
the
citty
.
2
For
assurance
that
hee
was
dead
already
vpon
whom
the
miracle
was
wrought
,
It
is
said
,
there
was
a
dead
man
caried
out
,
to
wit
,
to
be
buried
.
The
third
circumstance
is
,
what
estate
the
dead
man
was
of
,
to
aggrauate
the
passionate
sorrow
of
the
mother
and
friends
.
The
text
saith
,
he
was
the
onely
sonne
of
his
mother
.
4
The
estate
of
his
mother
is
set
downe
,
she
was
a
widdow
.
5
The
simpathizers
in
her
sorrow
,
her
complangents
,
much
people
of
the
citty
was
with
her
.
ver
.
12.
Parts
of
the
action
:
In
the
action
let
vs
behold
the
actors
loue
to
mankind
.
1
Towards
the
widdow
,
whom
when
he
saw
First
,
he
inwardly
pittied
,
Secondly
,
hee
outwardly
with
his
words
comforted
her
in
forbidding
her
to
weepe
.
ver
.
13.
2
His
philanthropie
toward
the
dead
man
,
set
forth
by
Christs
ceremoniall
performances
,
as
-
1
His
coming
to
the
coffin
,
-
2
His
touching
it
,
-
3
His
causing
of
the
bearers
to
make
a
stand
.
-
4
His
words
,
which
are
also
to
be
obserued
,
The
child
is
not
punished
for
the
fathers
sinnes
.
being
these
.
Young
man
,
I
say
vnto
thee
arise
,
ver
.
14.
1
The
effect
of
these
deeds
and
words
we
shall
see
in
the
yong
mans
Effects
of
these
deeds
&
words
of
the
actor
,
either
in
the
yong
man
,
or
in
others
,
being
restored
to
life
in
three
arguments
,
as
-
1
The
dead
man
sate
vp
,
-
2
He
spake
.
-
3
Christ
deliuers
him
to
his
mother
.
2.
The
effect
that
the
miracle
tooke
in
others
must
be
also
considered
,
-
1
In
their
astonishment
,
-
2
In
their
acknowledging
of
Gods
power
and
his
loue
,
●teir
saying
thus
.
A
great
Prophet
is
raised
vp
.
And
God
hath
visited
his
people
.
ver.
16.
The
17.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Coherence
of
of
these
foure
Scriptures
with
the
former
●
foure
.
THe
4.
Scriptures
which
are
chosen
out
for
this
daies
seruice
,
are
not
much
different
from
those
of
the
former
day
.
First
,
whether
we
respect
the
two
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
wherin
God
reprocheth
&
vpbraideth
the
Iewes
for
their
vnthankfulnes
&
disobedience
,
&
their
mis-conceiuing
,
therfore
affirming
that
God
punished
the
child
for
the
fathers
sinne
:
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
secondly
,
or
these
two
out
of
the
new
Testament
.
In
the
first
wherof
Christs
scholler
doth
exhort
his
schollers
to
answere
their
profession
,
in
an
holy
life
,
&
namely
in
practising
of
charity
and
concord
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
But
in
the
second
S.
Pauls
Maister
fulfils
the
commandement
of
loue
&
charity
in
doing
charitable
workes
&
teaching
humility
vnto
proud
exalters
of
themselues
.
Parts
.
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
is
Ezech
,
16.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ezech
.
16.
containing
these
generall
points
.
First
,
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
doth
cast
in
the
Iewes
teeth
their
abominable
vnthankfulnesse
1
A
reproofe
of
the
Iewes
vnthankfulnesse
,
and
neglect
of
all
those
benefits
whereof
he
had
made
them
partakers
:
God
i●
both
iust
and
mercifull
in
his
iudgements
.
yea
those
varieties
of
iewels
wherewith
hee
had
decked
and
inriched
them
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
14.
In
the
second
place
the
Lord
doth
most
plainely
and
in
particular
taxe
and
reproue
them
for
their
abuse
of
his
benefites
and
graces
,
by
their
pride
,
contempt
of
his
word
,
2
A
reproofe
of
their
abuse
of
Gods
benefites
by
their
pride
&
contempt
of
his
word
.
and
diuers
sorts
of
idolatry
,
verse
fifteenth
to
the
end
of
the
thirtieth
foure
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
the
Lord
calleth
out
his
defectiue
and
Apostate
people
(
termed
by
the
name
of
an
harlot
)
to
heare
her
doome
,
euen
Gods
definitiue
sentence
against
her
for
her
manifold
iniquities
and
abhominations
,
ver
.
35.
to
the
46.
In
the
fourth
place
(
to
aggrauate
the
heauinesse
of
their
punishment
)
he
sheweth
that
they
had
exceeded
Sodome
and
Samaria
in
sinning
:
4
He
describes
the
greatnesse
of
their
sinnes
.
and
therefore
they
must
accordingly
receiue
and
be
partakers
of
iudgements
and
plagues
proportionable
and
correspondent
.
ver
.
47.
to
the
58.
In
the
fift
and
last
part
of
this
chapter
God
affoordeth
plentifull
mercy
and
fauour
vnto
the
penitent
and
faithfull
,
5
Gods
loue
to
the
penitent
&
beleeuers
.
making
an
euerlasting
couenant
of
pacification
with
them
,
verse
fiftieth
nine
,
to
the
end
of
the
sixtieth
three
,
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
second
text
of
Scripture
which
is
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
is
Ezchiel
,
18.
1
Les
.
Ezech
.
18.
Scope
of
this
chapter
.
wherein
God
sheweth
himselfe
equall
in
his
iustice
,
and
in
his
iudgements
more
mercifull
then
they
tooke
him
for
,
(
which
supposed
that
he
punished
the
children
for
the
fathers
faults
)
whereupon
they
brought
vp
a
prouerbe
:
In
the
ch●pter
we
may
take
view
of
these
things
.
Parts
&
chiefe
points
,
First
,
how
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
reprooueth
and
forbiddeth
the
vse
of
this
prouerbe
.
1
A
prohibition
of
the
vse
of
the
prouerbe
,
The
Fathers
haue
eaten
sowre
grapes
&c.
ver.
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
the
reasons
of
this
prohibition
2
Reasons
for
the
prohibition
and
reproofe
doe
follow
.
1
From
that
generall
title
and
interest
which
the
Lord
God
challengeth
in
all
soules
,
No
wicked
man
is
d●barred
from
saluation
if
hee
can
truely
repent
,
Ehortations
to
sanctimony
.
2
From
the
particular
title
which
he
hath
in
the
soule
of
the
father
,
and
in
the
soule
of
the
sonne
:
twixt
both
which
there
is
a
difference
,
and
therefore
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
whether
of
the
father
or
of
the
sonne
,
it
shall
die
.
ver
.
4.
3
A
confirmation
of
the
first
prohibitiue
proposition
taken
from
God
threefold
dealing
with
men
.
Thirdly
,
God
confirmeth
the
former
truth
,
as
touching
his
iustice
.
by
that
course
that
he
will
take
-
1
With
a
righteous
and
iust
man
.
ve
,
5.
to
the
9.
-
2
With
his
vnrighteous
and
vniust
son
,
that
is
,
a
theefe
a
murtherer
,
an
vsurer
,
&c.
ve
.
10.
to
the
13.
-
3
With
his
good
grand-child
,
which
feareth
the
Lord
,
&
doth
as
his
grand-father
did
,
but
not
as
his
wicked
father
did
.
ver
.
14.
to
the
20.
Fourthly
,
vpon
these
former
decrees
of
the
Almighty
,
set
downe
in
particular
,
4
A
generall
proclamation
grounded
vpon
the
former
particulars
containing
two
parts
.
vpon
the
particular
and
seuerall
estates
and
occasions
of
people
,
the
Lord
now
descendeth
to
a
generall
proclamation
,
wherein
1
No
wicked
man
is
excepted
,
or
from
life
exempted
,
if
he
will
repent
.
ver
.
21.22.23
.
2
No
righteous
man
hath
any
interest
in
this
proclamation
,
after
he
is
apostate
from
righteousnesse
:
for
then
hee
is
also
exempted
from
life
.
ver
.
24.
5
God
answeres
their
obiection
&
con●tes
it
.
Fiftly
,
the
Lord
answereth
their
absurd
obiection
,
or
rather
their
impudent
deniall
of
the
conclusion
and
begging
the
question
,
yet
ye
say
the
word
of
the
Lord
is
not
equal
,
Heare
now
ô
house
of
Israel
,
is
not
my
way
equall
.
Their
position
God
confuteth
,
and
confirmes
his
own
by
former
instance
induced
in
the
fourth
and
3
part
,
1
Of
a
righteous
man
falling
away
from
goodnesse
,
2
Of
a
wicked
man
departing
from
euill
and
returning
to
goodnesse
,
6
A
peremptory
conclusion
concerning
the
truth
and
iustice
of
Gods
iudgements
.
ver
.
25.
to
the
29.
In
the
sixt
&
last
part
of
the
chapter
the
Lord
concludeth
peremptorily
the
truth
of
his
iudgements
,
that
they
are
most
iust
in
iudging
,
euery
one
according
to
his
waies
:
whereupon
he
exhorts
them
to
repentance
and
newnesse
of
life
:
Because
he
is
so
far
from
punishing
the
good
for
the
bad
:
that
he
desires
not
the
death
and
destruction
of
the
bad
,
but
rather
that
hee
should
returne
,
grow
good
,
and
liue
for
euer
,
ver
.
30.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
the
end
of
the
thapter
.
The
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
,
exhorts
the
Ephesians
chapter
4.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
6.
Epistle
Ephes
.
4.1
.
ad
6.
Scope
of
it
.
(
a
Scripture
set
apart
for
this
daies
Epistle
)
to
walke
an
holy
and
sanctified
life
,
because
they
are
thereunto
called
.
The
parts
Parts
.
hereof
are
First
,
an
exhortation
,
1
Exhortation
.
in
the
1.
2
&
3.
verses
.
Secondly
,
2
Confirmation
Parts
of
the
exhortation
.
the
grounds
and
reasons
whereon
it
is
builded
ver.
4
5.6
.
In
the
exhortation
regard
,
First
,
the
manner
of
it
,
discouering
the
zeale
and
loue
of
the
exhorter
,
his
earenestnesse
and
care
to
exhort
them
,
though
he
was
a
prisoner
,
his
singular
loue
to
beseech
&
intreate
where
he
might
command
.
Secondly
,
the
matter
which
is
generall
or
speciall
Generall
,
to
walke
worthy
of
the
vocation
whereunto
they
are
called
.
ver
1.
Speciall
,
in
shewing
this
worthy
walking
by
the
effects
and
fruites
of
the
spirit
,
alwaies
produced
&
growing
from
good
trees
.
These
acceptable
fruites
are
First
,
humility
of
minde
,
2.
meekenesse
outwardly
,
3
,
Fiue
goodly
fruits
of
worthy
walking
.
long
suffering
,
4.
supportation
one
of
another
through
loue
.
5.
an
indeuour
to
keepe
the
vnity
of
the
spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
ver
.
2.3
.
The
ground
is
manifold
and
most
sure
,
wheron
hee
buildeth
both
general
and
speciall
exhortations
,
Confirmation
of
this
exhortation
,
but
chiefly
to
peace
by
8.
reasons
,
but
principally
the
fifth
branch
of
the
speciall
,
an
indeuour
to
keepe
the
vnity
of
the
spirit
,
&c.
For
the
confirmation
whereof
and
perswasion
thereunto
there
be
three
reasons
in
the
fourth
verse
.
The
first
is
drawen
from
the
vnity
of
the
body
,
there
is
one
body
,
the
second
from
the
vnity
of
the
spirit
one
spirit
,
the
3.
one
hope
of
calling
.
These
in
the
4.
ver
.
4.
one
Lord
,
5.
one
faith
6.
one
baptisme
,
ver
.
5.7
.
one
God
,
8.
one
Father
,
1.
of
all
,
2.
aboue
all
,
3.
through
all
.
4.
in
you
all
.
ver
.
6.
The
matter
and
manner
of
the
fourth
Scripture
chosen
for
the
Gospell
Gospell
.
for
this
day
,
Luke
14
:
1.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Christ
finds
fault
with
pride
and
hypocrisie
,
Luk
.
14.1
ad
11.
is
little
differing
from
the
former
preceeding
Gospell
:
Agreement
of
this
with
the
former
Gospel
,
Parts
of
this
text
,
Saue
onely
that
in
this
our
Sauiour
Christ
performeth
two
things
,
and
there
he
did
but
one
(
though
as
much
&
more
then
both
these
)
the
raysing
of
a
dead
man
to
life
,
for
First
,
in
this
text
he
healeth
the
man
that
had
the
dropsie
,
in
the
first
sixe
verses
of
the
tex●
.
1
The
cure
of
the
hydropike
man
,
Secondly
,
he
doth
administer
physicke
to
them
at
the
lest
(
if
he
doth
not
heale
)
that
is
,
2
The
physiking
of
them
that
were
swelled
with
pride
,
Parts
of
his
miraculous
cure
of
the
hydrogike
man
,
to
their
pride
,
arragancie
,
and
hypocrysie
,
which
chose
out
the
chiefe
roomes
at
feasts
,
ver
.
7.10
the
end
of
the.
the
11.
In
the
first
and
maine
generall
point
of
this
Gospell
,
wee
must
obserue
(
as
oftentimes
heretofore
)
1
The
common
kind
of
occasion
and
opertunity
that
Christ
tooke
,
to
the
end
he
might
do
good
,
to
wit
,
his
coming
to
the
chiefe
Pharisies
house
,
to
eate
on
the
Sabboth
day
.
2
The
occasion
which
they
offered
him
,
to
wit
,
of
watching
and
obseruing
his
behauiour
,
first
,
hereupon
propounding
to
them
two
questions
,
ver
.
3.
to
the
5.
secondly
,
of
healing
the
hydropick
,
ver
.
4.
To
his
first
question
they
would
not
answere
.
To
his
second
,
which
of
you
hauing
an
oxe
,
&c.
they
could
not
answere
.
Parts
of
his
ministring
phisicke
to
the
proud
persons
.
Our
Sauiour
and
teacher
of
the
best
ciuility
,
beholding
the
boldnesse
and
want
of
good
manners
in
the
guests
which
were
at
the
Pharisies
table
,
takes
occasion
also
to
rub
their
memories
,
and
to
mend
their
manners
:
1
Teaching
them
ciuilitie
,
1
He
teacheth
them
manners
and
ciuility
,
as
in
the
eighth
,
ninth
,
&
tenth
verses
.
Secondly
,
teaching
them
Diuinity
the
true
ground
of
good
ciuility
,
2
He
teacheth
them
the
ground
of
ciuility
,
as
in
the
eleuenth
verse
.
God
will
not
heare
obstinate
wicked
men
,
The
18.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
IN
the
two
former
chapters
for
our
two
first
Lessons
out
of
Ezekiels
prophecie
,
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
.
the
fathers
of
our
Church
will
demonstrate
vnto
vs
,
First
,
that
God
is
so
highly
displeased
,
with
his
people
the
Iewes
,
for
their
disobedience
,
contempt
of
his
word
,
and
pollution
of
his
Saboths
,
&c.
that
1.
Their
praiers
should
be
abhominable
to
him
.
2.
Yea
that
their
filthy
and
polluted
citty
Ierusalem
,
that
pot
whose
s●umme
is
therein
,
should
also
be
destroyed
.
Secondly
,
in
the
two
latter
portions
taken
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
they
will
1.
Teach
the
Corinthians
,
and
in
them
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
vs
,
and
all
other
Gentiles
,
to
praise
the
Lord
our
God
,
for
the
diuers
gifts
and
graces
of
God
,
bestowed
vpon
vs
in
Christ
Iesus
In
whom
we
are
made
rich
in
all
things
,
2.
And
according
to
this
thankefulnesse
to
shew
our
loue
to
God
,
and
our
charity
to
our
neighbours
.
The
first
Lesson
for
this
Morning
prayer
,
Ezekiel
20.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Ezech
.
20.
comprehends
these
chiefe
things
of
note
and
consideration
.
Parts
First
,
that
God
refuseth
to
answer
the
forgetfull
and
blasphemous
Iews
,
1
God
will
not
answer
the
blasphemonus
Iews
,
when
they
shall
come
to
require
of
him
,
and
pray
to
him
,
vers
.
1.2.3
.
Secondly
,
God
causeth
the
Prophet
to
let
them
see
that
herein
hee
dealeth
but
in
iustice
with
them
,
2
God
herein
deales
iustly
,
&
not
rigorously
with
them
,
by
reason
of
their
owne
forgetfulnes
of
his
benefits
&
continuall
prouoking
of
him
to
indignation
by
their
sinnes
,
whereof
hee
nameth
some
particulars
,
as
first
their
idolatry
with
the
idols
of
Aegypt
:
yea
,
after
that
the
Lord
had
shewed
his
fauour
towards
them
,
and
powred
foorth
his
wrath
vpon
the
Aegyptians
themselues
which
were
their
enemies
,
verse
.
4.
ad
9.
2
,
Their
rebellion
in
the
wildernesse
,
The
Iewes
destruction
of
themselues
.
after
he
had
brought
them
out
of
Aegyp●
,
ve
.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
26.
3
The
Iews
are
the
cause
themselues
of
the
multiplication
of
Gods
iudgements
,
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
telleth
them
how
they
are
the
meanes
of
the
augmenting
of
his
iudgements
,
by
adding
of
more
blasphemies
(
as
they
are
called
,
ver
.
27
,
)
vnto
their
former
iniquities
.
And
that
their
continuance
in
idolatry
,
is
the
cause
why
hee
giues
them
ouer
to
their
owne
hearts
lusts
,
to
be
polluted
with
their
idols
,
vers
.
27.
to
the
end
of
the
39.
In
the
fourth
place
the
Lord
offers
mercy
to
the
remnant
4
God
offers
mercy
to
the
remnant
,
that
shall
returne
from
the
captiuity
to
serue
him
in
Ierusalem
,
ve
.
40.
to
the
end
of
the
44.
In
the
last
part
of
the
chapter
the
Lord
denounceth
a
grieuous
iudgement
against
the
people
of
the
South
,
5
Iudgements
denounced
against
the
people
of
the
south
meant
and
vnderstood
by
the
forest
of
the
South
,
vers
.
45.
to
the
end
of
the
48.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
first
Lesson
for
this
euening
prayer
,
Ezech
.
24.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
,
Les
,
Ezech
,
24
the
Lord
by
two
parables
vttered
by
his
Prophet
(
for
the
surer
confirmation
of
the
execution
of
his
iudgements
,
Scope
of
the
chapter
,
)
foretels
the
vtter
destruction
of
Ierusalem
.
Parts
.
Two
parables
,
The
first
parable
is
of
the
seething
pot
,
1
Of
a
seething
pot
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
The
second
of
Ezechiels
wife
,
2
Of
Ezeckiels
wife
,
which
dyed
,
for
whom
God
forbad
him
to
mourne
,
vers
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Epistle
.
1.
Cor
.
1
,
4
,
ad
8
,
Scope
of
it
,
The
third
portion
of
Scripture
is
full
of
comfort
to
the
beleeuers
,
the
Gentiles
,
as
the
former
two
were
full
of
terror
to
the
defectiue
Iewes
,
and
idolaters
of
Iudah
and
Ierusalem
.
It
is
written
1.
Cor
,
1.4
.
Parts
.
to
the
end
of
the
8
vers
.
and
is
(
after
the
Apostles
salutation
and
praier
to
God
for
them
)
First
,
an
holy
gratulation
and
thankesgiuing
1
Thanksgiuing
to
God
in
a
part
of
the
4.
vers
.
Secondly
,
the
motiues
and
grounds
of
his
thankesgiuing
2
Grounds
of
his
thankesgiuing
,
are
propounded
,
which
are
,
The
beleeuers
are
comforted
,
and
they
praise
God
for
it
1.
The
grace
and
fauour
of
God
which
is
giuen
them
in
Iesus
Christ
,
as
in
the
rest
of
the
4.
vers
.
2.
The
fruits
of
this
grace
manifesting
so
blessed
a
tree
,
That
in
all
things
ye
are
made
ready
in
him
,
in
all
kinde
of
speech
,
and
in
all
knowledge
.
as
vers
.
5.6
.
and
7.
3.
Motiue
is
Gods
finishing
,
confirming
and
establishing
of
this
commenced
worke
in
them
vnto
the
end
,
and
to
this
end
&
purpose
,
(
which
is
the
chiefest
end
)
that
yee
may
bee
blamelesse
in
the
day
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
verse
.
8.
The
subiect
matter
of
the
Gospel
,
written
Math
.
22.
ve
.
34.
to
the
end
of
the
46.
Gospel
.
Math
.
22.34
.
ad
46.
chosen
for
this
day
,
is
concerning
a
principall
fruite
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
loue
,
heeretofore
so
often
commanded
and
commended
,
Scope
of
the
text
.
and
now
vrged
by
our
Sauiour
vpon
a
question
moued
by
a
tempting
Lawyer
,
vers
.
35.36
and
answered
by
our
Sauiour
,
vers
.
37.
to
the
end
of
the
40.
Analyse
,
Why
Christ
propounds
the
question
concerning
his
diuinity
,
And
because
God
is
the
principall
obiect
of
this
loue
,
Christ
Iesus
the
sonne
of
God
,
(
who
knew
the
Scribes
heart
,
which
tempted
him
,
and
the
Pharisies
ignorance
in
one
of
the
maine
grounds
of
Theologie
,
to
wit
,
Christs
eternall
diuinity
)
demaundes
a
question
of
the
assembly
of
Pharisies
,
whereby
he
puts
them
also
to
silence
,
as
he
did
the
Saducies
in
the
34.
verse
of
this
chapter
.
The
question
is
,
what
thinke
ye
of
Christ
?
Whose
sonne
is
hee
?
vers
.
41.42
.
This
question
they
answer
after
a
sort
,
but
would
not
stand
by
their
answer
,
when
once
it
was
infringed
by
Christ
,
vers
.
43.44.45
.
Whereupon
our
Lord
displaieth
and
discouereth
their
weaknesse
and
vnfitnesse
.
Their
weaknes
in
answering
,
is
discouered
,
1.
Both
in
their
answering
him
for
that
time
.
And
2.
In
propounding
any
questions
vnto
him
for
euer
after
▪
vers
.
46.
The
19.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Memorable
examples
of
faith
,
Reason
and
occasion
of
the
choice
of
these
Scriptures
,
AS
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
so
it
is
one
of
the
principall
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
and
therefore
necessarily
and
most
fitly
to
be
commended
vnto
vs
by
the
fathers
of
the
Church
among
these
and
other
fruits
of
the
spirit
.
Summe
of
the
2
,
first
Lessons
,
In
our
two
scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
wee
haue
seuerall
e●amples
of
the
miraculous
power
of
faith
.
In
the
first
of
the
new
,
a
dehortation
from
infidelity
,
from
walking
in
ignorance
,
and
in
all
the
lustes
of
the
Gentiles
,
&
works
of
the
flesh
.
In
the
second
we●
haue
an
example
of
an
euangelicall
patient
cured
of
his
spirituall
&
bodily
diseases
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
by
the
euangelicall
and
Arch-physition
of
soule
&
body
,
that
God
of
loue
:
yea
,
that
God
which
is
loue
,
with
that
his
heauenly
medicament
of
a
true
,
precious
,
simple
,
and
liuely
faith
,
which
he
also
gaue
to
the
patient
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
,
Daniel
.
3.
The
third
chapter
of
Daniel
is
the
first
lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
recording
these
principall
occurrents
.
Parts
.
The
first
is
as
loathing
Nebuchadnezzars
decree
for
the
worshipping
of
that
golden
image
which
he
had
set
vp
,
1
Nebuchadnezzers
wicked
decree
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
2
The
3
,
children
which
would
not
obey
it
,
are
condemned
to
the
hote
furnace
,
The
second
is
how
Shadrach
,
Meshek
and
Abednego
the
Iewes
,
are
accused
by
the
Chaldeans
vnto
the
King
,
for
the
breach
of
that
idolatrous
statute
,
who
being
conuented
,
examined
,
and
found
guilty
,
are
condemned
vnto
the
hote
fiery
fornace
,
vers
.
8
ad
23.
3
God
deliuereth
his
three
seruants
out
of
this
danger
,
The
third
is
how
the
three
seruants
of
God
are
by
faith
deliuered
from
the
persecutors
elementall
fire
,
though
seuen
times
in
heate
graduated
and
increased
.
Whereupon
the
Monarch
and
his
counsell
maruaileth
,
praiseth
God
for
the
same
,
&
maketh
a
grieuous
penal
statute
against
the
blasphemers
of
the
God
of
Shad●ach
,
Meshek
,
&
Abednego
,
&
he
promotes
these
constant
men
in
the
prouince
and
Monarchy
of
Babel
,
A
remarkable
example
in
Daniel
,
ve
.
24.
to
the
end
of
the
33.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
6.
chapter
of
Daniels
prophesie
,
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
Less
,
Daniel
,
6.
is
the
first
Lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
containing
these
principall
incidents
.
Parts
.
First
,
1
An
act
is
made
by
the
malicious
nobles
to
bring
Daniel
within
the
compasse
of
his
life
,
how
the
enuious
Officers
and
Councellors
of
Darius
,
the
Monarch
of
the
Medes
and
Pesians
,
deuise
an
act
of
praying
and
petitioning
vnto
Darius
onely
,
and
not
vnto
God
.
Of
the
breach
whereof
because
Daniel
,
whom
they
hated
,
is
culpable
,
he
therefore
is
conuented
,
found
guilty
,
and
must
abide
the
penalty
of
being
cast
into
the
Lyons
denne
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
18.
Secondly
,
2
Daniel
is
miraculously
preserued
both
from
the
Lyons
,
and
his
Wooluish
accusers
,
how
Daniel
by
faith
in
God
is
deliuered
from
this
danger
,
as
the
three
seruants
of
God
Shadrak
,
Meshak
,
&
Abednego
were
from
the
fire
preserued
miraculously
,
though
his
accusers
were
suddenly
by
the
same
Lyons
destroyed
,
and
deuoured
,
vers
.
19.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
Thirdly
,
Darius
makes
a
law
,
3
Darius
his
law
made
for
a
generall
feare
of
God
,
that
all
people
shall
feare
and
tremble
before
Daniels
God
,
giuing
most
diuine
reasons
for
this
his
law
,
verse
.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
S.
Paul
Ephes
4.17
.
ad
32.
Epistle
Ephes
.
4
,
17.32
.
Scope
of
the
text
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
with
his
old
rhetoricke
and
logicke
,
perswades
&
proues
to
the
Ephesians
,
that
though
they
were
Gentiles
,
yet
were
they
not
to
liue
and
walke
as
other
Gentiles
in
the
vanity
of
their
minde
.
But
sith
we
are
all
(
saith
hee
)
to
meete
together
in
the
vnity
of
faith
and
knowledge
of
the
sonne
of
God
(
when
wee
are
once
gathered
together
by
the
Ministery
of
the
word
,
and
working
of
the
Spirit
:
)
Therefore
your
walking
(
saith
hee
)
must
not
bee
as
theirs
,
which
hauing
their
cogitation
darkened
,
are
strangers
,
from
the
life
of
God
,
through
ignorance
,
because
of
the
hardnesse
of
their
heart
.
First
therefore
,
1
A
generall
dehortation
.
hee
being
througly
warmed
with
the
zeale
of
Gods
spirit
,
makes
a
long
and
most
zealous
(
though
but
a
generall
)
dehortation
.
ve
.
17.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
2
Speciall
dehortation
.
Secondly
,
from
this
generall
,
Holy
obedience
must
be
ioyned
with
true
faith
.
hee
drawes
and
driues
many
specials
,
vers
.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
which
is
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Parts
of
the
generall
,
In
the
dehortation
,
that
the
heathenish
life
might
bee
the
more
loathsome
to
them
,
hee
1.
Describes
,
and
paints
it
out
in
his
colours
,
vers
.
17
,
18.19
.
2.
He
opposeth
the
Christian
life
,
and
the
learning
of
Christ
,
vnto
that
life
,
ver
.
20.21
.
making
also
a
true
description
of
the
Christian
life
,
which
is
the
new
life
,
the
renewed
life
,
the
life
of
the
new
man
,
of
the
regenerate
man
,
verse
.
22.23.24
.
His
speciall
dehortation
is
to
many
speciall
ends
:
Special
dehortation
is
to
many
special
ends
,
from
many
speciall
vices
,
for
that
they
may
affect
diuers
vertues
,
he
dehorts
from
sundry
vices
:
1.
To
the
intent
that
euery
one
may
speake
the
truth
to
his
neighbour
,
he
dehorts
from
lying
.
1
From
lying
,
vers
.
25.
2.
That
they
may
be
peaceable
in
spirit
,
he
forbids
sinfull
and
diuellish
anger
,
2
From
diuellish
anger
,
vers
.
26.27
.
3
From
idlenes
which
is
a
kind
of
theft
,
3.
That
men
may
affect
an
honest
contentation
with
their
owne
goods
lawfully
gotten
,
hee
forbids
idlenesse
,
which
is
a
kinde
of
stealing
,
and
a
cause
of
stealing
,
and
commaunds
labour
,
that
thereby
a
man
may
bee
the
better
fitted
and
enabled
to
giue
cheerefully
,
then
to
take
vnlawfully
,
vers
.
28.
4
From
corrupt
talke
,
4.
That
men
may
speake
,
do
,
and
thinke
to
good
purpose
,
vnto
edifying
,
that
they
may
speake
peaceably
,
kindly
,
and
to
Gods
glory
,
he
1.
Forbids
all
corrupt
communication
.
vers
.
29.
all
bitternesse
,
anger
,
and
wrath
,
ve
31.
And
2.
hee
commands
curtesie
,
tender
heartednesse
,
and
forgiuing
one
another
,
euen
as
God
(
saith
he
)
for
Christs
sake
forgaue
you
,
vers
.
32.
Gospel
.
Math
.
9.1
.
Scope
of
the
text
.
That
great
God
of
loue
,
euen
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
who
in
the
last
daies
Gospel
,
did
teach
vs
to
loue
him
aboue
all
,
&
in
the
first
place
:
and
our
neighbours
as
our selues
(
for
his
sake
)
in
the
next
or
second
place
:
He
,
I
say
,
being
the
fountaine
of
goodnesse
,
Christ
is
mercifull
to
the
faithfull
beleeuers
.
cannot
but
shew
it
in
his
owne
example
to
a
beleeuer
as
appeareth
in
this
text
.
Matth
.
9.
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
by
his
healing
of
a
bedred
man
,
the
man
sicke
of
the
palsie
.
In
the
recording
of
this
most
charitable
deed
,
Parts
of
this
scripture
,
S.
Matthew
sets
downe
,
-
1.
The
miracle
1
The
miracle
,
in
the
first
7.
verses
.
-
2.
The
effect
of
the
miracle
2
The
effect
of
the
miracle
,
in
the
8.
verse
.
In
the
miracle
wee
may
note
-
1.
The
description
thereof
in
the
1.
and
2.
verses
.
Parts
of
the
miracle
,
-
2.
Christs
beating
b●cke
of
that
secret
reproach
and
vniust
scandall
which
they
brought
against
the
worker
of
this
miracle
from
the
third
verse
to
the
end
of
the
7.
Parts
of
the
description
,
The
description
conteines
circumstance
.
-
1.
Of
occasion
being
two-fold
.
-
1.
Either
Christs
comming
to
his
owne
citty
,
vers
.
1.2
.
-
2.
Or
their
bringing
to
him
a
man
sicke
of
the
palsie
.
-
2.
Christs
act
so
diuine
,
to
wit
,
Remission
of
sinnes
,
filling
the
Paralytickes
heart
and
soule
so
full
of
comforte
:
Sonne
,
bee
of
good
comfort
,
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
.
vers
.
2.
Christ
repelles
their
slander
(
though
it
were
but
in
their
thought
.
)
Christs
repel
—
ling
their
slander
,
though
it
were
but
in
their
thoughts
,
three
wayes
,
1.
By
reproouing
it
,
ve
.
3.
and
4.
2.
By
confirming
his
reproofe
by
this
position
deliuered
by
way
of
a
question
:
Whether
is
it
easier
to
say
:
Thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
,
(
which
are
the
cause
of
maladies
)
then
to
say
:
Arise
from
thy
lamenesse
,
and
walke
,
vers
.
5.
3.
By
applying
this
proposition
,
in
shewing
them
the
vse
hereof
,
and
of
his
speech
:
And
that
yee
may
know
that
the
sonne
of
man
hath
authority
in
earth
to
forgiue
sinnes
,
&c.
vers
.
6.
This
authority
and
power
he
putteth
in
execution
by
effect
of
his
commandement
:
And
the
palsie
man
arose
,
and
departed
to
his
owne
house
.
vers
.
7.
Effect
of
the
miracle
,
The
effect
which
this
miracle
tooke
,
is
two-fold,
The
doctrine
of
repentance
is
vrged
.
-
1
.
The
multitude
maruailed
.
-
2.
They
glorified
God
,
yeelding
a
reason
for
both
,
because
he
had
giuen
such
power
to
men
,
vers
.
8.
The
20.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Reason
of
the
choyce
of
these
4
Scriptures
,
TRue
and
vnfained
repentance
is
a
chiefe
grace
of
God
,
and
gift
of
the
spirit
,
as
well
as
faith
.
And
because
they
are
twins
and
sisters
,
either
borne
both
together
,
or
the
one
but
a
short
while
after
the
other
,
Therefore
such
as
haue
made
the
choyce
of
the
fittest
scriptures
for
our
Leitourgy
haue
set
apart
one
out
of
Ioels
prophesie
,
Faith
&
repentance
are
twins
and
another
out
of
the
prophesie
of
Micah
,
seruing
most
fitly
for
this
purpose
.
As
also
1.
Out
of
the
holy
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
a
pithy
exhortation
to
this
purpose
.
And
2.
out
of
the
Gospel
,
our
Lords
feruent
,
frequent
,
and
seuerall
calling
of
men
to
repentance
,
to
be
wedded
to
their
Bride-groome
Christ
in
truth
and
in
righteousnesse
.
The
first
of
the
chapters
Ioel
.
2.
being
the
first
lesson
for
morning
prayer
,
Mor
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Ioel
.
2.
containeth
,
1
An
alarme
of
the
day
of
iudgement
sounded
,
First
,
an
alarme
of
the
dreadfull
day
of
the
Lords
comming
,
strooke
vp
and
sounded
:
the
fearefull
maner
of
whose
presence
and
comming
is
by
the
Prophet
described
,
vers
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
2
The
vse
and
end
of
this
alarme
.
In
the
secon●
place
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
sheweth
to
what
end
and
purpose
this
alarme
is
sounded
,
and
the
Lords
terrible
,
and
instant
kinde
of
comming
presaged
,
to
wit
,
that
his
people
should
also
instantly
,
without
delay
,
euen
now
(
as
he
saith
)
turne
vnto
him
:
Turne
vnto
me
with
all
your
heart
,
and
with
fasting
,
and
with
weeping
,
and
with
mourning
.
The
maner
and
reasons
of
which
repentance
are
propounded
,
vers
.
12.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
God
goes
to
law
with
his
people
to
bring
them
to
repentance
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
,
the
effects
and
benefits
of
this
repentance
3
Of
the
effects
and
benefits
of
repentance
,
are
expressed
by
Ioel
,
consisting
1.
Either
in
Gods
withholding
&
keeping
backe
his
fore-denounced
iudgements
from
them
,
ve
.
18.19.20
.
2.
Or
in
his
vouchsafing
,
bestowing
,
&
leauing
sundry
blessings
behinde
him
,
ve
.
21.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
3.
In
assuring
them
of
the
mercy
of
mercies
,
to
wit
,
the
aboundant
graces
of
his
holy
spirit
,
in
the
latter
dayes
,
(
the
time
of
the
Gospell
)
to
bee
powred
out
vpon
all
flesh
,
by
the
prophecying
of
their
sonnes
and
daughters
,
their
old
mens
dreaming
of
dreames
,
and
their
young
mens
seeing
of
visions
,
&c.
verse
.
28.
to
the
end
of
the
32.
verse
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
6.
chapter
of
Micahs
prophesie
,
is
the
first
lesson
for
Euening
prayer
,
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
Less
,
Micah
,
6.
wherein
the
Prophet
First
,
Parts
.
brings
in
the
Lord
commencing
suit
against
his
people
1
The
Lord
commenceth
suit
against
his
people
,
for
the
sins
they
had
committed
,
and
the
duties
they
they
had
omitted
,
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
5
,
In
the
second
part
of
the
chapter
,
the
Prophet
taking
vpon
him
the
person
of
the
people
,
confesseth
the
action
,
2
The
Prophet
confesseth
the
action
and
pleades
guilty
,
appealing
to
the
plaintises
mercy
,
verse
6.7
8.
In
the
third
the
Prophet
sheweth
in
particular
,
3
What
Gods
declaration
is
,
what
it
is
which
God
declareth
against
them
,
in
the
seuerall
parts
and
branches
of
hi●
declaration
:
whereupon
hee
brings
his
suite
,
and
meanes
to
haue
damages
against
them
.
Particulars
of
the
declaration
The
particulars
are
,
1.
The
deceit
robbery
,
and
oppression
of
the
poore
,
1
No
charity
their
lying
,
stealing
,
and
hoording
vp
of
riches
wickedly
gotten
,
ve
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
2.
Their
idolatry
and
irreligiousnesse
,
,
2
No
Religion
,
for
which
(
as
for
the
former
iniquities
which
do
grow
from
these
roots
)
they
shall
be
brought
to
an
exigent
and
execution
:
yea
they
shall
pay
euery
penny
of
the
debt
and
penalty
of
Gods
iudgements
,
as
vers
.
13.14.15.16
.
In
the
third
Scripture
for
this
day
Ephes
.
5.15
.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
vers
.
Epistle
Ephes
.
5
,
15.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
the
teacher
of
vs
Gentiles
,
Paul
exhorts
to
repentance
in
an
Euangellicall
phrase
,
as
well
as
of
others
,
prosecuteth
this
doctrine
of
repentance
in
effect
&
substance
,
Scope
of
the
text
,
with
the
two
Prophets
,
Ioel
and
Micah
,
though
in
another
kinde
of
phrase
,
as
:
Haue
no
fellowship
with
the
vnfruitfull
workes
of
darknesse
:
Take
heede
that
yee
walke
circumspectly
.
Parts
of
this
Scripture
,
These
fiue
verses
affoorde
vs
the
best
and
most
holesome
counsell
for
vs
to
follow
in
the
practise
of
our
whole
life
,
wherein
wee
must
practise
repentance
.
Parts
of
this
text
,
The
counsell
is
propounded
and
giuen
by
Sai●t
Paul
.
-
First
,
in
exhortations
,
-
Secondly
,
in
dehortations
,
-
Thirdly
,
in
his
grounds
and
motiues
to
both
.
Exhortation
is
two
fold
,
The
first
exhortation
is
:
Take
heed
therefore
that
ye
walke
circumspectly
.
The
second
is
:
Walke
as
wise
men
.
Both
which
are
opposed
to
the
Dehortation
three-fold
,
1.
Dehortation
,
walke
not
as
fooles
,
vers
.
15.
The
reason
of
both
these
is
,
how
by
good
consideration
wee
may
well
performe
them
both
,
to
wit
,
by
redeeming
the
time
:
for
the
time
and
dayes
bee
euill
,
vers
.
16.
The
second
dehortation
is
:
Wherefore
bee
yee
not
vnwise
,
opposed
to
a
third
exhortation
,
or
rather
to
the
second
againe
repeated
:
But
vnderstand
what
the
will
of
the
Lord
is
,
vers
.
17.
The
third
dehortation
is
:
And
bee
not
drunke
with
wine
,
wherein
is
excesse
,
opposed
to
a
third
exhortation
:
But
bee
filled
with
the
spirit
,
vers
.
18.
Which
drinke
of
the
spirituall
liquor
will
worke
these
effects
in
you
.
-
1.
Speaking
to
your selues
in
Psalmes
,
&c.
-
2.
Making
melody
to
the
Lord
in
your
hearts
,
vers
.
19.
-
3.
Giuing
thankes
alwaies
to
God
,
euen
the
Father
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
vers
.
20.
Christ
summons
his
people
to
repentance
,
The
fourth
Scripture
Matthew
.
22.1
.
to
the
end
of
the
14.
vers
.
Math
.
22.1
,
to
the
end
of
the
14
,
is
a
second
summoning
of
sinners
,
Gospell
.
which
our
Lord
that
great
Iudge
maketh
,
and
is
in
many
things
like
to
the
first
summons
,
Coherence
of
this
with
the
Gospell
for
the
second
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
Differences
betweene
them
.
which
the
Church
did
set
forth
for
the
Gospell
,
to
bee
read
and
taught
vpon
the
second
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Luke
.
14.16
.
to
the
end
of
the
24.
Herein
is
the
difference
betweene
them
.
First
,
the
processe
,
or
Quorum
nomina
heereof
is
larger
.
Secondly
,
the
inferior
Apparitors
and
Summoners
of
the
great
Lord
his
substitutes
and
officers
are
mo
in
number
.
Thirdly
,
the
punishment
of
the
contumacious
&
recusants
(
being
either
the
world
,
the
wicked
,
Reason
for
the
choyce
hereof
in
this
place
,
or
the
vnworthy
)
more
intollerable
&
grieuous
.
It
doth
most
fitly
,
&
in
good
order
follow
the
former
Gospel
,
because
it
sheweth
the
largesse
of
Gods
bountifulnesse
in
Christ
vnto
all
,
who
would
that
all
should
bee
saued
and
therefore
causeth
all
to
be
called
and
summoned
,
Parts
of
the
text
,
or
the
most
part
of
all
.
S.
Matthew
in
this
text
deliuereth
1.
His
owne
prologue
,
entrance
,
1
S
,
Matthewes
prologue
.
or
preface
into
Christs
Sermon
:
Then
Iesus
answered
,
and
spake
vnto
them
in
parables
,
verse
.
1.
2
Christs
Sermon
2
Christs
Ser
—
mon
,
it selfe
,
in
all
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
The
argument
,
The
subiect
&
argument
of
the
Sermon
,
or
summe
of
Christs
Sermon
is
in
these
wordes
:
The
kingdome
of
heauen
is
like
to
a
certaine
King
which
made
a
marriage
for
his
sonne
.
For
heerein
both
Protasis
and
Apodosis
are
briefly
deliuered
,
ve
.
2.
The
particular
discussing
of
the
parts
The
discussing
of
the
parts
thereof
,
of
the
parable
are
in
the
rest
of
the
verses
.
The
first
thing
that
the
King
doth
,
is
his
inuitation
or
bidding
of
guests
,
which
is
two-fold
.
The
Kings
inuitation
twofold
1.
Vneffectuall
.
2.
Effectuall
.
The
vneffectuall
is
two-fold
.
The
vneffectuall
is
two-fold
,
The
answer
of
the
first
that
were
called
,
was
negatiue
,
-
The
former
inuitation
,
-
The
latter
inuitation
,
But
both
in
vaine
.
For
First
,
the
former
,
which
were
called
by
the
first
seruants
,
answered
negatiuely
by
their
refusall
,
Negando
,
vers
.
3.
The
summoned
persecuting
Recusants
are
paid
home
with
iudgements
.
The
answer
of
the
latter
that
were
called
,
was
three-fold
,
The
latter
which
were
warned
by
other
Appartors
(
and
yet
made
light
of
it
)
aliud
agendo
,
1
Aliud
agendo
,
vers
.
3.
to
wit
,
One
busied
about
his
farme
,
Another
about
his
marchandise
,
vers
.
5.
The
third
part
of
these
latter
guests
Male
agendo
,
2
Male
agendo
,
shewing
an
absolute
and
an
obstinate
,
yea
,
a
malicious
refusall
.
-
1.
Seruos
regis
probris
afficiendo
.
-
How
the
king
tooke
the
answer
.
2.
Seruos
regis
necando
.
vers
.
6.
The
effect
that
the
third
denyall
,
(
wich
is
Necando
,
a
point
next
the
worst
)
tooke
in
the
King
himselfe
,
is
twofold
.
1
Inward
,
in
his
inward
affection
of
anger
.
2
Outward
,
the
effect
of
his
anger
and
displeasure
,
to
wit
,
his
auengement
,
Retaliatio
necando
for
necando
,
for
his
warriers
destroyed
those
murtherers
,
and
burnt
vp
their
citty
,
The
second
&
effectuall
inuitation
of
guests
caused
by
the
ill
successe
of
the
first
,
vers
.
7.
The
second
inuitation
of
Guests
is
effectuall
,
though
the
first
preuayled
not
,
as
appeareth
in
these
wordes
following
:
Then
said
hee
to
his
seruants
,
truly
the
wedding
is
prepared
:
but
they
which
were
bidden
,
were
not
worthy
,
verse
.
8.
as
of
Christ
had
said
,
the
first
inuiting
and
summons
is
ineffectuall
,
and
tooke
not
any
good
effect
,
as
the
second
is
like
to
doe
.
Therefore
1.
Another
sort
of
seruants
are
sent
:
Go
ye
therefore
out
into
the
high
waies
,
vers
.
9.
2.
The
seruants
doe
accordingly
execute
the
Kings
command
.
Among
the
second
guests
there
was
one
very
bad
guest
,
&
was
as
badly
vsed
,
ve
.
10.
3.
The
King
himselfe
comes
to
the
celebration
of
the
marriage
,
to
grace
it
with
his
presence
,
to
see
the
Guests
,
to
approue
,
or
reprooue
them
:
He
findes
there
in
his
viewing
of
them
,
an
vnfit
and
an
vnworthy
guest
,
(
though
inuited
,
and
no
recusant
)
vers
.
11.
whom
hee
reproueth
thus
:
{αβγδ}
Friend
,
bow
camest
thou
in
hither
,
and
hast
not
on
a
wedding
garment
?
Faith
,
repentance
,
and
charity
,
commended
and
commanded
together
.
The
manner
and
effect
of
the
Kings
reprouing
and
punishing
his
Guest
,
is
either
1.
Present
,
or
.
2.
Future
.
The
vnmanerly
,
and
vnprepared
Guest
hath
a
two-fold
punishment
.
-
Present
,
he
is
speechlesse
,
vers
.
12.
-
Future
punishment
is
three-fold
.
-
1.
Is
,
take
him
away
.
-
2.
Is
,
binde
him
hand
and
foote
.
-
3.
Is
,
cast
him
into
vtter
darknesse
,
His
future
punishment
is
three-fold
.
where
shall
bee
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
vers
.
13.
A
reason
of
the
kings
doome
and
sentence
is
rendred
:
The
Kings
reason
for
all
.
For
many
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
,
vers
.
14.
The
21.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
THe
foure
portions
of
holy
Scripture
that
are
chosen
for
this
dayes
seruice
,
Reasons
for
the
choice
of
these
4.
Scriptures
.
do
commend
vnto
vs
the
gifts
and
graces
of
God
,
and
fruits
of
the
spirit
heretofore
mentioned
,
as
of
faith
,
repentance
,
vnfained
loue
,
&c.
with
many
other
more
,
as
may
be
seene
in
the
particular
analyfing
,
and
breaking
of
them
vp
.
For
first
,
Summe
of
the
first
lesson
for
Morn
.
praier
.
the
Prophet
Habacuk
in
preaching
against
haughtinesse
,
and
lifting
vp
of
a
mans
selfe
,
in
preaching
against
auatice
,
oppression
,
intemperancy
,
cruelty
,
and
idolatry
,
commendes
the
contrary
vertues
of
humility
,
mercifulnesse
,
continency
,
beliefe
and
faith
in
God
,
with
all
the
fruits
thereof
.
Secondly
,
the
wise
king
Salomon
,
Summe
of
the
1
,
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
.
in
the
Proeme
of
his
Prouerbs
,
takes
great
paines
to
perswade
vnto
wisdome
,
consisting
in
obedience
,
and
faith
,
&
disswading
from
folly
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
infidelity
and
vnrighteousnesse
.
Thirdly
,
S.
Paul
,
that
valiant
Marshal
of
the
Lords
field
,
Summe
of
the
Epistle
,
mustereth
all
Christian
Souldiers
,
and
traineth
them
vp
in
the
warfare
of
this
life
,
being
furnished
with
their
complete
armour
of
defence
and
offence
.
Fourthly
,
Summe
of
the
Gospell
.
our
Lord
will
teach
by
his
miraculous
healing
of
the
Captaines
sonne
,
that
his
fauour
and
grace
is
stretched
out
as
well
to
the
Gentiles
as
Iewes
,
Wicked
men
are
reproued
for
sin
,
&
exhorted
to
repentance
,
and
that
his
gifts
and
calling
to
both
,
and
of
both
,
are
,
haue
beene
,
and
shall
bee
,
without
repentance
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
,
Habac
,
2.
The
first
of
the
4.
Scriptures
being
the
first
lesson
for
Morning
praier
,
is
written
,
Abacuk
.
2.
chap.
wherein
Parts
.
1
Abacucks
preparation
,
First
,
Abacuck
prepares
himselfe
to
receiue
his
direction
from
the
Lord
,
what
he
shall
speake
in
his
reproofe
of
the
people
.
vers
.
1.2.3
.
2
His
reproofe
of
the
wicked
ones
.
In
the
second
place
he
taxeth
and
reproueth
the
wicked
ones
in
particular
,
as
1.
The
proud
1
The
proud
,
and
cruell
oppressors
,
vers
.
4.
ad
8.
2
The
couetous
2.
The
greedy
couetous
Cormorants
and
deuourers
of
the
poore
,
the
depopulators
of
townes
and
countries
,
ver
.
9.
ad
14.
3
The
drunkards
3.
The
beastly
and
filthy
drunkards
,
causing
all
others
to
bee
drunke
,
as
Ieroboam
made
Israel
to
sinne
,
vers
.
15.
to
the
end
of
the
17.
4
The
idolaters
4.
The
idle
and
vaine
idolater
in
the
18.19
.
and
20.
vers
.
the
three
last
verses
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1.
Les
.
Prou.
1.
The
second
holy
Scripture
Prouerbs
.
chap.
1.
being
set
out
for
the
first
Lesson
at
Euening
prayer
,
comprehendes
these
principall
points
.
Parts
.
1
The
instrumentall
author
and
end
of
the
writing
of
these
parables
,
The
first
is
as
touching
the
author
and
penne-man
of
this
booke
of
Parables
,
who
sets
downe
the
end
why
they
were
written
,
and
the
vse
of
them
,
vers
.
1.
ad
6.
The
second
is
Salomons
Exordium
to
moue
attention
vnto
the
word
of
God
,
2
Salomons
Preface
or
Exordium
,
the
sonne
of
God
,
his
wise
and
heauenly
doctrine
,
which
he
calleth
by
diuers
names
,
as
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
the
fathers
instruction
,
the
mothers
teaching
,
and
by
sundry
other
titles
▪
vers
.
7.8.9
.
The
third
is
Salomons
disswasion
and
dehortation
from
hearkening
to
contrary
counsell
,
3
Salomons
dehortation
from
contrary
counsell
,
which
will
interrupt
the
course
of
our
right
manner
of
listning
to
the
best
wisedome
and
counsell
,
ver
.
10
,
to
the
end
of
the
19.
Exhortation
to
put
on
the
Christian
armour
,
The
fourth
is
Salomons
description
and
declaration
of
wisedomes
zealous
cry
,
4
Wisedomes
zealous
cry
,
of
Christs
lowd
calling
of
sinners
to
repentance
:
of
the
seuerall
iudgements
of
God
which
wisedome
denounceth
to
the
foolish
and
obstinate
,
with
the
promises
and
blessings
to
the
diligent
hearkeners
,
and
obedient
,
vers
.
20.
to
the
end
of
the
33.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
Scripture
chosen
for
the
Epistle
,
written
,
Epistle
Eph.
6.16
.
ad
20.
Ephes
,
6.
vers
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
containing
the
Oration
of
that
valiant
Captaine
Sant
Paul
vnto
his
Souldiers
the
Ephesians
,
Scope
&
drift
of
the
text
.
wherein
First
,
Parts
.
hee
commendes
vnto
them
inward
and
spirituall
strength
and
courage
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
put
on
,
1
Inward
&
spirituall
courage
is
commended
.
and
vse
their
spiritual
armour
,
vers
.
10.
ad
13.
Secondly
,
he
nameth
and
describeth
the
seuerall
peeces
of
armour
,
2
The
names
and
description
of
the
seuerall
peeces
of
armor
whether
defending
or
offending
,
and
sheweth
how
to
apply
and
vse
each
peece
verse
.
14.
to
the
end
of
the
20.
1
Defensiue
,
as
The
first
peece
of
armour
defensiue
,
is
the
Girdle
of
Veritie
.
1
The
Girdle
of
Verity
,
The
second
is
the
Breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
,
2
The
breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
,
vers
.
14.
The
third
is
shooes
for
their
feet
,
of
the
preparation
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
3
Shooes
of
the
preparation
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
vers
.
15.
The
fourth
is
the
most
necessary
Shield
of
Faith
,
4
Of
the
shield
of
faith
,
wherewith
they
may
quench
all
the
fiery
Darts
of
the
wicked
one
,
vers
.
16.
The
fifth
is
the
Cash
or
Helmet
of
saluation
.
5
The
Cash
,
or
Helmet
of
saluation
,
The
sixth
is
the
Sword
of
the
spirit
,
6
The
sword
of
the
spirit
,
a
weapon
offensiue
,
Offensiue
,
vers
.
17.
The
seuenth
is
the
weapon
of
prayer
,
which
is
a
peece
of
armour
to
both
vses
,
as
well
for
our
owne
defence
,
as
also
for
the
offending
of
our
aduersaries
:
And
pray
alwaies
,
with
all
manner
of
supplication
and
prayer
in
the
spirit
,
7
The
weapon
of
praier
which
is
both
defensiue
and
offensiue
,
verse
.
18.19.20
.
The
Euangelist
S.
Iohn
,
chapter
4.
ve
.
46.
to
the
end
of
the
53.
Gospell
Ioh
.
4.46
.
ad
.
will
confirme
vnto
vs
,
Scope
of
this
text
.
Christ
is
the
maker
and
giuer
of
all
spirituall
armour
.
that
our
Lord
is
the
giuer
of
these
former
gifts
,
and
out
of
his
Panoplie
and
all-sufficient
armory
,
God
is
the
giuer
of
these
and
all
other
gifts
,
we
haue
all
our
armour
.
That
he
casts
no
man
in
the
teeth
,
no
not
the
people
whom
hee
calles
out
of
the
highwaies
:
for
the
inhabitants
of
the
country
of
Galile
were
to
be
partakers
of
his
gtace
,
so
well
as
the
Iewes
else
where
,
as
did
appeare
in
the
precedent
Gospel
.
The
vse
of
this
miracle
of
Christs
healing
the
Rulers
son
,
By
this
second
miracle
which
our
Lord
Iesus
did
(
after
he
was
come
out
of
Iudea
into
Galile
)
of
healing
the
Rulers
son
which
was
ready
to
dye
,
Christ
himselfe
will
make
it
appeare
manifestly
vnto
vs
,
how
easie
he
is
to
be
intreated
of
al
sorts
of
men
:
Parts
of
the
text
,
yea
,
though
their
estate
and
condition
bee
neuer
so
dangerous
and
desperate
.
1
Generall
.
The
Rulers
petion
occasioned
The
first
generall
which
the
text
affoordeth
,
is
the
Rulers
suite
Preces
&
petitiones
Regiae
vrged
.
1
by
the
state
of
his
sons
sicknesse
,
and
2
,
Christs
presence
,
1.
By
wofull
occasion
of
his
sonnes
sicknesse
.
2.
By
our
Lords
gracious
coming
out
of
Iudea
into
Galile
,
vers
.
46.47
.
The
second
generall
is
our
Lords
behauiour
.
2
Generall
Christs
behauiour
whereof
there
bee
two
parts
,
1.
In
chiding
and
reprouing
them
,
vers
.
48.
Except
yee
see
signes
and
wonders
,
ye
will
not
beleeue
:
whereto
is
annexed
the
Rulers
soft
answer
,
vers
.
49.
2.
In
our
Lords
giuing
content
and
satisfaction
to
the
Ruler
,
by
doing
of
the
miraculous
cure
vpon
his
son
,
wherein
respect
,
2
Considerations
in
the
miracle
,
1.
The
deed
and
miracle
it selfe
by
Christs
word
and
testimony
:
Go
thy
way
,
thy
sonne
liueth
.
2.
The
confirmation
of
the
deed
.
1.
By
the
Rulers
faith
:
And
the
man
beleeued
the
word
that
Iesus
had
spoken
,
3
Confirmations
of
the
deed
that
is
,
and
hee
went
away
satisfied
,
vers
.
50.
2.
The
testimony
of
the
seruants
which
came
last
from
the
childe
,
and
met
the
father
homeward
,
vers
.
51.52
.
3.
The
fathers
confirmation
of
his
faith
,
by
his
comparing
and
computation
of
the
time
:
Then
the
father
knew
that
it
was
the
same
houre
,
&c.
Perswasions
to
walke
in
the
spirit
.
The
third
generall
thing
to
be
respected
in
the
miracle
(
as
hath
bene
obserued
in
other
miracles
)
is
the
effect
which
it
wrought
.
And
the
ruler
beleeued
,
and
all
his
houshold
,
3
Generall
effect
of
the
miracle
ver
.
53.
being
the
last
verse
of
the
chapter
but
one
.
The
22.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
THere
are
two
holy
Scriptures
out
of
the
Prouerbes
,
Summe
of
the
two
first
Lessons
chosen
for
the
first
Lessons
of
morning
and
euening
prayer
for
this
day
,
alluring
and
entising
Gods
people
by
most
heauenly
rhetoricke
and
spirituall
perswasions
to
walke
in
the
spirit
,
which
King
Salomon
cals
the
way
of
good
men
and
the
waies
of
the
righteous
.
Two
other
of
the
new
Testament
do
answere
the
former
in
a
most
sweete
melodie
of
the
same
spirit
whereof
in
the
first
Saint
Paul
thankes
God
heartily
that
the
Phillipians
had
hitherto
continued
walking
in
the
fruites
of
the
spirit
and
fellowship
in
the
Gospell
:
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
and
hee
praies
that
they
may
continue
therein
,
that
they
may
bee
pure
and
without
offence
vntill
the
day
of
Christ
,
filled
with
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
&c.
In
the
second
S.
Matthew
doth
relate
our
Lords
doctrine
concerning
our
forgiuing
of
scandales
committed
one
against
another
,
being
an
infallible
testimony
of
our
vnfained
loue
one
towards
an
other
,
and
of
o●r
walking
in
the
Spirit
,
&
not
performing
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
The
first
of
the
selected
Scriptures
is
,
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Prouerb
.
2
,
Prouerbes
chapter
2.
wherein
King
Salomon
aimes
at
the
same
marke
,
which
he
leuelled
at
in
the
first
,
Scope
of
the
chapter
.
keeping
the
same
methode
in
handling
the
same
matter
:
Which
is
,
Exhortation
to
the
practise
of
wisedome●
to
exhort
the
children
of
the
Church
,
to
walke
in
the
knowlede
and
practise
of
wisedome
:
neuer
giuing
ouer
this
his
vaine
of
spirituall
wooing
till
the
latter
end
of
the
9.
chapter
:
Parts
of
the
text
.
In
this
text
he
doth
,
1
He
exhibites
a
goodly
golden
chaine
for
his
sonne
to
weare
,
First
,
commend
a
goodly
chaine
for
his
sonne
(
euery
true
beleeuer
)
to
weare
,
A
golden
chaine
for
a
godly
man
.
consisting
of
a
good
many
chiefe
parts
and
principall
linkes
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
9.
2
A
double
commodity
riseth
to
him
that
is
obedient
herein
.
Secondly
,
this
wise
Counsellour
propounds
the
two-fold
commodity
that
ariseth
to
euery
godly
soule
,
which
hearkeneth
to
this
counsell
,
weares
this
chaine
,
&
delights
his
soule
in
knowledge
and
obedience
,
A
perswasion
from
ill
mens
company
,
The
1.
good
that
comes
thereof
is
,
it
will
deliuer
vs
from
the
waies
of
ill
men
.
ver
.
10.
to
the
15.
The
2.
it
will
preserue
vs
from
the
strange
woman
,
whose
dangerous
estate
he
describes
(
as
hee
did
the
mans
before
)
ver
.
16
to
the
19.
A
perswasion
from
il
womens
company
,
Thirdly
,
vpon
these
worthy
premisses
King
Salomon
inferreth
a
most
particular
and
speciall
conclusion
exhortatiue
,
3
Salomons
conclusion
hortatiue
vpon
the
former
doctrines
,
grounding
it
vpon
a
most
sure
foundation
,
first
,
Gods
mercy
to
the
iust
and
righteous
,
secondly
,
his
iudgements
and
punishments
to
the
wicked
,
ver
.
20.21.22
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Prouerb
.
3
In
the
second
selected
Scripture
,
Prouerbes
3
chapter
,
Salomon
a
nursing
father
of
the
Church
,
Scope
of
the
text
.
goes
forward
in
feeding
his
sonne
with
the
sincere
milke
of
Gods
holy
word
,
taking
vpon
him
the
party
and
person
of
God
himselfe
,
of
Christ
,
Parts
of
the
text
.
the
fathers
wisedome
,
that
hee
may
teach
more
profitably
and
with
more
authority
.
1
A
mention
of
more
good
arising
to
the
odient
,
then
hee
spake
of
before
First
,
he
shewes
that
there
will
more
good
and
commoditiy
(
then
he
spake
of
before
)
arise
vnto
the
soule
and
body
of
him
that
will
remember
Gods
word
,
and
treasure
vp
his
commandements
within
his
heart
.
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
4.
2
Hee
shewes
Gods
children
the
way
how
to
performe
by
3
obseruations
Secondly
,
that
it
may
be
done
with
more
facility
,
he
shews
the
way
and
meanes
how
to
performe
it
,
as
,
1
By
trusting
in
the
Lord
and
relying
vpon
him
for
direction
.
ver
.
5.
2
In
taking
heed
of
selfe
conceit
,
pride
,
and
haughtines
,
or
trusting
in
a
mans
riches
,
ver
,
7.
to
the
end
of
the
10.
3
In
being
so
humble
and
lowly
as
to
be
content
and
not
to
murmure
at
afflictions
and
crosses
.
ver
.
11.12
.
Exhortation
to
weare
this
chaine
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
chapter
hee
makes
an
encomion
or
commendation
of
wisedome
3
A
commendation
of
wisedome
.
and
her
effects
,
to
cause
it
to
be
the
better
affected
of
all
men
.
ver
.
13.
to
the
26.
In
the
fourth
part
he
disswades
Gods
children
from
many
workes
of
the
flesh
as
interupting
the
course
of
this
heauenly
wisedome
,
and
walking
in
Gods
feare
,
4
A
dehortation
from
performing
the
works
of
the
flesh
,
as
as
1
The
withholding
of
good
from
ohe
owners
thereof
.
v.
27.28
.
2
Intending
hurt
against
our
neighbour
.
ver
.
29.
3
Striuing
with
a
man
causelesse
.
ver
.
30.
4
To
bee
fretted
or
grieued
for
the
wicked
man
.
ver
.
31.32
.
In
the
fifth
part
of
the
chapter
which
is
the
conclusion
he
doth
(
as
in
the
former
chapter
)
propound
the
fearefull
&
dangerous
estate
of
the
wicked
man
,
5
The
dangerous
and
fearefull
estate
of
wicked
men
,
which
is
scorneful
&
a
foole
(
as
he
termes
him
)
and
the
happy
estate
of
the
righteous
man
,
whom
he
cals
humble
and
wise
.
ver
.
33.34.35
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
third
selected
Scripture
is
Phillipians
chap.
1.
ve
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
containing
in
it
.
Epistle
Phil
.
1.3
.
ad
11
,
1
Either
the
Apostles
hearty
thanksgiuing
.
Parts
.
1
Thanksgiuing
ver
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
2
Or
his
zealous
prayer
.
2
Prayer
ver
.
9.
to
the
11.
First
hee
doth
heartily
and
ioyfully
praise
God
for
the
constant
perseuerance
and
continuance
of
that
people
of
Phillippi
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospell
,
1
What
his
thanksgiuing
is
2
His
assurance
of
their
further
proceeding
and
continuance
vnto
the
end
by
three
reasons
,
from
the
first
day
vntill
now
.
ver
.
3.4.5
.
Secondly
,
he
doth
assure
himselfe
and
them
of
their
further
proceeding
and
continuance
therein
vnto
the
end
.
1
Because
God
will
finish
that
worke
which
he
hath
begun
in
them
.
ver
.
6.
2
He
hath
had
hitherto
good
experience
of
them
to
confirme
his
iudgement
and
opinion
of
them
herein
.
3
His
prayer
to
God
for
thē
out
of
this
heart-rooted
loue
toward
them
.
3
His
loue
is
such
towards
them
,
that
it
workes
this
perswasion
in
him
.
ver
.
8.
In
the
third
place
out
of
this
longing
after
them
&
heart-rooted
loue
towards
them
in
Christ
Iesus
,
hee
conceiueth
a
prayer
vnto
God
for
their
increase
,
His
prayer
is
for
two
good
ends
,
A
parable
propounded
to
obserue
mercy
commanded
,
proceding
and
aboundance
in
spirituall
graces
as
knowledge
and
iudgement
,
ver
.
9.
to
these
ends
,
1
That
they
may
discerne
things
that
differ
,
2
That
they
may
be
pure
and
without
offence
vntill
the
day
of
Christ
.
ver
.
10.
Both
which
do
arise
from
this
originall
,
their
aboundance
,
and
being
filled
with
the
fruite
of
righteousnesse
which
are
by
Iesus
Christ
vnto
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
.
ve
.
11.
Gospell
.
The
Lord
that
knew
how
hard
a
thing
it
is
for
the
froward
and
crooked
nature
of
man
,
Scope
&
summe
of
it
,
to
be
constant
and
perseuering
in
charity
,
or
to
purse
vp
iniuries
one
after
another
,
doth
in
this
fourth
Scripture
,
A
perswasiue
commandement
vnto
that
difficult
duty
of
pardoning
one
another
,
Math
.
18.22
.
to
the
end
of
the
35
,
among
these
gifts
of
the
spirit
(
so
often
inculcated
in
these
Sondaies
after
Trinity
)
perswade
the
children
and
Church
of
Christ
vnto
this
difficult
and
necessarie
duty
of
pardoning
and
remitting
the
scandales
and
offences
one
of
another
,
The
generall
parts
,
Saint
Matthew
will
shew
vs
Christs
intent
herein
.
first
in
the
question
which
Peter
propoundeth
,
and
is
answered
by
our
Lord
Iesus
,
ver
.
21.22
.
secondly
,
by
the
confirmation
,
vse
and
application
of
that
answere
in
the
parable
of
Creditor
and
Debitor
vttered
by
Christ
from
the
23.
to
the
end
of
the
35.
the
end
the
of
chapter
.
Parts
speciall
of
the
text
,
And
forasmuch
as
aboue
all
other
things
,
for
which
God
doth
call
man
to
account
,
this
is
a
chiefe
,
the
forgiuing
and
pardoning
of
offences
,
1
The
parable
,
2
The
vse
of
the
parable
,
Christ
therefore
vtters
it
,
first
,
in
a
similitude
of
a
King
that
would
call
his
seruants
to
account
,
ve
.
23.
secondly
,
Parts
of
the
parable
,
he
makes
vse
of
the
parable
,
applying
it
particularly
.
ver
.
35.
1
The
gentlenesse
and
long
suffering
of
the
King
the
great
Creditor
,
In
this
simile
is
to
be
considered
,
First
,
the
gentlenesse
and
long
suffering
of
the
King
to
his
seruant
that
great
debtor
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
23.
to
the
end
of
the.
the
27.
2
The
vnmercifulnesse
&
inhumanity
of
the
debtor
,
Secondly
,
the
vnmercifulnesse
and
currish
dealing
of
this
great
bankrupt
dettor
with
his
fellow
seruant
,
a
small
&
pety
dettor
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
28.
to
the
end
of
the
34.
Vnmercifull
men
shall
be
paid
home
in
the
end
,
The
●udite
and
county
day
being
come
,
the
bankrupt
is
brought
to
the
great
Creditor
,
The
bankrupt
is
brought
to
the
audite
of
the
great
creditor
who
1
Requireth
his
due
debt
of
him
,
being
a
thousand
talents
,
as
ver
.
23.24
.
2
Because
the
debtor
had
nothing
to
pay
,
1
The
debt
is
acknowledged
.
the
creditor
takes
order
by
sale
of
the
debtors
goods
,
2
Good
satisfaction
must
be
made
one
way
or
other
.
that
satisfaction
should
bee
made
.
ver
.
25.
The
vau-rien
debtor
being
at
a
low
ebbe
,
at
a
dead
lift
and
in
a
pittifull
case
,
saw
there
was
no
remedy
but
to
haue
recourse
in
humiliation
to
his
creditor
.
ver
,
26.
What
course
the
bankrupt
tooke
with
his
Creditor
.
1
By
falling
downe
before
him
,
2
By
a
reuerent
intreating
of
him
,
&
by
desiring
of
longer
time
.
The
creditor
and
Maister
of
this
seruant
being
more
ready
to
forgiue
,
then
the
debtor
was
able
to
pay
;
The
mercy
and
pitty
of
the
Creditor
.
is
-
1
Touched
with
compassion
,
-
2
He
loosed
the
debtors
body
from
his
imprisonment
,
-
3
He
forgaue
him
the
debt
.
ver
.
27.
How
soone
this
ding-thrist
and
bad
husband
had
forgotten
all
these
courtesies
,
S.
Matthew
tels
.
The
forgetfulnesse
and
vnthankfulnesse
of
the
great
debtor
towards
a
petty
debtor
consisting
in
three
things
,
But
when
hee
was
departed
,
see
how
he
handled
a
fellow
seruant
of
his
which
ought
a
very
small
summe
.
-
1
In
laying
hands
on
him
.
-
2
Offering
to
strangle
him
.
-
3
Vrging
present
payment
.
ver
.
28.
His
dettor
humbled
himselfe
,
though
to
his
fellow
seruant
,
with
more
then
cap
and
knees
,
as
ver
.
29.
That
would
not
serue
,
but
this
inhumane
creature
,
the
greedy
Lyon
must
haue
the
poore
mans
carcase
,
and
(
as
the
prouerbe
goes
)
make
dice
of
his
bones
.
ver
.
30.
This
hard
&
vncourteous
,
not
vncurreous
&
vndogged
dealing
is
related
to
the
Maister
of
them
both
.
ver
.
31.
who
1
Cals
him
coram
nobis
,
and
rates
him
soundly
.
vir
.
32.
-
2
Tels
him
his
duty
.
ver
.
33.
-
3
Growes
angry
with
him
.
-
4
Puts
him
in
execution
.
ver
.
34.
The
23.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Fruits
of
the
spirit
must
be
tasted
of
Reason
of
the
choyce
of
these
Scriptures
.
IN
the
former
two
Scriptures
out
of
the
old
Testament
chosen
for
this
day
,
the
fathers
of
the
Church
haue
offered
vs
occasion
to
continue
our
meditations
as
touching
our
walking
in
the
waies
of
righteousnesse
,
our
affecting
and
delighting
to
tast
of
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
not
of
the
forbidden
fruite
.
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
.
Wherefore
they
bring
in
Salomon
out
of
the
same
booke
of
the
Prouerbes
describing
to
the
Church
the
roote
,
body
,
boughes
,
branches
,
leaues
,
blossomes
and
fruite
of
this
flourishing
and
fruitfull
spirituall
tree
of
holinesse
to
God
and
righteousnesse
to
man
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
In
the
two
latter
,
taken
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
this
new
and
sanctifyed
life
is
first
exhorted
vnto
,
called
the
coelestiall
life
,
our
conuersation
is
in
heauen
,
secondly
,
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
out
of
a
cauilling
and
captious
question
mooued
by
the
equiuocating
Pharisies
and
answered
by
him
,
teacheth
the
necessary
performance
of
our
true
holinesse
and
religion
to
God
,
and
all
due
reuerence
,
honour
,
and
dutifulnesse
to
man
.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Prouer
.
11.
The
first
of
the
Scriptures
for
morning
prayer
Prouerbes
11.
commends
to
the
Church
many
sweete
instructions
of
righteousnesse
,
Parts
.
as
First
,
concerning
the
grace
and
vertue
of
vpright
and
true
dealing
,
1
Of
vpright
&
true
dealing
.
and
the
vice
of
falsehood
and
deceit
,
ver
.
1.
2
Mischiefes
arising
of
pride
,
and
the
good
which
comes
of
●umilty
,
Secondly
,
what
mischeife
ariseth
of
pride
,
and
what
fruit
springs
from
humility
,
ver
.
2.
Thirdly
,
what
goodly
fruits
doe
spring
from
righteousnesse
,
and
how
righteous
men
flourish
,
and
on
the
contrary
what
plagues
doe
accompany
wicked
men
,
whether
they
be
hypocrites
,
●
The
fruits
of
righteousnessei
enuious
,
slanderous
,
or
any
way
foolish
.
ver
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Gods
Church
is
dehorted
,
from
fleshlinesse
and
vnrighteousnesse
,
In
the
fourth
pa●t
of
t●e
chapter
Salomon
commends
other
vertues
,
as
modestie
in
women
,
mercifulnesse
,
3
Of
modesty
in
women
,
mercifulnesse
,
truth
and
vprightnes
.
truth
&
vprightnesse
▪
peaceablenesse
,
and
kindnesse
,
liberality
,
and
bountifulnesse
vnto
all
men
:
and
discommends
the
contrary
vices
,
ver
.
16
,
to
the
end
of
the
31.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
first
for
euening
prayer
is
the
subsequent
chapter
Prouerbes
12.
wherein
Gods
spirit
by
Salomons
pen
,
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1.
Les
.
Prou.
12.
Scope
of
the
text
.
holdes
on
the
same
course
in
extolling
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
both
in
men
&
women
,
telling
all
what
good
they
shall
reap
by
them
,
and
threatning
wicked
ones
with
punishments
for
the
contrary
vices
and
vngodlinesse
,
In
the
first
part
hee
commendeth
to
the
Church
the
loue
of
instruction
or
affliction
,
Parts
.
1
A
commendation
of
the
loue
of
instruction
,
or
Gods
chasticements
,
being
as
the
parents
of
heauenly
knowledge
and
experience
being
as
the
parents
and
begetters
of
knowledge
.
ver
1.2.3
.
In
the
second
the
industry
and
painefulnesse
of
a
woman
,
the
wisedome
,
good
speech
,
and
good
aduise
of
a
man
,
and
discommends
the
contraries
.
verse
,
fourth
to
the
end
of
the
ninth
.
In
the
third
hee
will
teach
men
to
bee
mercifull
,
euen
to
beasts
,
to
be
paineful
and
frugall
,
vpright
and
iust
,
in
deed
,
2
Of
the
painfulnesse
of
a
good
woman
.
thought
,
and
word
,
to
be
chearefull
and
not
heauy
hearted
,
faithfull
,
and
not
deceitfully
minded
.
ver
.
10.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
3
Of
mercifulnesse
to
beasts
,
and
frugality
.
In
the
first
text
of
Scripture
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
Epistle
Phil
.
3.17
.
to
the
end
of
the
21
,
because
examples
do
much
preuaile
with
men
,
&
do
mooue
much
,
Saint
Paul
Philip
.
3.17
.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
ver
.
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
Scope
of
the
text
.
wil
giue
the
Church
of
Philippi
two
sorts
of
Examples
of
good
and
godly
both
teachers
and
hearers
,
of
bad
and
wicked
both
Ministers
and
people
,
that
we
may
learne
to
embrace
goodnesse
by
the
one
,
and
to
eschew
euill
and
naughtinesse
by
the
other
.
Parts
of
the
text
.
The
text
containeth
.
1
An
exhortation
1
Exhortation
to
imitation
.
ver
.
17.
2
The
motiue
and
ground
of
the
exhortation
2
Grounds
of
exhortation
.
in
the
other
foure
verses
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Examples
of
fleshly
and
spirituall
teachers
and
hearers
,
Exhortation
to
imitate
.
The
exhortation
is
1.
either
to
the
imitation
of
a
singular
example
,
2.
or
a
plurality
of
examples
.
One
example
The
singular
example
is
himselfe
,
be
yee
followers
of
mee
.
Many
examples
,
The
plurall
is
of
others
,
whose
conuersation
is
also
like
that
of
the
Apostles
.
ver
.
17.
Parts
and
considerations
of
the
motiue
,
The
motiue
or
reason
of
this
exhortation
is
drawne
â
disparatis
.
A
description
of
such
ministers
as
walke
in
by
parts
fiue
waies
,
all
which
are
crooked
.
The
1
part
thereof
taken
from
a
description
of
their
feareful
estate
which
are
contrary
walkers
and
in
by-pathes
▪
whom
he
thus
describeth
.
-
1
They
are
enimies
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
ver
.
18.
-
2
Their
end
is
damnation
,
-
3
Their
belly
is
their
God
.
-
4
Their
glory
is
their
shame
:
-
5
They
minde
earthly
things
.
ve
.
19.
This
is
that
ill-fauoured
,
foule
,
and
silthy
picture
of
a
leathsome
Minister
and
professor
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
hath
often
spoken
before
,
The
filthy
loathsome
picture
of
a
bad
Minister
or
professor
.
and
now
tels
them
weeping
The
2
part
of
the
disparate
or
contrary
is
taken
from
a
description
of
the
blessed
and
happy
estate
of
the
true
Apostles
of
Christ
and
vnfained
professors
of
holy
religion
.
But
our
conuersation
is
in
heauen
.
2
A
description
of
the
blessed
&
happy
estate
of
of
the
true
Apostles
&
professors
of
Christs
truth
.
ver
.
20.21
.
the
two
last
verses
of
the
chapter
.
In
the
second
Scripture
of
the
new
Testament
&
last
of
the
4.
written
Math
.
22.15
.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
Forasmuch
as
all
debt
is
due
,
and
m●st
be
paid
one
way
or
other
(
as
appeared
in
the
former
Gospell
Gospel
.
)
and
because
all
men
haue
two
sorts
of
debtes
and
dues
to
pay
,
Math
.
22.15
.
to
the
end
of
the
21.
the
one
to
God
,
and
the
other
to
man
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
being
God
and
man
,
challenging
a
double
debt
,
Coherence
&
harmony
of
this
Gospell
with
the
former
Scope
of
this
Gospel
.
will
therefore
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
teach
vs
our
obedience
and
loue
vnto
God
,
as
also
our
reuerence
and
duty
to
men
and
Magistrates
,
For
they
are
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
both
to
giue
vnto
God
that
which
is
his
due
,
and
vnto
Cesar
that
which
is
Cesars
.
The
two
fold
loue
is
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
.
In
this
text
S.
Matthew
denoteth
,
1
The
occasion
of
Christs
teaching
this
doctrine
,
Occasion
of
the
doctrine
,
ve
.
15.16.17
.
2
The
doctrine
it selfe
,
The
doctrine
it selfe
,
ver.
18.19.20.21
.
3
The
effect
of
the
doctrine
.
The
effect
of
the
doctrine
,
ver
.
22.
The
occasion
is
two-fold
,
Occasion
two-fold
,
1
Either
the
Pharisies
consultation
to
entrappe
him
in
his
talke
.
ver
.
15.
2
Or
the
accomplishing
and
acting
of
their
plotted
designement
.
1
By
the
cunning
and
smooth
insinuating
words
of
their
Disciples
,
and
the
Herodians
,
ver.
18.
2
By
the
plaine
propounding
of
their
question
,
Parts
of
the
doctrine
,
ve
.
17.
Is
it
lawful
to
giue
tribute
?
A
question
needlesse
,
and
out
of
question
.
The
doctrine
hath
two
considerations
.
First
,
the
preface
1
The
preface
,
which
S.
Mattoeew
makes
,
as
1
Opposing
Christs
omniscience
&
knowing
their
malice
,
vnto
their
cunning
complotting
to
trippe
him
in
his
talke
.
2
Expressing
our
Lords
reproouing
them
for
their
dissembling
and
hypocrisie
.
ver
.
18.
The
second
consideration
is
the
solution
of
the
question
containing
the
doctrines
of
obedience
to
Magistrates
:
The
solution
of
the
question
conteining
three
considerations
,
and
by
implication
he
inferreth
more
strongly
our
true
obedience
and
worshipping
of
God
,
as
1
By
his
commandement
:
Shew
me
the
tribute
money
.
Of
his
commandement
to
shew
the
mony
2
By
his
question
,
Whose
is
this
image
?
(
by
which
question
our
Sauiour
caught
them
&
taught
them
)
v.
19.20
.
2
His
question
about
the
mony
,
3
By
his
consequent
&
conlusion
of
a
strong
argument
gathered
vpon
3
The
inference
and
conclusion
hereupon
,
the
premiss●s
&
former
propositions
which
themselues
had
framed
:
Giue
therefore
to
Cesar
,
the
things
that
are
Cesars
,
and
vnto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
.
ver
.
21.
The
effect
of
the
doctrine
in
the
Pharisies
and
their
complotters
and
instruments
consisteth
in
three
things
.
P●rts
and
obseruations
in
the
effect
of
the
doctrine
.
First
,
they
maruailed
:
secondly
,
they
left
him
:
thirdly
,
they
went
their
way
.
ver
.
22.
The
24.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Good
Lessons
of
obedience
must
haue
good
attentio
Summe
of
the
2
first
Lessons
.
THe
two
former
selected
Scriptures
,
taken
out
of
the
Prouerbes
of
Salomon
doe
afford
doctrines
of
instruction
concerning
the
duties
of
the
second
Tables
and
that
good
which
ariseth
to
such
as
performe
those
duties
,
with
exhortations
thereunto
,
not
without
most
gracious
Lessons
giuen
to
Gods
people
,
for
their
loue
vnto
godlinesse
,
the
feare
of
God
,
their
de●●re
to
be
instructed
therein
,
and
for
their
affecting
of
all
good
fruites
of
the
spirit
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
.
Summe
of
the
Epistle
&
Gospell
The
two
latter
,
being
chosen
out
of
the
new
Testament
,
are
to
the
same
ends
and
purposes
,
though
in
other
manner
and
phrases
deliuered
:
Whereof
in
the
first
Saint
Paul
doth
praise
God
that
the
Colossians
had
practised
many
good
Lessons
of
holinesse
,
and
spirituall
walking
in
their
faith
,
hope
,
and
loue
:
praying
also
for
their
continuance
therein
,
and
in
other
fruits
of
righteousnesse
.
And
in
the
second
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
himselfe
,
by
his
owne
example
of
raysing
vp
the
Rulers
daughter
,
&
stopping
the
womans
bloudy
issue
,
will
teach
vs
to
performe
workes
of
charity
one
towards
an
other
,
omitting
no
occasion
of
doing
good
at
any
time
.
The
first
Lesson
for
morning
prayer
is
Pro
.
13.
Mor
.
Prayer
1.
Les
.
Prou.
13.
Wherein
,
that
the
rest
of
his
documents
may
with
more
fruite
bee
receiued
,
Parts
.
he
First
,
giues
in
his
Prologue
a
Lesson
of
obedience
and
of
effectuall
hearkning
to
all
good
instruction
.
1
A
Lesson
of
obedience
and
hearkning
to
al
good
instruction
.
A
wise
son
will
obey
the
instruction
of
his
Father
,
but
a
scorner
will
heare
no
rebuke
.
ver
.
1.
Secondly
,
he
giues
many
good
Lessons
in
particular
,
as
2
Many
particular
instructions
,
1
Concerning
the
well
ordering
and
guiding
of
a
mans
tongue
with
warinesse
and
discretion
.
ver
.
2.3
.
2
Concerning
diligence
in
a
mans
calling
.
ver
.
4.
Good
Lessons
for
men
and
women
3
Concerning
truth
and
vpright
dealing
,
by
poore
and
rich
,
ver
.
5
,
to
the
end
of
the
9.
4
Concerning
humility
,
diligence
,
discrete
behauiour
,
&
hearkening
to
good
counsell
by
poore
and
rich
.
ver
,
10.
to
the
end
of
the
18.
5
As
touching
the
difference
betwixt
the
obedient
and
disobedient
,
whom
he
calleth
wise
,
and
foolish
in
respect
of
many
things
falling
out
to
them
both
.
vr
.
19.
to
the
end
of
the
25.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
is
Prouerbes
14.
Eue
.
Prayer
.
1
Less
.
Prou.
14.
which
in
regard
of
his
subiect
matter
,
doth
not
much
differ
from
the
former
.
Parts
.
For
though
in
the
First
part
of
the
chapter
his
first
parable
bee
of
a
wise
woman
.
1
Of
a
wise
woman
,
ver
.
1.
yet
in
the
rest
of
the
chapter
he
speaketh
as
he
did
before
,
namely
in
the
Second
place
of
righteous
and
holy
men
,
of
lewd
&
vngodly
person
,
2
Of
righteous
and
holy
men
,
of
lewd
&
vngodly
persons
of
wise
and
foolish
,
of
frugality
and
ill
husbandry
.
ver
.
2.3
,
In
the
third
,
of
speaking
the
truth
,
3
Of
speaking
the
truth
.
ver
.
5.
and
of
the
fruit
which
they
do
reape
that
walke
holily
and
seeke
wisedome
,
and
so
on
the
contrary
.
ver
.
6.
to
the
end
of
the
11.
Fourthly
,
of
those
rules
and
precepts
that
are
to
be
obserued
in
a
mans
life
and
conuersation
,
4
Rules
to
bee
obserued
in
a
mans
conuersation
.
&
with
what
wisedome
a
mans
waies
are
to
be
directed
and
managed
.
ve
.
12.
to
the
end
of
the
22.
Fiftly
,
there
is
a
commendation
of
labour
and
taking
paines
,
5
A
commendation
of
labour
&
paines
taking
a
commendation
of
wisedome
,
truth
,
and
the
feare
of
God
,
ver
.
23.
to
the
end
of
the
27.
Sixtly
,
Salomon
discourseth
of
the
honour
and
chiefe
ornaments
of
a
King
:
6
Of
the
honour
&
chiefe
ornaments
of
a
king
.
and
what
good
vertues
they
are
which
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
doe
adorne
the
people
of
any
nation
,
and
contrary-wise
what
vices
do
dishonour
and
disgrace
them
,
ver
.
24
to
the
end
of
the
35.
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
The
Epistle
for
this
day
,
Colossians
chapter
1.
ve
.
3.
Epistle
Col.
1
,
3.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Good
trees
of
Colosse
bring
forth
godly
fruite
.
Scope
of
the
text
,
containes
an
holy
and
thankfull
rehearsall
of
the
graces
and
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
which
did
grow
so
plentifully
among
the
fruitfull
people
,
those
holy
trees
of
Colosse
.
The
parts
Parts
.
of
the
text
are
,
1
Saint
Pauls
thank●giuing
,
1
Saint
Pauls
gratulation
and
thanksgiuing
to
God
.
ve
.
3.
to
the
end
of
the
8.
2
His
comprecation
,
that
is
the
ioynt
prayer
of
him
,
&
his
fellow-labourers
2
The
ioint
prayer
of
him
and
his
fellow-labourers
.
for
Gods
furtherance
,
increase
and
continuance
of
his
grace
in
them
,
ver
.
9.
to
the
end
of
the
12.
Parts
of
his
thanksgiuing
,
1
He
giues
thankes
to
God
for
their
fai●h
,
their
loue
,
and
their
hope
.
ver
.
3.4
.
and
a
part
of
the
5.
2
Secondly
,
he
tels
them
that
these
graces
came
to
them
by
the
ordinary
instrumentall
meanes
of
the
preaching
of
Gods
word
:
for
the
fruitfulnesse
&
good
effects
whereof
he
also
implyeth
a
thanksgiuing
,
as
praysing
God
in
like
manner
for
Epaphras
the
Minister
therof
,
whom
God
had
set
ouer
them
,
in
the
rest
of
the
5.
ve
.
and
in
the
6.7
.
&
8.
verses
.
His
comprecation
is
,
Parts
of
the
comprecation
or
ioynt
prayer
,
1
That
they
might
be
fulfilled
with
knowledge
of
Gods
will
,
in
all
wisedome
and
spirituall
vnderstanding
.
2
That
they
might
walke
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
3
And
please
him
in
all
things
.
4
Being
fruitfull
in
all
good
workes
,
which
are
the
ends
of
knowledge
,
and
increasing
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
ver
.
9.10
.
5.
Their
confirmation
and
strenghning
with
all
might
through
his
glorious
power
,
vnto
1.
patience
,
2.
long-suffering
:
and
all
these
with
alacrity
,
willingnesse
,
cheerefulnes
,
ioyfulnesse
.
ver
.
11.
6
That
they
might
(
hauing
attained
all
)
giue
thankes
vnto
the
father
which
hath
giuen
all
,
which
hath
made
vs
meete
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
ver
.
12.
Gospell
.
Math
.
9.18
,
to
the
end
of
the
38
,
Though
the
cleargy-men
,
the
Pharisies
with
their
schollers
,
and
the
Herodians
being
in
profession
spirituall
men
,
had
no
purpose
so
to
shew
themselues
by
their
spiritual
walking
,
One
good
beleeuing
Ruler
,
among
many
bad
Pharisies
.
or
by
their
indeuouring
to
vnderstand
,
Dependance
of
this
Gospel
wi●h
the
former
Scope
of
this
text
.
much
lesse
to
beleeue
and
relye
vpon
Christ
,
yet
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
,
Math
.
9.
ve
.
18.
to
the
end
of
the
26.
the
Euangelist
will
tell
vs
of
a
certaine
good
ruler
among
them
(
whom
Saint
Marke
cals
Iairus
)
who
beleeued
in
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
came
vnto
him
to
haue
his
daughter
raised
from
death
to
life
.
In
this
Scripture
,
Parts
of
this
Scripture
.
for
memory
and
order
sake
,
wee
may
consider
that
S.
Matthew
drawes
all
vn●o
two
principall
&
maine
heads
,
For
in
the
First
place
he
sets
downe
▪
what
was
done
abroad
,
&
without
,
before
Christ
came
into
the
rulers
house
,
1
What
Christ
did
before
hee
came
into
the
Rulers
house
.
and
that
hee
doth
,
in
the
first
5.
verses
.
Secondly
,
he
relates
what
fell
out
after
2
What
fell
out
after
,
Christ
camc
into
the
house
of
the
Ruler
:
in
the
other
4.
verses
.
In
the
first
generall
we
may
obserue
,
Parts
of
the
first
generall
:
1
Either
what
was
done
at
the
Rulers
first
coming
to
Christ
being
abroad
.
2
Or
what
fell
out
in
the
way
as
Christ
went
,
for
First
,
the
Ruler
came
vnto
Christ
and
made
his
petition
.
ver
.
18.
Secondly
,
we
may
respect
the
manner
&
matter
of
Christs
answere
vnto
him
,
as
1
In
his
rising
vp
with
his
Disciples
2
In
his
following
the
Ruler
to
his
house
,
ver
.
19.
The
things
to
bee
obserued
falling
out
in
the
way
as
our
Lord
went
to
the
Rulers
house
,
Parts
of
the
second
generall
,
are
1
What
the
woman
did
which
was
diseased
with
an
issue
of
bloud
12.
yeares
.
ver
.
20.
2
What
the
woman
thought
and
spake
out
of
a
true
&
sound
faith
(
Who
beleeued
,
and
therefore
she
spake
)
ver
.
21.
3
What
she
suffered
,
what
Christ
did
to
her
(
for
she
was
his
patient
)
who
First
,
turned
him
about
,
Secondly
,
with
compassion
beheld
her
.
Thirdly
,
he
spake
to
her
:
Daughter
be
of
good
comfort
,
Christs
inexplicable
kindnes
to
the
bele●uing
ruler
,
thy
faith
hath
made
thee
whole
.
Fourthly
,
he
healed
her
the
same
houre
.
ver
.
22.
In
the
Rulers
house
whereinto
Christ
entred
,
Obseruations
of
things
done
in
the
rulers
house
.
1
Obserue
the
miracle
which
was
done
,
2
Marke
the
sequele
and
consequent
of
the
miracle
.
In
the
miracle
note
,
1
Christs
preparing
of
himselfe
vnto
it
.
2
The
forme
and
manner
of
doing
and
performing
it
.
Christ
prepares
himselfe
to
do
this
miracle
,
Part●
and
notes
of
the
miracle
1
By
perswading
the
minstrels
and
multitude
of
fidlers
and
dauncers
to
auoide
the
house
,
2
By
thrusting
them
out
by
force
,
though
they
derided
him
.
ver
.
23.24
.
Christs
preparation
to
the
miracle
.
The
forme
of
this
miracle
consists
in
two
things
,
-
1
Christ
tooke
her
by
the
hand
-
2
She
arose
.
ver
.
25.
The
sequele
of
the
miracle
,
is
the
same
which
arose
therof
,
The
bruit
of
it
went
through
all
the
land
.
Forme
of
the
miracle
consists
in
.
ver
.
26
,
The
25.
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
Sequele
of
the
miracle
,
BEcause
it
is
but
sildome
when
there
fals
out
26.
Lords
daies
or
Sondaies
after
Trinity
,
Reason
and
occasion
of
the
choise
of
these
Scriptures
▪
therfore
the
Leitou●gie
of
our
Church
sets
not
out
any
more
,
for
any
further
Sonday
,
but
foure
for
this
last
,
being
the
fiue
and
twentieth
in
number
&
alwaies
the
last
immediatly
going
before
Aduent
Sonday
.
Suumme
of
the
2.
first
Lessons
.
An
excellent
choyce
made
of
the
foure
Scriptures
for
this
last
Sonday
after
Trinity
.
And
albeit
they
haue
continued
to
appoint
two
Scriptures
for
the
first
two
Lessons
out
of
Salomons
Prouerbes
,
as
they
did
before
.
Yet
with
those
doctrines
concerning
godlinesse
and
holinesse
of
life
,
they
will
also
ioyne
a
confirmation
of
the
Aduent
and
Incarnation
,
Life
,
Death
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
and
Ascension
,
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
as
Ianus
is
said
to
haue
two
faces
,
one
looking
backewards
and
the
other
forwards
:
So
haue
they
chosen
such
Scriptures
for
this
last
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
The
doctrines
of
Mortification
&
viuification
and
of
Chrsts
Aduent
connexed
&
vnited
,
which
partly
looke
b●ckewards
,
and
are
agreeable
to
the
doctrines
going
before
contained
in
the
last
halfe
of
the
yeare
,
and
partly
forwards
,
which
are
sutable
to
those
comprehended
in
the
first
halfe
,
For
which
cause
they
haue
selected
a
most
accomodated
portion
of
Scripture
out
of
the
prophecy
of
Ieremy
,
Suumme
of
the
Epistle
and
Gospell
.
in
the
third
place
,
in
stead
of
the
Epistle
,
being
a
most
Diuine
,
true
plaine
and
remarkeable
prophecy
of
the
Incarnation
and
coming
of
Christ
in
the
●le●h
And
in
the
last
of
the
foure
which
they
haue
ca●led
out
for
this
day
,
it
may
appeare
,
that
the
prophesies
are
fulfilled
concerning
Christs
coming
:
because
he
hath
performed
&
effected
(
by
Diuine
&
powerfull
teaching
,
by
extraordinary
and
miraculous
working
,
by
a
glorious
and
victorious
conquest
in
suffering
)
the
offices
of
a
Sauior
,
and
Redeemer
,
a
King
and
a
Prophet
,
and
shewed
himselfe
thereby
to
be
of
two
natures
,
perfect
God
,
&
perfect
man
,
of
a
reasonable
soule
,
and
humane
flesh
subsisting
,
and
combined
in
one
person
.
The
first
of
these
foure
Scriptures
is
Prouerbes
15.
Mor
.
Prayer
.
1
Les
.
Prouer
.
15
wherin
the
spirit
of
God
giueth
many
gracious
lessons
by
Salomons
pen
,
vnto
the
children
of
the
Church
,
Parts
.
as
First
,
concerning
the
well
guiding
and
ordering
of
a
mans
tongue
1
Of
the
well
guiding
of
the
tongue
,
and
words
.
ve
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
&
in
other
parts
of
the
chapter
.
Second●y
,
touching
the
difference
that
is
put
between
the
godly
and
the
wicked
,
2
The
difference
between
the
godly
and
the
wicked
.
whom
hee
cals
the
wise
and
the
foolish
(
as
he
did
before
,
and
as
hee
doth
oftentimes
afterward
)
ver
.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
15.
Thirdly
,
hee
discourseth
of
that
Autarchy
,
3
Of
the
content●dn●sse
&
peace●●l●nesse
the
righteou●
&
the
co●trar●
vices
in
wicked
men
,
contentednesse
,
painefulnesse
,
peaceablenesse
,
with
other
sorts
of
graces
and
gifts
of
God
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
the
righteous
and
godly
,
with
the
effects
of
those
graces
,
and
the
contrary
vices
of
the
rebellious
,
wicked
,
and
obstinate
:
which
are
not
only
abhomination
to
the
Lord
,
but
also
dangerous
&
most
hurtfull
,
yea
pernicious
to
the
bodies
and
soules
of
such
as
doe
delight
therein
.
ve
.
16.
to
the
end
of
the
33.
Difference
betweene
godly
and
vngodly
men
,
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
Euen
.
prayer
.
1
Less
.
Prouer
.
16
The
sixteenth
chapter
of
the
Prouerbes
of
Salomon
is
the
second
of
the
foure
,
and
the
first
Lesson
for
euening
prayer
,
making
mention
Parts
.
1
Of
Gods
praescience
and
particular
prouidence
in
the
disposing
of
all
things
.
First
,
of
Gods
praescience
and
particular
prouidence
in
the
disposing
and
gouerning
of
all
things
,
euen
in
ech
&
euery
mans
priuate
and
particular
affaires
,
ver
.
1.
to
the
end
of
the
7.
Secondly
,
the
text
makes
mention
(
as
in
the
former
chapter
)
of
the
happy
estate
of
that
man
,
2
Of
his
happy
estate
which
is
content
with
a
little
,
which
is
content
with
a
small
portion
righteously
gotten
,
and
rightously
vsed
:
also
it
intreateth
of
Diuine
eloquence
,
of
iustice
,
righteousnesse
,
wisedome
,
discretion
▪
affablenesse
,
mercy
,
and
grauity
,
both
in
Kings
and
others
,
&
of
the
vices
on
the
contrary
side
ver.
8.
to
the
end
of
the
28.
Thirdly
,
Salomon
speaketh
of
reuerence
which
is
due
to
the
aged
,
3
Of
reuerence
due
to
the
aged
of
the
necessary
vse
and
effect
of
correction
and
discipline
.
ver
.
29.30
,
Epistle
The
third
portion
of
Scripture
is
a
part
of
the
23.
chapter
of
Ieremies
prophecie
.
ver
.
5.
Ier
.
23.5
.
to
the
end
of
the
8
,
to
the
end
of
the
8.
wherein
Almighty
God
by
his
Prophet
Ieremy
,
out
of
that
loue
which
he
beareth
to
his
people
and
sheepe
,
Parts
of
the
text
.
maketh
promises
to
them
.
3
Particular
promises
,
First
,
to
deliuer
them
out
of
the
hands
of
spoyling
and
destroying
sheepeheards
:
secondly
,
so
to
be
sheepeheard
himselfe
in
gathering
them
:
thirdly
,
to
prouide
in
time
a
righteous
branch
whom
he
will
raise
vp
vnto
Dauid
,
which
(
as
he
speakes
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
Micah
)
shall
feede
that
my
people
Israel
.
Parts
of
the
text
more
speciall
,
These
foure
verses
containe
in
them
.
First
,
a
prophecy
concerning
Christ
to
come
,
1
A
prophecy
of
Christ
to
come
.
verse
fifth
and
sixt
.
Promises
of
redemption
by
Christ
alone
.
Secondly
the
vse
that
Gods
people
are
to
make
concerning
this
holy
prophesie
.
2
The
vse
of
the
prophesie
,
The
prophesie
is
2
Parts
of
the
prophesie
,
1.
Concerning
the
humanity
and
incarnation
of
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
1
Humanity
of
Christ
,
and
true
incarnation
,
of
his
kingdome
and
the
administration
thereof
,
vers
.
5.
2.
Of
his
priesthood
in
sauing
his
people
,
2
His
priesthood
in
sauing
his
people
,
and
of
his
prophesie
in
preaching
and
dooing
righteousnesse
both
before
God
and
man
,
ve
.
6.
The
vse
of
the
prophesie
,
Vse
of
this
prophesie
what
it
is
in
the
peoples
acknowledging
of
Gods
goodnesse
towardes
them
by
a
later
experience
then
they
had
in
times
past
,
being
a
more
speciall
accessory
&
appendix
of
his
fauour
.
And
this
acknowledging
,
though
in
phrase
and
speech
diuers
,
is
diuersly
set
downe
.
1.
{αβγδ}
,
negatiuely
:
They
s●all
no
more
say
,
The
prophesy
is
set
downe
both
n●gatiuely
and
affirmatiuely
,
the
Lord
liueth
which
brought
vp
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
the
land
of
Aegipt
,
vers
.
7.
2.
{αβγδ}
positiuely
and
affirmatiuely
:
But
the
Lord
liueth
which
brought
vs
vp
,
and
led
the
seed
of
the
house
of
Israel
out
of
the
North
countrey
,
and
from
all
countries
where
I
had
scattered
them
,
and
they
shall
dwell
in
their
owne
land
,
vers
.
8.
A
most
manifest
prophesie
of
the
peoples
returne
out
of
captiuity
,
and
of
the
saluation
of
Iews
and
Gentiles
which
belong
to
Gods
fold
and
pasture
.
Though
such
a
portion
of
scripture
as
this
fourth
,
Coherence
&
agreement
of
this
scripture
with
another
appointed
for
the
7.
Sonday
after
Trinity-Reason
of
this
choyce
,
Iohn
.
6.5
.
to
the
end
of
the
14
vers
.
was
chosen
to
be
read
and
taught
in
the
Church
for
the
7.
Sonday
after
Trinity
,
concerning
our
Sauiour
Christs
miracle
of
the
7.
loaues
,
as
this
is
of
the
5.
loaues
.
And
though
by
the
Germane
Churches
another
is
chosen
farre
different
from
both
:
yet
our
Church
of
England
hath
in
very
Christian
policy
done
this
,
to
put
the
people
in
minde
(
which
they
cannot
doe
too
often
)
as
concerning
their
duties
of
beleeuing
,
trusting
,
Scope
of
this
text
,
and
putting
all
their
confidence
in
God
,
and
relying
only
vpon
his
fatherly
prouidence
,
who
as
he
raiseth
from
death
to
life
,
&
restoreth
to
health
the
inueterate
diseased
,
yea
the
desperate
&
incurable
.
Christ
a
most
careful
householder
to
prouide
for
the
bodies
as
well
as
for
the
soules
of
his
people
.
So
heere
hee
sheweth
himselfe
a
most
carefull
housholder
in
prouiding
food
for
the
peoples
bodies
,
that
are
in
health
,
Christ
is
the
carefull
housholder
,
whereby
to
preserue
their
bodies
,
and
maintaine
this
health
.
In
this
text
S.
Iohn
sets
downe
,
First
,
the
introduction
or
occasion
of
this
miracle
,
1
Introduction
,
or
occasion
of
the
miracle
.
in
the
first
10.
verses
,
and
in
a
part
of
the
11.
Parts
of
the
text
,
Secondly
,
he
makes
relation
of
the
miracle
it selfe
,
2
The
miracle
it selfe
,
and
the
subsequent
or
effect
thereof
,
in
the
rest
of
the
11.
verse
,
and
the
other
three
verses
following
.
In
the
entrance
or
introduction
&
preparation
which
our
Lord
makes
to
the
miracle
,
S.
Iohn
obserueth
Parts
of
the
introduction
.
First
,
the
occasion
1
Occasion
.
which
Christ
tooke
by
reason
of
the
distressed
estate
of
the
multitude
which
followed
him
,
ve
.
1.
vnto
a
part
of
the
5.
vers
.
2
Deliberation
.
Secondly
,
he
obserues
Christs
deliberating
&
conference
with
Philip
&
Andrew
about
the
matter
:
(
notwithstanding
his
resolution
in
himselfe
)
in
the
rest
of
the
5.
vers
,
to
the
end
of
the
9.
Thirdly
,
hee
notes
the
preparation
3
Preparation
.
which
our
Lord
maketh
,
consisting
1.
In
his
placing
the
guests
.
2.
In
preparing
the
bread
&
the
fishes
by
blessing
&
distributing
them
to
the
people
,
ve
.
10
and
a
part
of
the
11.
3
Considerations
of
the
miracle
.
The
miracle
hath
these
considerations
,
First
,
concerning
the
number
of
them
which
were
fed
,
(
which
as
S.
Luke
also
saith
)
was
5000.
Secondly
,
their
eating
till
they
were
satisfied
.
Thirdly
,
concerning
the
remainder
of
the
fragments
in
the
rest
of
the
11.
vers
.
the
12.
and
13.
Effect
of
the
miracle
,
what
it
was
,
&
what
vse
the
people
made
of
it
.
The
effect
of
the
miracle
is
a
testimony
testifying
and
acknowledging
of
the
power
&
efficacy
of
Christ
by
this
diuine
miracle
,
confirming
this
heauenly
doctrine
concerning
Gods
particular
prouidence
:
and
therby
also
strengthening
the
weake
faith
of
his
chosen
people
:
Then
the
men
,
when
they
had
seene
the
miracle
that
Iesus
did
,
said
:
This
is
of
a
truth
the
Prophet
that
should
come
into
the
world
.
vers
.
14
,
A
GENERALL
CONNExion
and
Harmony
of
all
those
holy
Scriptures
that
are
appointed
to
be
read
throughout
all
the
Congregations
and
Parishes
of
England
,
vpon
all
the
Saboth
daies
,
or
Sondaies
throughout
the
whole
yeare
,
as
also
vpon
those
great
and
solemne
Feasts
of
Christs
Natiuity
,
his
Circumcision
,
his
Appearing
and
manifesting
of
himselfe
to
the
Gentiles
,
his
Fasting
,
and
Tentation
,
his
Passion
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
and
his
sending
down
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
with
the
graces
and
gifts
thereof
,
which
fell
vpon
the
Church
,
and
shall
continue
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
FIrst
of
all
,
for
the
4.
Sondaies
before
Christmas
,
which
are
called
Sondaies
of
Aduent
,
Foure
Sondaies
in
Aduent
.
holy
scriptures
are
chosen
,
containing
doctrines
,
exhortations
,
and
their
vses
,
as
touching
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
his
first
&
his
second
coming
:
that
is
to
say
,
his
coming
in
the
flesh
for
our
saluation
,
and
his
second
coming
at
the
end
of
the
world
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
Hereupon
followeth
immediatly
the
celebration
of
the
feast
of
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Christmas
day
.
wherein
choyce
scriptures
are
culled
out
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
concerning
Christs
true
incarnation
,
his
perfect
birth
,
and
taking
true
flesh
of
the
flesh
of
the
virgin
Mary
.
The
day
of
our
Lords
circumcision
,
Christs
Circumcision
.
called
New-yeares
day
is
remembred
in
the
next
place
:
wherein
the
doctrines
of
Christs
performing
the
sacrament
of
circumcision
in
his
own
person
,
and
the
true
circumcision
of
the
heart
are
handled
.
Christs
Epiphany
,
To
these
doctrines
accordeth
the
doctrine
of
the
Calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
handled
vpon
the
day
to
the
Epiphany
(
that
is
,
Christs
Apparition
to
the
Gentiles
)
commonly
called
,
the
Twelfth
day
:
when
the
wise
Gentiles
came
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
Christ
the
new-borne
babe
,
and
Sauiuiour
of
the
world
.
The
5.
Sondaies
after
the
Epiphany
Fiue
Sondayes
after
the
Epiphany
,
are
next
in
order
,
wherein
the
doctrines
concerning
Gods
fauour
vnto
all
Nations
,
in
redeeming
,
calling
,
and
sauing
them
by
Christ
his
sonne
,
are
discoursed
vpon
.
On
the
3
Sondaies
following
called
Septuagesima
,
Sexagesima
&
Quinquagesima
,
Septuagesima
,
Sexagesima
,
Quinquagesima
Sondaies
,
are
chosen
texts
of
holy
Scripture
,
conteining
doctrines
of
Humiliation
,
that
the
church
may
be
prepared
vnto
the
celebration
of
the
happy
memory
of
our
Lords
perfect
humiliation
,
by
his
fasting
and
temptation
,
as
also
by
his
passion
and
death
.
Vpon
the
6.
subsequent
Sondaies
,
called
the
sixe
Sondaies
in
Lent
,
Sixe
Sondayes
in
Lent
,
are
sit
scriptures
chosen
out
,
containing
doctrines
,
exhortations
&
dehortations
,
as
touching
the
true
humbling
of
our selues
in
soule
and
body
,
by
refraining
of
those
sins
which
do
hinder
our
true
and
hearty
seruice
of
God
:
As
also
by
the
embracing
of
those
graces
and
vertues
which
doe
make
vs
fit
vessels
for
God
to
be
serued
in
,
whereby
wee
may
be
the
more
effectually
humbled
and
cast
down
in
sorrow
against
the
time
of
the
memoriall
of
Christs
sorrowes
,
caused
by
our
sinnes
:
and
therewithall
meditate
the
ioyes
,
which
all
Christians
doe
conceiue
in
that
most
comfortable
doctrine
of
Christs
Resurrection
.
Easter
day
,
Hereunto
is
annexed
the
celebration
and
commemoration
of
our
Lords
Resurrection
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
Feast
of
Easter
:
wherein
the
church
hath
made
choice
of
doctrines
accordingly
,
not
onely
to
proue
the
truth
of
Christs
powerfull
Resurrection
,
but
also
there
out
to
argue
the
necessity
of
our
dying
to
sin
,
and
rising
againe
to
newnesse
of
life
.
Fiue
Sondayes
after
Easter
,
On
the
5.
Sondaies
following
this
feast
of
Easter
,
they
haue
picked
out
such
texts
of
holy
scripture
as
do
proue
the
truth
of
the
doctrine
concerning
Christs
resurrection
:
such
scriptures
also
which
doe
propound
exhortations
to
viuification
,
as
well
as
mortification
:
that
so
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
to
make
benefit
of
Christs
Ascension
,
another
great
pillar
vpholding
Gods
house
.
The
solemne
least
of
our
Lords
Ascension
,
Ascension
day
,
is
remembred
in
the
next
place
:
for
the
which
feast
holy
scriptures
are
also
chosen
to
proue
the
truth
and
the
necessity
of
that
most
comfortable
doctrine
of
our
Sauiours
ascending
into
heauen
:
both
to
prepare
a
place
for
his
elect
children
,
as
also
to
send
downeth
holy
Ghost
vnto
the
Church
in
most
plentifull
maner
,
which
he
did
at
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
commonly
called
Whitsonday
,
or
Witsunday
.
At
the
time
appointed
,
Whitsonday
,
called
Pentecost
.
our
Lord
performed
his
promise
concerning
his
sending
of
a
comforter
vnto
his
Church
,
namely
vpon
this
day
called
Pentecost
.
For
which
cause
the
church
hath
chosen
remarkable
scriptures
,
to
the
intent
that
all
Gods
people
dispersed
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
may
with
true
thanfulnes
acknowledge
so
vnspeakable
a
benefit
.
The
Vnity
in
Trinity
,
and
the
Trinity
in
Vnity
which
,
Trinity
Sonday
The
25.
Sondayes
after
Trinity
,
is
to
be
worshipped
,
cannot
bee
remembred
:
and
therefore
some
scriptures
are
also
appointed
for
the
commemoration
and
celebration
of
that
most
diuine
and
sacred
mystery
,
not
onely
vpon
that
day
which
is
called
Trinitie
Sonday
,
but
also
for
fiue
and
twenty
Sondaies
after
:
Wherein
,
as
vpon
this
day
,
the
doctrines
concerning
the
mystery
of
this
indiuisible
Trinity
,
are
handled
:
So
for
the
twenty
fiue
Sondaies
after
this
feast
,
(
which
make
vp
the
other
halfe
yeare
,
)
they
haue
selected
such
texts
of
holy
scripture
,
as
may
most
fitly
stand
Gods
people
in
stead
for
doctrines
and
exhortations
,
vnto
the
bringing
forth
of
the
fruites
of
the
spirit
,
and
to
the
hatred
and
detestation
of
the
workes
of
the
flesh
.